《Rebirth of the Red Dragon: Self-discipline Becomes Stronger》


 Chapter 1：

    Rebirth of the Red Dragon: Self-discipline will become stronger Author: Yiye Honglong


    Due to an accident, Xilin traveled through and reborn as a red dragon that had just hatched from the Western Fantasy Continent.


    I thought that I could grow up honestly to become the strongest in the mainland, but I didn''t expect to become a strong system after getting self-discipline.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing 20 push-ups per day, and sticking to it for a week, the critical strike bonus red dragon physique +100]


    [Congratulations to the host for completing one lap of magma one-day trip every day, and sticking to it for a week, the critical strike awards dragon''s breath damage ten times]


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the daily plundering of the princess, and insisting on it for a week, the crit reward golden gun will not fall]


    "Ahem, I''m sorry for the system, I don''t need this stuff." Xilin said quickly.


    Many years later, among countless multiverses, Xilin''s name resounded too vain.


    Only the bewildered dragon mother tilted her head: What did she give birth to?


    Chapter 1


    Xilin played with friends all night last night, but when he closed his eyes this morning, he found that he seemed to be in a state of half asleep and half awake.


    And now Xilin only feels like she is wrapped in a sticky liquid.


    Strangely, Xilin did not feel the suffocation, but as warm as if he was in his mother''s arms.


    feels very strange.


    In order to find out the source of this feeling, Xilin opened his eyes from half asleep and half awake.


    "Huh? Am I dreaming?"


    Xilin looked around incredulously, and what he saw was no longer the familiar cement wall.


    is a crimson wall with pentagonal patterns like a honeycomb.


    Along with the introduction of the unfamiliar wall in front of him, Xilin finally saw the liquid that enveloped him.


    I don��t know if it��s because of the open eyes, Xilin still smells a pungent sulphur smell from the liquid.


    But for some reason, the pungent sulphur smell is now so refreshing in Xilin''s eyes, just like smoking.


    "What the **** is this..." Before Xilin finished speaking, he realized that what he said turned out to be a roar like a tiger.


    Xilin suddenly fell into contemplation. As an old bookworm in Feilu, he seemed to understand that he seemed to have passed through.


    As for why it��s not a dream...


    That nonsense!


    Has anyone ever had such a real dream? !


    Now it looks like that red-red wall is an eggshell?


    From this point of view, he should have become an oviparous animal.


    Why are low-grade oviparous animals!


    Xilin was unwilling to vent in the eggshell, and then he was a little unwilling to see what his hands and feet looked like.


    I don��t know the result, but I��m shocked when I look at it!


    His body was flushed red, like a solid lava, showing a hot breath.


    This is no ordinary animal!


    Xilin immediately wondered, did he travel to another continent? Has it become a strange beast?


    Just when Xilin was still thinking about what kind of animal he was, the dragon mother Danier outside showed joy.


    She is an ancient red dragon who has lived in Western Fantasy Continent for 2000 years.


    In the dragon clan who has a long life, Danier is already very old when she is young.


    However, due to the characteristics of the dragon clan getting older and stronger, and she is the strongest red dragon among the five-color dragons, she is very powerful.


    In addition to the fact that the Red Dragon is so arrogant, she fought around to **** the treasure, and finally attracted countless people to rise up and organize the Dragon Slaying Alliance to fight against her.


    But the strength of the Red Dragon can actually be defeated by the Alliance. In the end, Dannier defeated the so-called Dragon Slaying Alliance after paying a certain price.


    Dannier could have retired all over, but it��s a pity that the opponent has an ancient golden dragon and an extremely old silver dragon in the alliance.


    So Dannier was hit hard, so she was forced to flee in desperation and came to her own territory, the Blazing Mountains.


    The original dream of establishing the Red Dragon Empire was shattered. Danier was very angry but to no avail.


    As she spent her youth in the battle, she did not leave a child of her own.


    In addition, she has lost her fertility, so she has a small hobby, that is, collecting dragon eggs.


    The red dragon in the blazing mountain group was originally more than Dany, this is the gathering place for many red dragon hatching eggs.


    But since Daniel''s strong arrival, it has become Daniel''s private territory. No dragon wants to challenge a red ancient dragon.


    The first thing to dominate this place, what Daniel did was to scrape the dragon eggs and collect all the dragon eggs nearby.


    then put them in their nests and hatch them uniformly. As for the eggs left by other species, they all became Daniel''s snacks.


    This is the overbearing place of the Red Dragon!


    No matter what species it is, even the golden dragon, the head of the metal dragon, has to take orders from itself.


    The temper of the Red Dragon is well known in the world. Without the help of the Golden Dragon and the Silver Dragon, the Dragon Slaying Alliance would never be formed.


    And just like that, Daniel relied on this method to hatch young red dragons, and dozens of red dragons lived on her territory.


    And these red dragons are the children she hatched, and her reputation is also spread by the passing bards, the flame dragon mother of the flame mountain group!


    It''s just that the life of the red dragon is nourished. The creatures nearby don''t think so. Because of the red dragon''s appetite, it is on a volcano behind.


    has long been piled with bones across the mountains, and the height of the piles is as high as a mountain.


    Now Dannier also likes this kind of life. Unlike her previous fights, she now only wants to be a good dragon mother.


    Just now, Daniel saw the Xilin eggshell moving, and she immediately understood that the egg was about to hatch.


    So, Daniel used her barbed claws to pick Xilin out, and then tapped the dragon egg lightly.


    The reason for doing this is to speed up the rate at which the young dragon emerges, and also to increase the hatching rate of the dragon egg.


    Click!


    ������������������


    The dragon family in this book borrowed the world view of dnd, but not all, so if there is a difference, it is inevitable.


    There is also the new book period, please ask for flowers! Ask for comments! .


    chapter 2


    Xilin had been staying well in the eggshell, but felt that the wall seemed to have cracked.


    I can see a ray of light coming in vaguely.


    "Is I finally going out?" Xilin couldn''t help but feel happy, and hurriedly stretched out his short forelimbs at any time, breaking them along the cracks.


    ������~


    More and more cracks were covered with eggshells. Danil was already prepared. She couldn''t wait to see this newborn baby dragon.


    Click!


    Along with this crisp sound, a small red claw covered with liquid protruded from the eggshell, showing the vitality of the young dragon.


    "Light!"


    Xilin couldn''t help yelling, he finally felt the dazzling light, and he succeeded!


    He stretched out his other hand excitedly, and once again broke the broken egg, his whole body slipped out.


    was covered with slimy liquid, but Xilin didn''t care because he was already shocked by the sight in front of him.


    A behemoth is standing in front of him, almost filling up the cave.


    Xilin swallowed subconsciously, this one should be his mother, right?


    After all, if you weren''t a mother-like role, you would have eaten yourself long ago when you were still an egg.


    How could he even wait for himself to speak out?


    Daniel''s head is covered with terrifying rocky horns, and the double horns bent backward are like a pair of crowns.


    The color of the scales is like rocks in magma, exuding hot heat, and the whole body is slender.


    The limbs look very strong, and there are sharp crimson bone spurs hanging on the thick dragon tail.


    The most outstanding thing is the dragon wings behind that, even if it is not spread out, it has already filled the space in the cave.


    If this is fully expanded, the cave will collapse immediately.


    Honglong''s domineering posture was vividly displayed on Dany''s body. Judging from her expression, she should be very happy at this time.


    The terrifying eyes like a lava ball opened, and the vertical pupil was observing Xilin.


    There is one thing that Danier needs to check now, and that is whether the opponent is a purebred red dragon.


    As for how to check, as long as it is a red dragon of purebred blood, it will have the memory of belonging to the dragon clan at birth.


    In this memory, the red dragon will acquire its own name, dragon magic, and dragon knowledge. Dragon fighting and so on.


    And now Dannier is waiting for Xilin to tell her real name of the dragon.


    While Xilin was still sighing about the size of the dragon mother, an ancient torrent containing information about the dragon appeared in Xilin''s mind with complicated dragon language.


    "My dragon''s real name is-Cillin Raymond Gattuso Caesar!" Cillin yelled out his name subconsciously.


    The dark and esoteric dragon language appeared proficient in Xilin''s mouth, as if it were the language he had used for tens of thousands of years.


    Although this yell is a bit young, the momentum of the future king has already begun to show up.


    Because he accepted the memory of the dragon family, Xilin also understood his identity, the red dragon, the head of the five-color dragon!


    A symbol of domineering and arrogant!


    And standing in front of him at this moment, it is not his biological mother, but the adoptive mother Daniel.


    And Xilin finally knows why the Red Dragon is so arrogant, with the direct inheritance of memory, it''s not arrogant.


    I knew that I was at the top of the food chain when I was born, just like someone who knows his richest son when he was born, it��s not arrogant.


    After hearing Xilin��s real name of the dragon, the flame dragon mother finally showed a kind smile, and several years passed.


    Finally, a real dragon was born, not the kind of mutilated bastard.


    After all, these eggs were picked up by Danier, and Danier, who looks similar to the Red Dragon Egg, would not be recognized.


    Only when the dragon egg hatches, can Danier know what it is inside.


    Not only that, even if it is a red dragon that is hatched, there is a great chance that it will not be inherited by the red dragon in its infancy.


    Seeing this dragon mother who showed his aunt''s smile, Xilin finally breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed that he could survive.


    Because according to the inheritance of the red dragon, as long as the young dragon can tell his real name, it is the red dragon that is favored by the dragon queen Tiamat.


    According to the rules, Danielle must bear the responsibility of raising Xilin to grow up, at least when Xilin was a young dragon, she must do it.


    After getting used to the body, hunger followed.


    Xilin licked the liquid on his body according to the tradition. After licking his body clean, he turned around and ate the eggshell.


    click-click sound rang in the cave, Danier still did not speak.


    In Daniel''s view, admiring the behavior of young dragons is also a kind of show.


    As the eggshell of the Red Dragon, it is full of abundant energy, and this energy is about to better develop the Red Dragon''s physical potential.


    promotes the first growth of the red dragon, so that the red dragon will not fall into a weak state at birth.


    As long as the young red dragon has sufficient abilities, it can fight against some small predators.

 Chapter 2：

    The Dragon Clan��s Inheritance will teach the Red Dragon how to spend his infancy and ensure that he will live to adulthood.


    ��������������������


    New book for flowers support! For collection support!.


    Chapter 3


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for the successful traversal, scanning the host...]


    ��Detected that the host is a red dragon, the current system is a host modification��


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining self-discipline to become a stronger system, now open daily self-discipline tasks]


    [Task 1: Complete 20 push-ups and gain strength +1]


    [Task 2: Complete 20 squats, gain speed +1]


    [Task 3: Complete a swim in the magma, gain physique +1]


    [Host: Xilin]


    ��Creature: Red Dragon (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 10 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 8)


    [Defense: 7 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 5)]


    [Speed: 9 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 8)]


    [Physique: 7 (ordinary juvenile red dragon 5)]


    ��Magic: None��


    ��Abilities: Bite, Tear, Fire Breath��


    [evaluation: You are no different from a beast now]


    "system?!"


    Xilin never thought that he had awakened a system.


    You must know that even if there is no system, Xilin can easily become the overlord level dragon of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    But perhaps because Xilin is a traverser, the two souls overlapped.


    Xilin''s soul is more than twice as strong as the young red dragon, and the strength of his soul has caused him to gain more inheritance.


    Now Xilin also knows that the Western Fantasy Continent is only a corner of the main universe.


    In addition to the Western Fantasy Continent, there are countless multiverses. The Red Dragon is not even in the top 50 among the multiverses.


    Originally, Xilin only thought that Western Fantasy Continent was his end point, but he didn''t expect it to be the starting point now.


    "Multiverse? Hey~"


    Xilin seems to be able to see himself soaring in the multiverse.


    Just when Xilin was in a daze, Daniel thought that Xilin had accepted the inheritance again.


    You need to know that the inheritance of the dragon clan will be unlocked slowly as it grows.


    After all, many more advanced dragon magic young dragons can''t understand them.


    In addition, if there is too much inheritance, it is easy to turn a young dragon into a fool.


    Now Xilin is actually receiving the inheritance for the second time, wouldn''t it be said that Xilin is very talented in magic?


    In the childhood of the red dragon, the more inheritance he received, the stronger the soul.


    And the strength of the soul is often linked to the strength of the magic displayed.


    "You are great Xilin, and your talent surprised me."


    Dannier finally spoke, and when she spoke, she praised Xilin.


    After finishing speaking, Danielle lowered her huge body and licked the mucus left on Xilin''s body.


    This means that Xilin has been highly recognized by Danielle.


    When one dragon licks another dragon, it shows that the relationship between them is very good.


    This may happen often on the side of Yinlong, but on the side of the overbearing Red Dragon, it is very rare.


    "???" Xilin tilted his head, why this dragon mother suddenly praised herself.


    But why do I feel extremely excited and excited?


    Maybe this has something to do with the arrogance of the red dragon, but the red dragon likes the other side to praise himself most.


    Red Dragon hates lies, but the kind of vain praise makes Red Dragon feel refreshed.


    Now Xilin subconsciously raised his chest and raised his head, revealing a confident expression.


    After Dannier saw the appearance of Xilin, a young dragon, she just wanted to give Xilin a simple verbal reward.


    But he didn''t expect Xilin to move suddenly, and then lay on the ground, his forelimbs began to bend, and then he propped up his body.


    Danier: d(?��??)!


    That''s right, now Xilin sat up and pushed up on the spot.


    The most urgent task now is to complete system tasks. Only by self-discipline can you become stronger.


    Ke Xilin couldn''t think of his series of actions at all, and she was bewildered by Danier.


    This... How could this dragon be fat? How could it make such a strange movement on the spot.


    Xilin ignored Daniel''s current surprise, and now he has to concentrate on putting everything on push-ups.


    "eighteen!"


    "nineteen!"


    "twenty!"


    [Congratulations to the host for completing task one and gaining power +1]


    In an instant, a warm current entered the meridians of Xilin.


    "I feel that I have become stronger."


    Xilin squeezed his paw excitedly, but the change just now was clearly felt.


    "Xilin, what are you doing?"


    Dannier couldn''t help but ask after seeing Xilin finally stopped.


    "Hello, great flame dragon mother, this is a way to strengthen my memory and inheritance."


    Xilin had already figured out a countermeasure, but he was indecisive, and the dragon clan inherited it.


    "Memory inheritance? Exercise method?"


    Dannier was even more confused when she heard this sentence, why is there no way to exercise about this in her inheritance.


    But soon Danil stopped thinking about this. After all, geniuses are always taken care of.


    Daniel thought that Xilin''s exercise method was bestowed on him by the Queen of Five Colors.


    Seeing that Daniel was fooled by herself, Xilin started squatting again.


    Squats are much more difficult than push-ups. This is what Xilin, who is a red dragon, wants to say.


    Now that I am young, I can''t support my predecessor at all, so I can barely do it with my back against the wall.


    Soon, Xilin completed this task again.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing task two and gaining speed +1].


    Chapter 4


    "Finally finished��"


    Xilin finally felt a little tired after doing this squat, and the main hind limbs were too weak.


    If it''s an ancient dragon of Dannier''s level, it won''t matter if you do 100 million.


    Xilin continued to work hard and came to the magma next to the lair.


    At this time, the magma is flowing slowly in the cave, making a grunting sound.


    exudes a blazing high temperature, but it is very warm to the red dragon.


    "It still looks a little scary..." Xilin couldn''t help but said.


    After all, this is the first time I have been so quiet from magma.


    But my current self is a red dragon!


    Inheritance of memory has told him that this magma is not harmful to the young self.


    After watching the magma for a while, Xilin thumped~ and jumped down.


    As soon as he entered the magma, Xilin felt as if he had entered the hot spring.


    The mucus remaining on the scales of ���� was washed away, revealing bright red dragon scales.


    It feels like I have come to heaven, ecstatic~


    But in order to complete the task quickly, Xilin made a circle directly around the rock wall.


    After the tour, Xilin couldn''t wait to jump onto the shore.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing task three and gaining physique +1]


    [Host: Xilin]


    ��Creature: Red Dragon (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 11 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 8)


    [Defense: 7 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 5)]


    [Speed: 10 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 8)]


    [Physique: 8 (ordinary juvenile red dragon) 5]


    ��Magic: None��


    ��Abilities: Bite, Tear, Fire Breath��


    [evaluation: You are no different from a beast now]


    "What is a beast! I am an extremely noble red dragon!"


    Xilin expressed strong opposition to systematic reviews, but he is a red dragon!


    Danier: ��(��__��)��


    What the **** is this cub doing, is there really this kind of exercise method?


    Now Danier is more and more suspicious whether her cub has received too many memories, making her brain silly.


    As a result, at this moment, Xilin''s body expanded half a circle at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Danier: ��(�ç�;)��


    This is really useful!


    Xilin''s originally folded wings opened at this moment!


    The dark red wings spread out like red wings, making a stand out!


    Now Xilin can simply glide in mid-air, and it��s too early to fly.


    was born less than a day after all, and the red dragon will appear at least a week later.


    Wings will expand to the maximum, and then learn to fly according to memory.


    "very hungry��"

 Chapter 3：

    Xilin, who had increased in size by a half circle, suddenly felt hungry, and he was still filling his stomach just now.


    It is worth mentioning that the stomach of the red dragon is similar to a melting pot.


    So no matter what it eats, the red dragon can digest it, including plants, rocks, ore and even soil.


    But some red dragons would rather starve to death than eat those things.


    This comes from the arrogance in the bones of the red dragon.


    "Great Dragon Mother Daniel, I''m hungry..."


    Xilin lay on the ground weakly, then slipped into the magma.


    As for why not drink magma, it is because this piece of magma has been soaked by the previous red dragon!


    Xilin didn''t want to drink other dragon bath water!


    "Don''t worry about my child Xilin, I have already asked Felicia to prepare food."


    When Daniel saw this egg about to hatch, she asked her daughter Felicia to prepare a nutritious meal.


    "Good mother."


    Xilin changed his name by the way, and the name of Dragon Mother and Dragon Mother would be extraordinarily unusual.


    This will make Dannier feel uncomfortable. You must know that Dragon Mother is the title given to her by humans.


    She prefers her child to call her mother directly, and always calls her mother dragon.


    is the same as the human world has always been called foster mother.


    If Xilin keeps screaming like that, doesn''t it mean that you always remind yourself all the time.


    You are not Danier''s own son, you will definitely get revenge on Danier in the end.


    Sure enough, after seeing Xilin changed her name, the smile on Daniel''s face almost couldn''t hide.


    "The nutrition meal came immediately to the child, that is the most delicious human woman."


    Dannier smiled slightly, she was very happy to have such a genius son as Xilin.


    "Human woman?"


    Xilin couldn''t help but twitched at the corner of his mouth. If Felicia really brought it, would he eat it or not?


    "Mother, I''m back~"


    A huge young red dragon walked in.


    Compared to the giant dragon mother, her body is obviously much smaller.


    But it is worth noting that her tail is half longer than the average red dragon.


    And to look more vivid, like a deadly snake.


    The scale armor on ���� looks as thick as heavy armor, and the curved dragon horns swept back, showing her age.


    "Where is the human woman?"


    Dannier''s eyes turned bad, she didn''t ask about the human breath.


    She only saw Felicia come in with a fire lizard in his mouth.


    "Sorry! Mother, I didn''t catch a human woman."


    Felicia lowered her head deeply, like a child who made a mistake.


    You must know that Felicia is a grown-up red dragon, but the arrogance that belongs to the red dragon is completely absent.


    She is also the dragon egg child that Danier picked up, and decided to follow Danier when she became an adult.


    In front of Danier, she didn''t dare to make a single moment of loyalty to Danier.


    is a very rare red dragon.


    The red dragons who live in the Blazing Mountains respect Danier very much, because she feeds most of the ethnic group.


    Without Dannier, there would be no red dragon group of this size today.


    ������������������


    Seek flowers~ Seek collections~ Seek comments~ Seek support for the new book! Please readers!.


    Chapter 5


    "Tell me, why didn''t you do it?"


    Daniel is still so strict even with her own children.


    The reason why Xilin is so gentle now is the young dragon, and has not done anything that disgusts her.


    But Felicia did not complete the task she gave.


    "Great mother, your brilliance shines in the entire flaming mountains."


    "Countless red dragons are thriving under your protection, and they have created such a prosperous group of red dragons."


    "Because of such a large group of red dragons, the place where humans live is very far away from us."


    "Not even a village was found, and the human caravan passing by is completely dependent on luck."


    Felicia explained exhaustedly that the humans who lived nearby were all eaten up.


    Where else humans dare to live here, I can��t wait to move as far as possible.


    After hearing Felicia''s praise of her words, Danier''s face was obviously lightened a lot.


    "Felicia, this is not the reason why you didn''t complete the task, you should know."


    "There is no village nearby, can''t you go to other red dragons to ask for it?"


    Dannier said coldly.


    Human women are actually items traded between red dragons.


    Some red dragons will raise humans, catch some men and women and let them reproduce by themselves.


    And they can go to other red dragons to exchange for gems with their children.


    In order to try it, the red dragon generally endures heartache and exchanges gems for humans to taste.


    But poor Felicia can''t even get the gems.


    All her belongings are placed in the gleaming treasure pile under Danier.


    This is the price for the red dragon to pursue a powerful red dragon, and to dedicate his most precious treasure.


    That��s why Felicia can follow Daniele is incredible.


    "Sorry, it was my wrong mother."


    Felicia understands that Daniel needs to step down.


    As a powerful ancient dragon, Daniel''s face will be given to the red dragon.


    But if the red dragon is to give the treasure to Daniel, they would rather leave the Flame Mountains.


    Otherwise, Felicia had long been relying on Daniel''s identity to find other red dragons to bring human women.


    "Huh~"


    Dannier snorted softly, and a group of flames burst out from her nose, like two entangled fire dragons.


    "Eat, my dear child."


    Dannier regained her kind smile.


    But Xilin knew that Daniel''s face was definitely a little embarrassed now, after all, she just said that there are human women as nutritious meals.


    In the next second, Felicia said that she hadn''t brought it back, which was too slapped.


    "Although the flaming lizard is not more delicious than human women, the smell of fire in it can better stimulate the potential of our young red dragon."


    "I like the nutritious meal prepared by sister Felicia very much, mother."


    Xilin took this opportunity to tell Danielle not to be angry with Felicia.


    This is an important step in establishing a good relationship with one''s siblings.


    When Felicia heard the young newborn brother Xilin talking for herself, she immediately cast a grateful look at Xilin.


    "You should thank yourself for having such a brother, Felicia."


    Dannier''s light eyes looked down at Felicia.


    Felicia lowered her head in fear again.


    Although she knew that Danil would not kill herself, the terrifying pressure from Danil made her dare not breathe.


    Then this vast sea of ??pressure dissipated, and Felicia was saved.


    Dannier turned to see the other eggs that had hatched. According to the current progress, one more egg was about to hatch today.


    Felicia sniffed Xilin. She wanted to remember the taste of Xilin and repay Xilin''s kindness in the future.


    Any dragon is the master who will repay the gaze, of course they will repay if they are sentient.


    It''s just that the premise is based on not talking about money.


    The body of the blazing lizard was placed in front of Xilin, and it was more than three meters long.


    Its appearance is light red all over, like an enlarged iguana.


    also has yellow lines similar to the shape of flames, and they can breathe fire in their mouths, so they are killed by the flame lizard.


    The flesh of the flame lizard is rich in fire power, which is one of the energy that the young dragon needs very much.


    For young dragons, flame lizards are also a rare delicacy.


    From this point of view, it shows that Felicia is really hard.


    It''s not her fault that she couldn''t catch human beings.


    Xilin bit on the back of the flaming lizard, and the sharp baby teeth easily bit through the skin of the flaming lizard.


    The fire lizard''s skin defense is vulnerable to the red dragon, just like tofu.


    Hot blood leaked into Xilin''s mouth, causing Xilin''s whole body to agitate.


    As Xilin chewed and swallowed in his mouth, the fire power in the meat reacted, and several flames burst out from time to time.


    For ordinary people, if you eat raw or unprocessed flaming lizard meat, it will definitely burn your body.


    But for the Red Dragon, this is an unexpected delicacy, and the flame is not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    When the meat was swallowed into the stomach, the melting pot of stomach immediately began to work.


    The scene in his stomach was like a sea of ??fire, burning the sky.


    But Xilin outside is really delicious. This blazing lizard is really delicious.


    The slippery tender meat is chewed in the mouth, and the sweet and delicious blood rolls in the throat, which is really a great enjoyment for the dragon.


    ������������������


    If the flowers can reach more than two thousand a day! Then the author will directly start tomorrow!.


    Chapter 6


    The appetite of the dragon clan is basically the same as that of the system. They eat as much food as they eat.


    An adult flaming lizard is enough for a young red dragon to eat.


    has a strong stomach, Xilin quickly finished the meal, but his stomach did not become swollen.


    Felicia breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that Xilin was full. If Xilin was not full, her mother would definitely blame herself again.


    After eating and drinking, tiredness hits in an instant, Xilin should go to bed.


    The thing that young dragons do the most is sleep.

 Chapter 4：

    Sufficient sleep time can make the young dragon grow up faster, and all that is left to do is to eat regularly.


    Xilin looked at Dannier''s shiny gold coin pile, swooped into the gold coin pile, holding the rustling gold coins, and started to sleep comfortably.


    Sleeping with the treasure, this is a big enjoyment for the dragon clan.


    Dannier just glanced back at Xilin, and did not say anything about Xilin.


    This is the privilege of the young dragon, who can sleep with his mother''s gold coins.


    If Felicia dared to lie on it, Danielle would definitely not miss her old feelings and clean up Felicia fiercely.


    Xilin asked the system to set the alarm clock when he was sleeping, and waited for tomorrow to remind himself to start exercising on time.


    Other dragons rely on sleeping to increase their strength, but he is a strange species, relying on exercise.


    When Xilin fell asleep, Danier tilted her head at the egg under her abdomen. Why didn''t this egg hatch?


    According to his own budget, it was obvious that this egg should hatch faster than Xilin, but it hasn''t come out for a long time now.


    Dannier lowered her huge head, put her ear on the dragon egg, feeling the vitality inside.


    ������! Boom boom boom!


    A strong and powerful heartbeat was beating, and Danil raised her head again. It seemed that the dragon egg had no problem at all, but rather forced it.


    Although the cub hasn''t hatched yet, Danier can already predict how strong the cub is.


    After thinking for a while, Daniel''s huge body fell on the treasure pile. Now she must be patient and wait for the dragon egg to hatch.


    the next day


    ��!


    "�~"


    The system''s alarm clock sounded, Xilin opened his distressed pupils and slapped his breath, revealing horrible vertical pupils.


    "A powerful day starts with self-discipline."


    Xilin jumped on the spot, moved his muscles and bones, and then started his own exercise.


    While Xilin was exercising, Dragon Mother Dannier was also awakened by Xilin''s early morning movement, and she glanced at Xilin with an extremely annoying look.


    For the dragon clan, the creature that wakes up to sleep must be punished heavily and be judged by the red dragon.


    But when a young dragon awakened herself in front of him, Danielle could only control her temper and kept saying in her heart: He is still a child~ He is still a child~


    Xilin who concentrated on training naturally did not notice the look in Daniel''s eyes, but even if he knew it, Xilin would say: I understand, next time I will dare.


    "Hey~hey~"


    Xilin started his hardest squat, and it seemed that he had to work harder on his hind limbs.


    At this moment, Felicia walked in with a huge body, still holding two flame lizards in her mouth.


    "Xilin."


    Felicia saw that Danielle was still asleep, so she turned her head and gave a soft cry to Xilin.


    After Xilin, who had just completed the task, heard Felicia''s call, he trot non-stop next to Felicia.


    "What are you doing?"


    Felicia pushed a blazing lizard in front of Xilin, wondering about Xilin''s actions just now.


    "This is the exercise method in my memory inheritance."


    Xilin lowered his head and chewed up the blazing lizard. This was an excuse to try Lark. Anyway, the memory inheritance of each red dragon was not exactly the same.


    The main memory still depends on Tiamat''s emphasis on the young dragon.


    Felicia didn''t say much after hearing it, the content in the memory inheritance is the little secret of each giant dragon, and I don''t want to say that and we can''t force it.


    "Felicia, I need to go out and take care of the dragon eggs to you."


    Dannier completely awoke at this time, and now she can''t sleep even if she wants to sleep in this situation.


    Dragon��s ears can be extremely keen, and the sound of Xilin��s mouth constantly chewing makes Danier herself a little hungry.


    "Don''t worry, mother, I will take care of these younger siblings."


    Felicia lowered her head quickly.


    Dannier nodded in satisfaction when she saw this, and after leaving her instructions, she walked out of the cave.


    When Danier left Xilin, he discovered that the cave was so huge, but it was all occupied by Danier.


    "Sister Felicia, where did mother go?"


    Xilin looked out curiously, what else does the ancient red dragon like Danier need to do.


    "Predator."


    Felicia answered Xilin''s curiosity, as Gulong Na also needs to eat.


    It''s just that Danier''s food is basically prepared by Felicia, this time it is considered as one of the good predators for Danier after becoming a dragon mother.


    Xilin nodded, and the remnants of the wind usually ate the flaming lizard completely, leaving only a white skeleton.


    Because she was too lazy to clean the cave, Felicia directly swept the pile of bones into the magma with a light sweep of her tail.


    Plop!


    ��������������������


    The flowers break one thousand more tomorrow, too. Two thousand direct ten changes~ You can give a reward at will, depending on the mood of the readers.


    Chapter 7


    When the skeleton enters the magma, the magma reacts fiercely, bubbling and bursting continuously.


    The sound of ���� gurgling is disturbing, but to the red dragon it is a beautiful and pleasant voice.


    "Is this egg about to hatch?"


    After Xilin solved the flame lizard, he came to Felicia.


    "Well, my mother said the day before yesterday that this egg will hatch with you, and asked me to prepare food."


    "In the end, only you were born. I heard from my mother that the egg is not dead yet and the vitality is very active."


    "As for why I haven''t been born yet, my mother is not sure."


    Felicia stretched out her crooked claws and touched the dragon egg. She seemed to be curious about the egg.


    "Where is the Blazing Mountains?"


    Xilin asked Felicia to learn about the structure of the Blazing Mountains when he had time now.


    "The Blazing Mountains are located in the southern part of the Western Fantasy Continent. There are a total of 108 volcanoes and a total of 51 red dragons are inhabited."


    "They are all mothers'' children. When each red dragon reaches adulthood, he will live in the volcano assigned to them by his mother."


    "Of course, most red dragons will choose to leave their mothers and develop their own red dragon empire on their own."


    "Otherwise, there will be more red dragons in the Blazing Mountains, and 108 volcanoes are not enough for our red dragons to live in."


    Felicia shrugged, and patiently explained all this to Xilin. Maybe she hadn''t chatted like this for a long time.


    Xilin couldn''t help but compliment Danier when he heard this. According to Felicia, Danier gave birth to almost one-fifth of the red dragons in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Don��t think that there are many red dragons. The number of red dragons is only a few thousand in the Western Fantasy Continent, not only red dragons, but other five-color dragons.


    So if it weren''t for an abyss, the higher dragon races would not kill each other, they would only humiliate each other severely.


    Unless it is a particularly cruel dragon, it will kill the dragon clan. This is the tacit understanding of the dragon clan.


    Evil dragons of this level are all punishable by dragons, and no dragon wants their offspring to be threatened by evil dragons.


    Even the boss of the chaotic evil camp, the red dragon, will kill all such dragons.


    Except for the low-IQ white dragon among the five-color dragons, this guy was an idiot before he was an adult, and it is nothing to say that he is an idiot.


    The IQ of the white dragon is generally no different from that of the beast. Only a few white dragons will be admitted to inherit memory by the dragon queen Tiamat.


    But I don��t know if it��s because the white dragon and the silly dragon are stupid. On the contrary, the number of white dragons is the most hit by the five-color dragon, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    "About fifty thousand kilometers away from the west of the Blazing Mountains, there is a small country built by humans called the Qitarui Kingdom."


    "The reason why they can be established there and not be defeated by other beasts is not because of their strength, but because they have a deadly fortress."


    "That fortress is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is a headache for many orcs. In order to attack this fortress, it is said that tens of thousands of orcs died."


    "But unfortunately, they did not attack. Instead, the group of humans took advantage of their weakness to counterattack, and was immediately beaten back to their hometown in Muye Forest."


    When Felicia told this story, her face was full of ridicule. In her opinion, this group of orcs was really rubbish, and even a small country of humanity could not be defeated.


    If it hadn''t been for Dannier''s body injury, coupled with the long distance, the red dragons of their blazing mountains would have been fighting to divide the human kingdom.


    What is the concept of more than 50,000 kilometers? That is larger than the perimeter of the flower planter''s territory.


    Although red dragons are powerful, they are creatures after all, and they will be tired.


    When the people who do not eat, drink or sleep arrive in the human kingdom, others may have received the news and fled.


    After all, such a large-scale attack by a group of red dragons, it would be difficult not to be discovered.


    If a single red dragon attacked, it would basically kneel without the strength of a young dragon.


    The adult dragons above the young dragons disdain to attack. Their goal is a larger human empire.


    "How is the strength of this Qitarui Kingdom?"


    Xilin has some interest in this human kingdom, and he might be able to go there in the future.


    "Strength? I heard that there are two five-ring mages, ten bronze knights, five full-time archers, and one great summoner."


    Felicia thought for a while and said.


    This is the realm of human mages, knights, archers, and summoners, corresponding to the realm of the red dragon in adulthood.


    Of course, this is just a correspondence set by human beings. Just these lineups want to defeat an adult red dragon? That dream didn''t dare to do this.


    Not to mention defeating the adult red dragon, it means to repel the adult red dragon. At least ten five-ring mages, one hundred bronze knights, one hundred full-time archers, and five great summoners are required.


    Remember, this is not about defeating the adult red dragon, but simply repelling. If you want to truly defeat the adult red dragon and keep him, you must at least increase the number by about ten times.


    Even if the adult red dragon was defeated by chance, there are only a handful of people left alive, no more than five fingers.


    "Sister Felicia, how do you know about things so far away?"


    Xilin is guessing whether Felicia will have a special ability? After all, some special red dragon clubs are especially rewarded by Dragon Queen Tiamat.


    will be given the next natural skill, commonly known as talent.


    ������������������


    Although the flower data is less than one thousand, it is still possible to collect the data. The author will work hard to write it down. Thank you for your support!


    One thousand flowers plus one more time! Two hundred evaluation votes plus one more time! Add fifteen comments!


    Thank you readers for your support! .


    Chapter 8


    Talent can only be obtained by a few dragon darlings, and Xilin himself did not get the talent.


    Because the talent of Xilin is only moderate, naturally he can''t receive Tiamat''s reward.


    If it were not for the overlap of the soul, there would not be so many inheritance memories.


    But Tiamat couldn''t feel it. The red dragon of his own turned out to be a different-world dragon, thanks to the cover-up of the system.


    There have also been examples of people crossing the five-color dragon before, but unfortunately they were all observed by the Queen Tiamat, who would be killed by Tiamat as soon as they were born.


    The noble red dragon didn''t allow an outlier among himself.


    "Listen to the caravans and bards passing by."


    Felicia waved her tail behind her boredly, and now she started to think about the humans.

 Chapter 5：

    In the early days, some caravans and bards were often passed by here, but now that Dannier''s reputation is so great, no one dared to pass by.


    Felicia hasn''t seen humans for a year.


    "They dare to pass by here?"


    Xilin was a little surprised.


    "It happened a year ago. Since Fries killed all the caravans passing by, no one has passed by."


    When Felicia talked about Fries, her tone became a little bit awkward.


    In her opinion, it''s all Friesian to blame, that makes humans not come here anymore.


    Although the red dragon cannibalize people, as long as you donate enough treasures, you can save your life.


    The favorite thing of the former Felicia is to stop the caravan passing by and let them tell an interesting story to themselves.


    If you find it interesting, you only need to hand over a little treasure. If it is not interesting, then you must hand over the treasure.


    "Fries?" Xilin didn''t recognize the dragon.


    "A nasty guy who was expelled from the Flame Mountains by his mother a year ago."


    Felicia told Xilin with interest the story of Fries.


    Fries is a grown-up red dragon. After he became an adult, he tried in vain to challenge Daniel''s status. Isn''t it the old birthday star eating arsenic and looking for death?


    Daniel defeated Fries easily, and Fries was kicked out of the Blazing Mountains.


    Hearing Felicia said, this guy has a very violent personality, and he often likes to fight with his brothers. He is a veritable dynamite barrel.


    Anyway, Felicia hates Fries so much. When Fries was an adult dragon, she was a young dragon who was about to reach the young dragon.


    While Xilin was chatting with Felicia, a dragon chant came out from the door!


    "Roar!"


    Flame Dragon Mother, Danielle is back.


    The light at the door is getting weaker and weaker, replacing it with the extremely hot red light.


    "Great mother~"


    After seeing Danier coming in, Felicia quickly lowered her head and returned to her dignity.


    Xilin does not have so many rules, I am just a young dragon.


    "Has this egg not hatched yet?"


    Dannier couldn''t wait to ask as soon as she came in.


    "No, mother."


    Felicia shook her head, this egg is really strange.


    There was a trace of impatience on Daniel''s face. It is a good thing that a strong life reaction is.


    But the delay in hatching is another big deal, because it is probably a bastard!


    The so-called hybrids are the hybrids born of red dragons and other creatures.


    For the dragons who pay attention to bloodlines, this kind of hybrid is attacked by all dragons.


    Under a certain degree of possibility, the dragon races that are fighting between the two sides will temporarily reconcile, and the hybrid species will be eliminated first.


    Xilin, who has a memory inheritance, knows what Dannier��s **** is. Real dragons hate hybrids.


    "It hasn''t hatched tomorrow, Felicia, you throw it away."


    Dannier didn''t want to bet whether this egg was a hybrid.


    I have been a dragon mother of the Blazing Mountains for so many years, if a hybrid breed is hatched, where will my face be?


    I disdain to throw away the dragon egg by himself.


    As for why not just break the dragon egg? That''s because in case there is a real dragon in it.


    Killing a real dragon that is still growing up will be cursed by the Queen Tiamat.


    "I understand mother."


    Felicia looked at the dragon egg with a bad look, a dignified look appeared on her face.


    Xilin was eating melons and watching the show quietly, and he was not a real dragon.


    I am a native but human, and I don��t have that big opinion on mixed races.


    And mixed races tend to be more talented than real dragons, after all, they have the excellent genes of both parents at the same time.


    The reason why real dragons don��t want to see mixed races is that it comes from the arrogance in the heart of real dragons.


    At this moment, the egg shook.


    For a time, it attracted the attention of three dragons.


    Click!


    The dark red dragon egg broke apart, and a small water silver claw stretched out.


    When she saw this paw, Dannier''s face became extremely gloomy, and the flames glowing on her body increased.


    Even the dim place in the corner was completely illuminated by Danielle.


    Endless dragon might spread from her body, as if a high mountain was pressing on the dragon eggs.


    The egg shell broke completely!


    ������������������


    ask for flowers~ ask for comments~.


    Chapter 9


    A water-colored young dragon appeared in front of them.


    This silver dragon is slender, and its shiny metal dragon scales reflect colorful light.


    The whole body didn''t even have the appearance of a red dragon, it was completely like a silver dragon.


    Who is Silver Dragon? That''s the enemy of Red Dragon!


    As soon as the two sides meet, they will fight you to death, and finally humiliate the loser.


    But now the other party was born in a red dragon egg!


    The result is obvious, the opponent is a mixed breed.


    At this time, the little silver dragon that had just hatched was shivering under Dannier''s anger, and he didn''t dare to move at all.


    But based on the instinct of the dragon family��s memory, the little silver dragon still speaks only innocently:


    "My dragon''s real name is-Katelina Caitlin Soraka Jana!"


    The current Katelina just wants Danielle to let herself go when she is seen by Tiamat.


    As for Danielle to raise herself up or something, Katelina can''t even think about it.


    But Katelina''s real name of the dragon not only didn''t make Danier''s face look good, but it was even more gloomy.


    Tiamat Dragon Queen actually took a fancy to this hybrid, **** it! why is that!


    "Dirty mixed race, don''t you realize that we are different!"


    Felicia took a step towards Katelina, her huge body put a lot of pressure on Katelina.


    At this moment, Katelina wants to cry without tears, and she doesn''t want to be a mixed race, let alone appear here.


    But this is the case. Danielle brought herself back and kept urging her to be born.


    If Katelina was a bard, then she would definitely write a book: the beginning! Regenerate the enemy base!


    But unfortunately, she is not.


    The hot flame breath has condensed in Felicia''s throat, and only Dany''s order is required.


    Katelina can definitely go to see Tia Matron Queen in the next second.


    The surging killing intent swept over, and Katelina was already ashamed at the moment.


    Sure enough, as long as it is a hybrid, it is impossible to survive in front of a real dragon.


    Xilin also sighed inwardly, Katelina will undoubtedly die, no one can keep her.


    But when Katelina was ready to go, Danielle finally spoke.


    "She gave it to you, Xilin."


    Felicia: (#?��?)


    Katelina: (?��?��?)!


    Xilin: (��ġ�)!


    Dannier''s words were full of anger, and just now, Queen Tiamat sent her a letter.


    told her not to kill Katelina, Katelina is the cub she supports.


    This shakes the heart of Danier, who originally believed in the Queen of Tiamatron for the first time.


    But because of the face of Queen Tia Matron, Daniel chose to let Katelina go.


    and also handed Katelina to Xilin.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Xilin, who had been eating melons, suddenly went blind. Why did Danielle suddenly give Katelina to herself? !


    Not only Xilin, but the dragon''s breath in Felicia''s throat, who was ready to go, turned into a cloud of black smoke, flowing out of her mouth and nose.


    "This! Why mother, this kind of mixed race should die!"


    Felicia said fiercely to Katelina.


    Katelina shrank her neck in fright, but she was ecstatic in her heart, she didn''t have to die!


    I didn''t expect that her mother Danier would actually save her.


    "Shut up! Felicia, get out of me!"


    Dannier''s anger was almost on the verge of an explosion, basically exploding at the touch of it.


    An extremely angry roar resounded through the dragon''s nest, and all the red dragons who heard Daniel''s roar lay on the ground one by one.


    Felicia was so frightened by Danielle that she ran out of the Dragon''s Den abruptly without saying a word.


    Looking at Felicia''s distant back, Danielle stomped heavily on the ground, and finally lay on the pile of gold coins and closed the dragon pupil.


    even glanced at Xilin before closing his eyes, meaning: hurry up! Kill this little **** while you are also a young dragon!


    "elder brother��"


    Katelina cautiously came to Xilin''s side, and now she still doesn''t understand Xilin''s temper.


    Xilin''s body is a bit bigger than the average whelp, and it looks like a grumpy one.


    Katelina was afraid that she would accidentally provoke Xilin and be torn to pieces by Xilin.


    Even the dragon queen Tiamat can''t protect her, after all, fighting between the young dragons is allowed.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Xilin was thinking about the meaning of Dannier''s eyes, when he heard his sister Katelina''s cry.


    "Which, what is your real name?"


    Katelina''s attitude towards Xilin was quite surprised. It seemed that her brother had a good temper.


    When he saw Katelina��s beautiful and gleaming dragon scales, Xilin immediately understood what Daniel meant.


    It turns out that my mother found herself a child bride!


    Xilin successfully misunderstood Daniel''s meaning, turned his head and replied: "My name is Xilin Raymond Gattuso Caesar."


    "Hello, Brother Xilin."

 Chapter 6：

    Seeing Xilin''s strong bones, Katelina immediately decided to hug Xilin''s thigh.


    As a mixed race, he must be easily chased by dragons when he grows up.


    But it is different if there is a strong brother. All Katelina decided to follow Brother Xilin since childhood! .


    Chapter 10


    Holding thighs, Katelina didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    You feel ashamed of me, and I say you are ashamed.


    "Hello sister, just call me brother from now on."


    Xilin smiled slightly. In fact, he wanted Katelina to call his husband directly, but it felt too early.


    "Good brother."


    Katelina nodded glutinously, she didn''t seem to be in a bad situation.


    Dannier, who pretended to be sleeping next to her, almost sat up. My mother told you to kill the bastard. Why are you still chatting with gusto.


    "Huh~"


    Danier felt that she should give Xilin a little signal, so she hummed softly, hoping Xilin would understand.


    The ripples of the sound reverberated in the lair, and Katelina seemed to have a temperament leaning toward the silver dragon, and she was scared to hide behind Xilin.


    "Don''t be afraid of my sister, my mother meant that she was going to bed, and told us to go out and talk."


    Xilin thought he understood Danier''s meaning perfectly.


    Danier: (��?��?��)


    The old lady is asking you to kill her quickly! !


    "It turned out to be this kind of brother, so wait until I finish eating these things first."


    Katelina nodded suddenly, turned around and ate the eggshell and egg liquid on the ground.


    Xilin looked at Katelina��s smooth back, um~ even from a human point of view, it��s still so beautiful~


    After Katelina finished eating, the two dragons happily left the nest.


    Only Danier was left unloved.


    Outside


    "System, let me explore Katelina." Xilin said immediately as soon as he came out.


    Your own system can not only observe your own data, but also the other party''s data.


    It''s just that the opponent''s strength can''t be too high, like Felicia and Danier are both question marks.


    [Name: Kate Lina]


    [Biology: Silver Dragon (Half Red Dragon bloodline, cultivated later in the lineup)]


    [Attack: 8 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 8)


    [Defense: 4 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 5)]


    [Speed: 10 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 8)]


    [Physique: 10 (ordinary juvenile red dragon) 5]


    ��Magic: One Ring of Dragon Magic (Dragon Whispers)��


    ��Talent: Magic''s Beloved (God)��


    [Abilities: Bite, Tear, Flame Breath, Frost Breath]


    [evaluation: a very promising mixed species]


    Katelina''s data shocked Xilin, but he didn''t expect the data to be so luxurious.


    There is also a god-level magic talent, doesn''t it mean that Katelina is destined to become a magic dragon.


    If Xilin knew that it was Tiamat who had secured Katelina, he would probably know why Tiamat had secured Katelina.


    I just want Katelina to become his subordinate.


    The dragon will eventually die, and after death, the soul will fly to the kingdom of the gods that they believe in.


    There, the gods will check whether you are pious, if you are pious, you will be resurrected by the gods to reshape your body, truly leaving the first-order life level.


    What if it is ungodly? That **** will definitely throw your soul away and become the material for building the kingdom of god.


    Tiamat is fancy Katelina''s future capital and invested in Katelina ahead of time.


    The two-headed young dragon basically couldn''t go anywhere, and was stopped by Felicia not far away.


    "You can''t get out of this line, of course~"


    Felicia lowered her body and said to Katelina, "You can go out."


    But there are other red dragons outside from time to time. When Katelina meets other red dragons, she will definitely be tortured.


    Felicia was full of longing for this scene.


    "No...Sister Felicia."


    Katelina looked at Felicia''s terrifying vertical pupil, and stepped back in fear.


    "No! You bastard, I don''t allow you to call my sister, you are not worthy at all!"


    Felicia heard Katelina calling her sister, and almost broke out on the spot.


    Let a mixed race be called Sister True Dragon, that is the most vicious language in the world.


    "Sorry, Sister Felicia, Katelina didn''t mean it."


    Xilin knew that Felicia was going to be angry, so she pulled Katelina and hurriedly left here.


    Katelina was terrified at this moment, and Xilin was abruptly dragged away.


    What happened this time is destined to leave a big shadow on Katelina.


    Since that time, Felicia has brought food for the two whelps every day.


    It just seems to be deliberately targeting Katelina, and all she brought to Katelina was rotten flesh.


    Katelina was aggrieved and was about to cry, so Xilin gave her some meat.


    seventh day


    [Congratulations to the host for completing 20 push-ups a day, and persisting for a week, red dragon physique bonus +100 for critical strikes]


    [Congratulations to the host for completing one lap of magma every day, and sticking to it for a week, the critical strike rewards dragon''s breath damage by ten times]


    [Congratulations to the host for completing 20 squats per day, and sticking to it for a week, bonus red dragon physique +100 for critical strikes]


    Xilin successfully signed in for seven consecutive days, received rich rewards, and successfully stepped into the strength standard of the young dragon.


    is comparable to the results of a young dragon after sleeping for a hundred days. At the level of an adult dragon, Xilin is also at the top level.


    Katelina also found out within these seven days that her mother Danielle also hates herself.


    Among the dragon''s nest, only Xilin does not hate himself.


    So, Katelina followed Xilin''s **** every day, and followed Xilin to make unintelligible movements.


    Even if I don��t know why I did this, Katelina is still following.


    Time flies, time flies.


    Three years is too short for Red Dragon.


    "system!".


    Chapter 11


    [Host: Xilin]


    ��Creature: Red Dragon (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 500 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 300)


    ��Defense: (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 200)��


    [Speed: 200 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 150)]


    [Physique: 600 (ordinary juvenile red dragon)]


    [Items: Tiamat��s dragon scales (demi-god), Uranus��s hair (demi-god), Zeus��s thunderbolt (demi-god)]


    ��Magic: One hundred kinds of one-ring magic, fifty kinds of two-ring magic, thirty-five kinds of three-ring magic��


    [Talent: Excellent physique (demi-god level), breaking potential (god level), proficient in magic (spirit level)]


    [Abilities: Bite, Tear, Fire Breath, Frost Breath, Lightning Breath, Poisonous Mist Breath, Acid Breath]


    [evaluation: ordinary kingdoms can''t stop your footsteps at all]


    After three years of Xilin, he used the body of a young dragon to beat the invincible hands of the young dragon under the flame mountain group.


    Xilin��s growth stunned everyone, knowing that three years is only enough to turn a baby dragon into a baby dragon.


    For example, Katelina is now in the form of a young dragon.


    If it weren��t for the dragon clan��s limitation, that would be to sleep for a while when breaking through a certain level, otherwise Xilin��s strength would be even higher.


    In three years, Xilin found that the usual rewards were fixed, but the crit rewards were random.


    Xilin was lucky to have a god-level talent, a demi-god talent and a spirit-level talent, and unlocked the column of system items.


    The ranking of talents is: mortal, transcendent, spiritual, demigod, and god, with five rankings.


    and the level of the item is the same.


    Tiamat��s scales were inlaid on the inverted scale of Xilin, where the neck was close to the chest.


    That is the deadly part of all dragons, there is the inverse scale of the dragons, and it is also the weakest place of the dragons.


    Basically, the dragons that are being killed now die because of the destruction of the scales and opening a hole.


    And Tiamat''s scales can withstand all damage below the demigod, so now the weakest place of the dragon clan has become the hardest place in Xilin.


    Uranus''s hair is a kind of magic potion material, it needs to be able to use the eight circles of magic.


    As for the thunder and lightning that Zeus discarded, it is a disposable item that can kill a demigod opponent.


    At this moment, Xilin is lying on the stone of Sige Forest next to the Blazing Mountains, where there is a lot of food.


    As long as the wyrmlings become young ones, then Danier will not have the responsibility to raise them.


    The next food must be hunted by himself. Now Xilin is looking for food in the forest with Katelina.


    ��!


    Sudden!


    In a dense jungle, a six-meter-long silver figure popped out.


    "Brother! Look! Diving crocodile!"


    Katelina has a big guy with a body length of ten meters in his mouth.


    Diving crocodile, as the name suggests, likes to hunt prey in potential water.


    In the monsters of Western Fantasy Continent, the strength can barely squeeze into the middle and lower levels.


    It''s just that this refers to the diving crocodile after adulthood. The diving crocodile in Katelina''s mouth looks like a juvenile.


    An adult scuba crocodile is at least a fifteen-meter long guy.


    But who is called Katelina is also a young dragon.


    Three years is not enough. Katelina is as perverted as Xilin. She is still the age of a young dragon, but her body has grown to the size of an adult dragon.


    The Xilin at this time is 18 meters long with the tail, and the wings are even more huge. A single one is 10 meters long, and two stretched out can reach an astonishing 20 meters.

 Chapter 7：

    Xilin glanced at the diving crocodile full of ice scum, and knew that he must have been served by Frost Breath before he died.


    "Katerina, have you forgotten the last time your mother was angry?"


    Xilin said quite silently.


    The last time Katelina brought back a prey full of frost, Danielle almost broke up when she saw it.


    "In my territory! No ice **** can appear! Understand! Miscellaneous!"


    That''s what Daniel said to Katelina at the time, and she scared Katelina to pee.


    "Sorry brother~ I can''t help but..."


    Katelina remembered the last time Danielle roared.


    But she prefers Frost Breath to Fire Breath, and she uses it very freely.


    "It''s okay, just grill the diving crocodile with flames before going back."


    Xilin jumped off the rock and came to Katelina.


    When the two were compared, Katelina became a little bit of a birdie inexplicably.


    It is clear that she is also a six-meter-long behemoth.


    "Hoo~"


    Xilin lightly blows at the diving crocodile, and the extremely hot breath gushes out of his mouth.


    The breath turned into a red dragon and wrapped the diving crocodile, melting the ice **** on it into a cloud of white gas.


    The skin of the diving crocodile was also blackened and rolled up, and at first glance, it was killed by the breath of flames.


    "It''s time to go back," Xilin said.


    Katelina nodded.


    Xilin��s wings shook hard, the invisible hurricane was suddenly lifted, and the surrounding leaves flew along with the hurricane.


    In the next second, Xilin flew into the air.


    Katelina looked at her brother admiringly, flapped her little wings and flew towards Xilin.


    The two brothers and sisters marched towards the blazing mountains.


    In three years, some changes have taken place in the Blazing Mountains.


    The main change is that Dannier, the mother of the flame dragon.


    ������������������


    There are two more chapters to add. One is flowers with more than one thousand, and the other is with more than two hundred evaluation votes. Thank you for your support! .


    Chapter 12


    Daniel��s body should have gradually recovered and improved with age.


    But the influence of the dark illness made her look more dying, like an ancient dragon.


    Although his body is getting worse and worse, his strength is still increasing as always.


    This is the scary talent of the red dragon. The strength of your painstaking cultivation is just the strength of the red dragon to sleep.


    "Brother, you said mother her body..."


    Katelina grabbed the diving crocodile with both claws, and she swallowed it again when she reached her mouth, and stopped talking.


    "Don''t worry, my mother is just an ancient dragon. It''s still a long time since the dragon''s twilight years."


    Xilin gave Katelina a tranquilizer.


    Daniel will indeed not die, at least more than a thousand years away from death.


    A normal dragon can live for almost three thousand five hundred years. Now Danier is just a child of two thousand and three years old.


    Um, dragon child.


    Even if you lose five hundred years of life due to injury, you still have more than a thousand years to live.


    "I know, but I am a little worried about my mother."


    Katelina revolved around Xilin in mid-air.


    After three years of getting along with each other, Danielle finally reluctantly accepted Catalina, a hybrid.


    The attitude towards Katelina is not very good, but I think it is much better than before.


    Flaming mountains


    "This is what you hunted Xilin?"


    Felicia saw the diving crocodile in Katelina''s hands. The young dragon wanted to kill the ten-meter diving crocodile, which was somewhat unlikely.


    "No, Sister Felicia, this was done by Katelina."


    Xilin smiled.


    "Oh?"


    Felicia''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. If she was a young dragon, she would never be able to do it.


    As her mother said, although Katelina is a mixed race, her strength is far behind most of the red dragons.


    In order for this sister to accept herself, a circle of flames was set off around Katelina''s body.


    After each giant dragon reaches its juvenile stage, it can display its own attribute aura domain. The red dragon is naturally the flame aura domain.


    The silver dragon is the Frost Aura domain, and with the growth of strength, the domain will also expand.


    Mingka Terina is familiar with the Frost Aura domain, but she wants to prove that she has lived in the Flame Mountains for three years!


    Within three years, even though Katelina had the appearance of a silver dragon, her heart had already burned like a fire.


    "Xilin, Felicia, and... Katelina, come in."


    Dannier''s voice came from the dragon''s nest, and it sounded a bit less backbone than before.


    Katelina, when she heard that Daniele called her name, she immediately smiled like a spring flower.


    This is the first time Danier has called her by her name. It used to be directly called... **** or bastard. Only when you are in a good mood will you be called a hybrid.


    The excited Katelina was about to cry.


    "Don''t be in a daze, be careful of your mother getting angry."


    Xilin took the lead and slapped Katelina''s **** with the spiked tail.


    Three years have also made Xilin understand a little bit. At the beginning, Danielle meant to kill Katelina.


    It��s just that he misunderstood the wrong meaning, so he said how Danier would agree to a mixed race to be his future partner.


    After feeling the tingling on her butt, Katelina reacted immediately and ran after her with four short legs.


    Dragon''s Nest


    As soon as he stepped into it, Danil��s sixty-meter-long giant was introduced in front of him.


    Compared with her previous majestic look, she now looks very much like an ancient dragon.


    If Danier''s breath three years ago resembled that of a fifty-year-old man, then Danier''s breath now is an eighty-year-old man.


    Dannier saw the three-headed dragon who came in and did not speak, but silently ate the treasures under her feet.


    Xilin was slightly surprised to see this scene, the dragon is greedy.


    When you are ready to die or fight to the death, you will eat all the treasures you have collected in your life.


    has a furnace-like stomach. Digesting these treasures is completely trivial, except for some that are particularly difficult to digest. It takes a while.


    By doing this, the victor can never get the dragon��s treasure, unless he breaks the dragon��s belly and pulls out the treasures that have not been digested.


    "Mother��"


    Felicia didn''t understand what Danier did. What the mother was going to do, depending on the situation, it might not be dying.


    "In that battle a hundred years ago, that group of chihuahuas left me a lot of wounds."


    "Originally, I only needed to repair for a few years to heal, but the **** Andrew and Qiyana actually gave me an indelible curse!"


    When Dannier said this, the anger in her whole body turned into a raging fire, which filled the dragon''s nest.


    Andrew Fu is the name of the ancient golden dragon, and Qiyana is the name of the very old silver dragon.


    "At first, I just thought it was an ordinary dark illness, which can be repaired with my strong body."


    "But I never thought that this turned out to be the Tanathos curse, which could make the dragon''s injuries more and more serious."


    Dannier said at this time, her eyes showed unwillingness, she was still young and didn''t want to die.


    But once the Curse of Tanathos is hit, there is basically no good chance.


    After hearing the curse of Tanathos, Xilin quickly began to read the memory inheritance in his mind.


    The so-called Tanathos turned out to be the **** of death stronger than the Queen of Tiamat.


    ������������������


    Flowers add one more chapter, and one more chapter will be posted later.


    Chapter 13


    Tanathos is the **** of death, there is no life that cannot be harvested under his sickle.


    And the curse of Tanathos was not created by Tanathos, it was just a forbidden curse created by a witch god.


    The overbearing part of this curse is that as long as you are caught by this curse and you are not a god, then this curse will always exist on you.


    continue to devour your life, and will not dissipate until it consumes all your life and turns it into a corpse.


    So someone named this curse the Tanathos Curse, the meaning is that as long as you hit this curse, then wait for death.


    Although the Tanathos curse is overbearing, it is very demanding to successfully cast its hits.


    First, you must get the same hair on the opponent''s body and cast the Tanathos curse on the opponent''s hair.


    In the end, he has to send the hair with the curse of Tanathos into the opponent''s mouth. This is simply an operation that is more difficult than reaching the sky.


    Danier can be hit by this curse because she is too arrogant.


    The scales on ���� were torn off by the opponent, and then hidden in a pile of treasures.


    It is worth mentioning that the dragon has two stomachs, one for consuming things, and the other for storing things.


    Dannier saw that the other party threw a pile of shining treasures at her, of course she swallowed it in her stomach and hid it.


    Unexpectedly, he was hit by the Tanathos curse of the opponent.


    "I thought that even the Tanathos curse could last for more than a thousand years."


    "But this is not the case. The Tanathos curse is getting more and more serious."


    "According to the speed at which life is dying, I can only last for another five hundred years at most. That is just the sensation of the ancient dragon."


    Dannier laughed at herself, the time she can live is the time for the ancient dragon to sleep.


    "All I am today is absolutely, instead of staying in the blazing mountains and waiting to die, I decided to fight again."


    "Stretch out my sharp claws to tear the bunch of **** craps!"


    Dannier is dying. She is about to die, but she no longer cares that dragons can''t kill.


    and the other party did it first!


    "I call you over now because I have something to tell you."


    "Felicia, as my loyal follower, you will manage the Blaze Mountains after I leave."


    "Don''t worry, even if I leave, those other red dragons will look at my face and obey you."


    "As for Xilin and Katelina, you, leave the Blazing Mountains or continue to stay here, it''s all your own wishes."

 Chapter 8：

    "As long as you don''t want to leave, no one can drive you out!"


    Dannier roared.


    This sentence of her resounded through the entire flaming mountain group, which was a warning to the other red dragons, don''t get any crooked thoughts.


    Otherwise, don''t blame her for being polite!


    "Mother, I decided to go out and build my own red dragon empire."


    Xilin''s ambition is not in the Blazing Mountains, staying here will only waste his time.


    "Red Dragon Empire? I am very optimistic about your Xilin. In the future, you are very likely to leave the world."


    "Because the moment you make a sound, it means that you are the **** of the gods."


    Dannier had great expectations for Xilin and directly concluded that Xilin would become a **** in the future.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Xilin never thought that Danil was so optimistic about herself. It seemed that if she didn''t become a dragon god, she would be a bit disappointed by Danil.


    "Mother...No, the great flame dragon mother, I...I want to follow my brother."


    Katelina almost called her mother to exit, and hurriedly changed her words at the critical moment.


    After all, Danier didn''t want to call her mother, and was extremely disgusted with calling her that way.


    "up to you."


    Daniel glanced at Katelina lightly, then raised her head and opened her mouth wide.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the flame dragon mother resounded through the sky, like the thunder rolling in the nine heavens, venting his own anger.


    rumbling!


    The earth began to shake and tremble, and countless flame giants climbed up from the blazing mountains, accompanied by the awakening of the flame giants.


    Fire Dogs, Fire Spirits and other fire monsters all crawled out of the hot molten slurry.


    Not only them, but the jackals, Yuanlin monitor lizards, sawtooth cows, etc. on the surrounding vegetation also gathered.


    These are all the subordinates who fought with Danier back then, this is Danier��s Red Dragon Empire!


    She has come back!


    is back for revenge!


    Those two golden dragons and silver dragons will kill her!


    And the humans who participated in the Dragon Slaying Alliance, even if they died! But their offspring are still alive!


    The dragon''s anger will not be subdued by the death of the enemy, she will kill all the descendants of the participants!


    This is the price of daring to hunt and kill the dragon!


    Once you decide to kill the dragon, you must kill the opponent, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    In an instant, Dannier disappeared in the dragon''s nest.


    at the top of the Blazing Mountains.


    Danni''s figure was entrenched there, and the dragon pupil, who despised all fireballs, looked down at the tens of thousands of warcraft army below.


    "I am the Dragon Mother of the Flame Mountains! The Flame Dragon Mother! The Wings of the Scourge Star! The Eyes of Fire!"


    "At the beginning, everything was frightening! Frightened!"


    "A hundred years ago, we had to recuperate for a hundred years because of a sneak attack by the enemy!"


    "Now! Our fire of revenge should burn!"


    When Dannier said this, the dragon wings carrying the burning sky behind her completely unfolded, covering the sky and the sun.


    The flames burning all over his body seem to compete with the scorching sun in the sky!


    "Kill! Kill those humans!"


    "tasty food!"


    "Roar! My stomach has been missing them!"


    "I want to eat hands! Hands!"


    "Crush! Chop! Swallow!"


    Countless monsters danced among the demons underneath, but anyone who saw this scene would have been scared to death. .


    Chapter 14


    These are all members of the Red Dragon Empire who belong to Danielle!


    As an ancient dragon, how could it not have an army?


    The black warcraft pressed into pieces is heading in the direction that Dany''s pointed out!


    Dannier fell underneath, and the dying breath from her body was swept away. She was still a tyrant a hundred years ago!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a number of red dragons flew out of the volcanoes. They were all red dragons from the Blazing Mountains.


    All the red dragons drilled out of their nests. At that moment, the volcano turned into a sun.


    Even the dazzling light in the sky seemed a little bleak.


    "I! The flame dragon mother is about to take revenge, the fire of revenge has been ignited, and this piece will be handed over to Felicia to rule from today!"


    Dannier explained what happened after she left.


    "Roar!"


    All the red dragons present bent their noble heads and worshipped Danielle.


    No dragon dared to refute Danier, she is the supreme lord!


    The mother of the red dragon group!


    The ruler of the Blazing Mountains!


    "Xilin, if you want to build a red dragon empire, then you can go to the south of the Flame Mountains."


    "Go south, there is a vast desert, and no one dragon rules over it."


    Dannier gave Xilin a suggestion.


    Although the Western Fantasy Continent is large, the territory controlled by the dragon is even bigger.


    Coupled with the reason that Danier kept hatching red dragons, the surrounding area was filled with other dragons.


    And those who are all young dragons or young dragons without exception, Xilin, who is a young dragon alone, is not their opponent.


    And even if Xilin wants to fight, he must form his own army.


    Otherwise, Xilin will be besieged by countless monsters.


    "I understand, mother."


    Of course Xilin knew about this situation. He was planning to go to the east to see it.


    I didn''t expect Danier to suggest that she should go to the south, so she had to go and see.


    "Katerina, listen!"


    Dannier looked at the mixed race that she had always disliked.


    Katelina immediately sat upright when she heard Daniele calling her name, like a well-behaved student.


    Daniel just sighed in her heart when she saw Katelina look like this.


    "Remember Katelina, my real name is-Danielle Alekto Mogira Tishifun!"


    "Call my real name when you are in danger, even if you are a mixed race!"


    "That''s my child too, no one can take your life before me."


    "Remember!"


    Dannier stretched out her sharp minions and buckled a dragon scale from her body.


    Placing the dragon scales on her forehead, Danielle slowly whispered the magic of the dragon.


    "Eternalprotectionisbetterthanathousandwords (eternal protection is better than a thousand words


    As the spell floated, the dragon scales on Dany''s forehead became brighter and brighter, and the flames seemed to burn even the sky.


    "Take it, my... child."


    Dannier inserted this dragon scale in the position of Katelina''s inverse scale.


    This is Dannier''s shelter spell, which can take the full blow of the ancient dragon.


    can also be regarded as she made up for the guilt of Katelina in the past three years.


    The red dragon is a representative of chaos and evil, but it does not mean that they have no affection and affection.


    "Roar!"


    Daniel lifted up her flame wings, or made a ball of fire and flew towards the monster army.


    disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    only the remaining flames in mid-air were left, where they gradually burned out and floated into the air.


    "Mother!"


    Katelina recovered and shouted in the direction where Danier had left. She had never complained about Danier.


    This may be the nature of Yinlong, repaying grievances with virtue.


    But it can''t be too much.


    "Leave Katelina."


    Xilin did not expect that Danielle finally accepted Katelina, she was a mixed race.


    I am afraid that even in the multiverse, there are not many true dragons that can recognize hybrid species, right?


    "Xilin, the place to the south... is called the Death Desert, and it''s full of dead spirits."


    "I don''t recommend you go there, at least before you were a teenager."


    Felicia, as a sister, still has to remind Xilin.


    "Death desert?"


    Xilin jumped his eyelids, and Danielle recommended Death Desert to herself. Is there any hint?


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it the desert of death? I am the strongest red dragon among the five-color dragons!"


    Isn''t ���� just a desert of death? Xilin is not afraid, it is interesting if it is challenging.


    "Um."


    Felicia took a special look at her sister Katelina, she really didn''t know what she should say.


    In the past three years, Felicia has also changed a lot to Katelina, but still full of some prejudices.


    Seeing that Felicia''s back was about to disappear.


    Katelina finally couldn''t help but yelled: "Sister!"


    Felicia''s body suddenly stopped in place, as if time had paused, and her heart shook severely.


    However, she did not choose to turn her head back to respond to Katelina, but continued to walk away with a strong and powerful pace.


    "Sister she..." Katelina was a little depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter, Felicia, I know her character very well. If she didn''t accept you, she would have cursed you as a bastard."


    Xilin disapproved of this.


    When Felicia heard Katelina calling her sister at the earliest, didn''t her whole person explode!

 Chapter 9：

    There is no bombing right now, just can accept the best performance of this sister Katelina.


    "time to go!"


    ����������������������


    The picture shows the protagonist''s young dragon look.


    Chapter 15


    Xilin��s words brought Katrina back to reality.


    One red and one silver figure rushed into the sky, and they were going to travel far.


    At least stay away from the Blazing Mountains.


    Dannier took the initiative to provoke revenge this time, but it involves the ancient dragon and the very old dragon.


    The fight they have been fighting so far can''t be a small fight, Xilin has a foreboding that the law of real dragons will not die within a hundred years will be broken.


    After Dannier fought with them last time, there is no news of a true dragon falling in Western Fantasy Continent.


    It is precisely because of this that the dragons of the Western Fantasy Continent will rise sharply.


    Although they are all young dragons, over time they will become true dragons on their own.


    It''s just that in Dannier''s war this time, a real dragon must fall.


    After all, Dannier is already a dying dragon, even if she tries her best, she will kill a real dragon.


    "Brother, are we really going to the death desert?"


    Katelina always felt that it was dangerous there, and her not-so-good premonition was surrounding her to warn herself.


    [Name: Kate Lina]


    [Creature: Silver Dragon (hybrid species)]


    [Attack: (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 100)


    ��Defense: 110 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 100)��


    ��Speed: 150 (Normal Juvenile Red Dragon 90)��


    [Physique: (Ordinary Young Red Dragon)]


    [Item: Dannier��s Blessed Dragon Scale (Spirit Level)]


    [Magic: Three hundred kinds of one-ring magic, twenty kinds of two-ring magic, one three-ring magic]


    [Talent: Magic''s darling (God-level) God''s premonition (God-level)]


    [Abilities: Bite, Tear, Flame Breath, Frost Breath]


    [evaluation: young dragon with strong potential, qualified as a dragon in the future]


    In these three years, Katelina has awakened another god-level talent.


    The premonition called the gods.


    The premonition of the gods can help Katelina avoid all the life-threatening dangers in the dragon life, and even have the effect of prophecy.


    It''s a pity that Katelina is not proficient in using it, unable to predict this effect.


    "Don''t worry, what am I afraid of."


    Xilin stretched his wings high in the sky, showing his strength.


    "Well, I believe brother."


    Katelina speeds up to catch up with Xilin, poking Xilin with her wings mischievously.


    Xilin laughed, and started playing with Katelina in mid-air.


    "Speaking of Katelina, do you have any place you want to go?"


    Xilin suddenly stopped fighting, then turned to ask Katelina.


    "There is only one place I want to go, and that is where my brother has been."


    There is a touch of warmth on Katelina''s face, she likes to follow Xilin.


    Just like I was growing up, I''ve been a follower behind Xilin''s butt.


    Xilin is the only dragon in the Blazing Mountains.


    If Danni had ordered the other red dragons, they would have torn Katelina to pieces.


    And in Katelina''s view, Xilin is different from those red dragons.


    Although Xilin also has the attributes of arrogance, but he will not be too arrogant.


    is approachable to one''s own people and strikes hard at the enemy.


    This is in line with Yinlong''s life style, so Katelina loves Xilin very inexplicably.


    Both ends just squatting in the sky like this, and with the passing of time, it soon came to the night.


    This is the first time a two-headed dragon rests and sleeps in the wild since its birth.


    The blaze mountain group is really big, if it is a dragon in Xilin, it will have to fly for two days without eating or drinking to catch up.


    And now there is a Katelina next to her, the speed must be reduced to the same level as Katelina.


    Xilin estimated the time, it should take about five days to completely fly out of the flame mountain group.


    "I''m tired brother."


    Katelina is, after all, a young dragon physique, unlike Xilin, who is already a young dragon in her childhood.


    "Well, there is a soil **** below, let''s go there to rest."


    Xilin took Katelina and landed on a small slope, surrounded by small hills.


    "Brother, this feels like..."


    Katelina didn''t know if she thought of something, she approached Xilin with a bit of horror on her face.


    "Well, according to the inheritance of memory, it is said that."


    The flames on Xilin''s body slowly burned, which was the Red Dragon''s preparation for the battle in advance.


    Inheritance of memory has said that there is a kind of monster called two-tailed scorpion that likes to live in this small hill.


    Their scorpion tails are full of deadly toxins, there is no problem in killing a young dragon.


    DaDaDa~


    The sound of footsteps came from the small hills, Xilin knew that they were coming!


    Then, I saw a three-meter-long two-tailed scorpion crawling out of the hill.


    The color of their body surface is earthy brown, which allows them to better ambush their prey in the hills.


    The two-tailed poisonous scorpion, which is 1.5 meters long, shook its hook and looked extremely dangerous.


    "True dragon? One red and one silver?"


    "It''s incredible, how did the good silver dragon and the evil red dragon go together."


    A giant scorpion with a body size of six meters crawled out, but it was a pity in Xilin''s eyes.


    "Great real dragon, may I ask you to come to our two-tailed scorpion territory, is there anything wrong?"


    When the two-tailed scorpion leader saw the size of the young dragon in Xilin, he knew that they were probably not opponents.


    Venom can poison a young dragon, but it is not clear whether it has any effect on the young dragon.


    In addition, Xilin was still a red dragon, and the leader of the two-tailed scorpion became scared.


    "Your territory? This is the site of the Blazing Mountains, do you know?"


    Xilin stepped out to block Katelina behind him, and handed this trivial matter to his brother. .


    Chapter 16


    "Great Lord True Dragon, we are not malicious."


    The leader of the double-tailed scorpion saw that Xilin who was full of flames backed away.


    He didn''t want to have a dispute with the red dragon, especially a young red dragon.


    Yes, the leader of the two-tailed scorpion divided him into a juvenile dragon according to Xilin''s size.


    Little did he realize that Xilin''s age was just a young dragon.


    "Then why are you out here? Have dinner and supper?"


    The flames between the dragon scales of Xilin grew higher and higher, and the fiery flames reflected on the sand dunes and the two-tailed scorpions.


    Even the two-tailed scorpion with fire attributes could not stand the extremely hot flames, and they all retreated a few steps.


    "You misunderstood the great real dragon, we just thought there was an intruder."


    Two-tailed scorpion bit the bullet and said, originally thought it was some other creature, who would have thought it was a juvenile dragon.


    "Invaders? Humble ants, you have to know that the entire blaze mountain group is our red dragon''s territory."


    "Wherever you go is Wangtu, how dare you dare to say that this is your territory?"


    Xilin stepped forward again, all the surrounding weeds burned, or a little spark floated in the air.


    "I''m sorry, the great real dragon! The humble servant said the wrong thing, I hope you can forgive me, this insignificant ant."


    The two-tailed scorpion did not expect Xilin to be so powerful, and immediately lowered his head, and the two raised tails also lay on the ground.


    "Huh~ forgive? You have to be clear, what price should you pay if you want to be forgiven by a real dragon?"


    Xilin is just to scare the scorpions, in fact, they want to make a profit.


    "I understand, the great dragon."


    Two-tailed scorpion was silent, and the true dragons were indeed a group of greedy creatures.


    Even their poor scorpions will rob them.


    You must know that the creatures that can live near the Flame Mountains are all creatures that are too poor to open the pot.


    This is the gathering place for the red dragons who love the treasure, and the valuables have long been looted.


    But in order to calm Xilin''s anger, the double-tailed scorpion is daring to be angry but can''t say anything, and can only take out the baby at the bottom of the box.


    The two stings of the two-tailed scorpion leader moved, and the subordinates behind him turned and entered the sand dunes to get the treasure.


    "Please wait a moment, great real dragon."


    The two-tailed scorpion leader said.


    Xilin nodded indifferently, it seems that these two-tailed scorpions are still a little precious.


    was not robbed by other red dragons, but it shouldn''t be a valuable thing anymore.


    Anyway, Xilin didn''t have any expectations for what the two-tailed scorpion could take out.


    "elder brother."


    Katelina saw that the other party was very afraid of Xilin, and at this moment she had the courage to walk out.


    "Don''t be afraid of Katelina, we are dragons! Other creatures can only admire! Worship! Us!"


    Xilin had to transmit some red dragon character to this silver dragon sister.


    Yinlong''s character is not suitable for following oneself, the indecisive character will die!


    If it weren''t for the silver dragons themselves to be very powerful, or for their personalities, they would have been enslaved, captured and hunted by humans indiscriminately.


    This is a Western Fantasy Continent where the weak and the strong.


    Soon, two two-tailed scorpions dragged out hundreds of white eggs from the cave.


    "Great real dragon, we are so poor that we can''t get any treasures, this is our egg."

 Chapter 10：

    "If you don''t dislike it, we are willing to fill you up with these eggs."


    This is what the two-tailed scorpion leader presses on the bottom of the box.


    Others, it''s not that they don''t want to give it, it''s really gone.


    The most valuable thing is the eggs they lay.


    Xilin twitched the corners of his mouth when he saw what the two-tailed scorpion leader took out.


    I really shouldn''t have any illusions, good fellow, even the future child will take it out for him to eat.


    "I accepted these things, now you can roll!"


    "Remember! This will always be the site of the Red Dragon, not yours."


    Xilin''s barbed dragon tail pressed the two-tailed scorpion leader, and the flame exploded above burned the body of the two-tailed scorpion leader.


    "Ah! Sorry! Great real dragon! It will never happen again!"


    The two-tailed scorpion leader yelled in pain. This was Red Dragon''s punishment for him, and he did not dare to resist any trace of it.


    Three seconds to the countdown, Xilin took back his dragon''s tail, and the two-tailed scorpion leader had left an indelible scar on his back.


    His entire back was burned to black by Xilin, basically he was half disabled.


    And he can''t be cured in this life, unless he is treated by the great priest, but he is a beast.


    No human will help a wild monster to heal his injuries.


    All this wound is destined to accompany the leader of the two-tailed scorpion for a lifetime.


    Xilin didn''t feel cruel, if his strength was only the strength of the young dragon, in the dark night with high winds.


    Two-tailed scorpion must dare to do the dragon slaying thing, you can know from the tone of his mouth from the beginning.


    And the two-tailed scorpion hates the red dragon to death, and whoever has his treasure stolen will worship each other.


    "Now let me go down, we have to rest."


    The tail of the dragon behind Xilin swept hard, and many of the two-tailed scorpions watching the show were knocked to pieces.


    "clear!"


    The two-tailed scorpion leader didn''t need to say Silindo, so he took all his subordinates and hid in the cave again.


    "Brother is amazing!"


    Katelina saw that the group of two-tailed scorpions finally retreated, and immediately jumped around in excitement.


    "You can do it when you grow up."


    Xilin gave Katelina a gentle smile again.


    Treat the enemy! Never be merciful! .


    Chapter 17


    "Um!"


    Katelina nodded excitedly, this is the self-confidence that is born as a dragon.


    After all the two-tailed scorpions retreated, the night once again ushered in calm.


    "Go to bed, I will look at you."


    Xilin hasn''t done self-discipline exercise today, so I can just look at my sister while doing it.


    "Then what do you do, brother?"


    Katelina did not expect that her brother would not go to sleep to protect herself.


    "I''m fine, not sleeping for a week will not make the dragon sleepy."


    Xilin shook his head, sleeping is unnecessary for the dragon.


    Unless the dragon sleeps to gain strength, believe it or not, those adult dragons will definitely go there in the middle of the night.


    Who wants to waste great time on meaningless sleep.


    But the young dragons are different. They must sleep to regain their energy and grow up.


    "No brother, let me accompany you."


    Katelina didn''t want Xilin to miss sleep time for herself, so she simply learned Xilin not to sleep.


    "Go to sleep, be obedient."


    Xilin didn''t have a good airway, and he didn''t need to rely on sleeping to increase his strength.


    It may be that she heard Xilin''s impatience, Katelina shrank her neck, hid under the sand dunes, closed her eyes and went to rest.


    Seeing Katelina finally ran to rest, Xilin also started to exercise self-discipline tonight.


    ��Task 1: Do a hundred push-ups, reward attack +10��


    [Task 2: Do a hundred squats, reward speed +10]


    [Task 3: Cast ten three-ring magic, bonus magic power +10]


    [Task 4: Swim ten kilometers in the magma, reward fire breath power +10]


    [Task 5: Do 50 sit-ups, reward physical fitness +10]


    These are the five quests currently activated by Xilin. Compared with the previous three, it has now increased to two.


    But there are dunes all around, and there is no magma for Xilin to swim, and moreover, I have to protect the sleeping Katelina.


    All Xilin automatically passed mission four and went to complete the other four missions.


    After thinking about it, Xilin decided to start with sit-ups.


    When this young dragon exercises diligently, the two-tailed scorpion underneath is extremely uncomfortable, and the movement on the head has not stopped all night.


    morning


    Katelina was awakened by the first ray of sunlight in the sky, and when she opened her eyes, she saw her brother sitting on the sand dune.


    "elder brother!"


    Katelina ran to Xilin in excitement, and touched Xilin''s chin with her head affectionately.


    That''s where Ni Lin is. Only the closest dragon will show Ni Lin to the other side.


    This represents Xilin''s absolute confidence in Tiamat''s scales. Well, it is a semi-artifact that gives him confidence.


    "Wake up? Let''s go then."


    Xilin lowered his head and said.


    After finishing the exercise, he didn''t go to bed, instead he ate eggs and recalled his past life.


    I don��t know what happened to the parents in the previous life.


    When I grow up to the level of the multiverse, I don��t know if I have any hope of going back.


    The two-headed dragon left the sand dunes and continued to march towards the death desert to the south.


    After they left, the two-tailed scorpions crawled out of the nest one by one, cursing the greedy dragon at Xilin''s back.


    didn''t know about all this Xilin, they couldn''t jump up anyway.


    Two-tailed scorpion is considered the bottom of the World of Warcraft, the most powerful is the venom on the poisonous hook.


    "Brother, how long do we have to fly?"


    Katelina couldn''t see the death desert in the mother''s mouth from high in the sky.


    "According to Sister Felicia, it will take five more days to fly, but if I fly, it will only take two days."


    Xilin replied.


    "Am I becoming a burden..."


    Katelina was very guilty after hearing this, and she blamed herself for causing the progress to become so slow.


    "Nothing, you are my sister, the first follower of my Red Dragon Empire!"


    Xilin said jokingly, in order to relieve Katelina a little bit.


    "Don''t worry, brother! When I grow up, I will definitely become the number one fighter in your Red Dragon Empire!"


    Katelina was determined loudly there, with firmness and self-confidence in her eyes.


    "Look forward to that day." Xilin laughed.


    He thinks Katelina is very cute, but judging from the growth rate of the real dragon, this sister needs at least five hundred years of development time.


    For five hundred years, I don��t know if I can rely on the system to become a god.


    The two dragons stopped talking, and flew toward the destination quickly.


    At this moment, Katelina spoke suddenly.


    "Look, brother! There are human villages underneath! And... Goblins?"


    Katelina was puzzled at the beginning when she saw the green thing, but the inheritance of memory told her that this creature was a goblin.


    "Human village? Goblin?"


    Xilin''s attention was all placed on the front, but he didn''t take the things underneath seriously.


    After hearing the word human, Xilin stopped and looked down at the scene below.


    Sure enough, a group of goblins are invading a human village underneath.


    This human village looks very small, only about a dozen households.


    But there are hundreds of goblins, and you don��t need to think about it, humans will definitely lose.


    The goblins of the Western Fantasy Continent are very disgusting. They specialize in plundering women of other races and breeding their offspring.


    Although the combat effectiveness is relatively weak, the number of wins is very large.


    I heard that a goblins of a hundred races can grow to millions of people within a year.


    If the dragons had that fertility, they would have dominated the world a long time ago.


    "Go and see!".


    Chapter 18


    Xilin is interested in both humans and goblins.


    First of all, humans are because they were originally humans, and he still doesn''t know what humans in this world look like.


    Then there are goblins. Goblins are disgusting but they are the most suitable minions in the early stage of the dragon.


    After all, goblins breed very fast and are the easiest to use as cannon fodder.


    Xilin and Katelina did not show up directly, but stopped above the village.


    The dragon��s ears and eyes are enough to see and hear at this height.


    below


    "You **** goblins! The light of the God of Light will destroy you all one day!"


    A young man with an iron sword stood in front of the goblin.


    He is the only junior fighter in this village.


    The rest of the people are unarmed ordinary people.


    If it is one or two goblins, he is confident that he can barely deal with it, but the other party is a hundred goblins!


    Not to mention his small junior fighter, even ten senior fighters have to kneel.


    "Boy, we are sent by the Lord of the Forest. You should know who the Lord of the Forest is?"


    A sturdy goblin leader came out carrying a mace, which was less than 1.5 meters tall compared to other goblins.

 Chapter 11：

    It is a full 1.7 meter tall, and it is considered a little giant in the goblin.


    "Bah! Isn''t it an evil dragon? Have the ability to kill me!"


    The young man seemed to have no fear of the dragon, but his trembling legs had already betrayed him.


    "Kill you? Sorry, the Lord of the Forest does not bother to kill you. You should thank the Lord of the Forest."


    "If the Lord of the Forest had not given us an order to arrest only one girl and three women, otherwise we would have been raging in your village!"


    The head of the goblin looked around behind the young man with bad eyes.


    ����


    "Lord of the forest? Dragon?"


    Xilin frowned slightly, unexpectedly this is a land of ownership.


    It��s not very far from the Flame Mountain Group, which means that the dragon here should be one end of the Flame Mountain Group.


    Otherwise, Danier would not let any unfamiliar dragon grow up here.


    below


    "Don''t be a fearless struggling kid, hand over the women and girls I just talked about."


    The tone of the goblin leader''s speech is a bit impatient.


    According to the goblin''s character, where would I tell you so much nonsense?


    The Lord of the Forest needs three women to breed the goblins and one girl to appetite this time.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The young man clenched the iron sword tightly, knowing that this time he was bound to die.


    "Abu, let''s go, so that at least one villager can be saved."


    A woman walked out on her own initiative, and two women and a young and beautiful girl followed behind her.


    "No! Aunt May! Olena! I said I would protect you!"


    Abu gritted his teeth, why! Why can''t I even do it for the people I want to protect.


    ����


    "I remembered my brother. My mother once said that there is our brother named Elok in the Silai Forest."


    "He is a young dragon, ruling the entire Silay Forest."


    Katelina came to Xilin''s ear and whispered softly.


    "Elok?"


    Xilin was puzzled first, and then he also thought of this giant dragon.


    Daniel did mention Elok''s name, but that was also mentioned in small talk.


    After all, it can be known from Dannier''s tone that Elok should be just an ordinary red dragon, and did not get much attention from her.


    "Well, he is still our brother in name. Or else, let''s go."


    Katelina was a little scared, but Elok was a young dragon, much stronger than them.


    "go?"


    Xilin didn''t want to leave a bit, because he liked the one under him.


    That person is the little girl underneath, Olena!


    [Name: Olina]


    ��Creature: Human (Incarnation of Goddess of Luck)��


    ��Attack: 1��


    ��Defense: 1��


    [Speed: 1]


    ��Physique: 2��


    ��Item: None��


    ��Magic: None��


    [Talent: Lucky Lamb (God-level) Magic Perception (God-level)]


    ��Ability: None��


    [evaluation: There is nothing good except being the incarnation of a god]


    "The incarnation of the goddess of luck~"


    Xilin couldn''t help but sighed.


    The lucky lamb can make the talent owner never die under any accident.


    If the other party must kill you, then you will also encounter the strong to save.


    Unless the opponent is a danger similar to Gulong''s level of strength, otherwise the talent owner must not die.


    Magic perception is also very domineering, and can know the source of all magic within a certain range.


    In the legend, the magical perception of the goddess of luck can know the situation in each multiverse.


    Every use of magic cannot hide from the perception of Goddess of Luck.


    This is simply a bug-level talent.


    does not sound very strong, but if the opponent wants to cast magic during a battle.


    Then you can know what magic the opponent wants to cast, so that you can counterattack before the magic is not touched.


    Xilin decided to go down and take Olena away now, Acklow shouldn''t know.


    "I can smell my mother..."


    At this moment, a voice came from a distance.


    ��������������������


    Weak and Weak, is anyone chasing it? The increase in the collection is not bad, but other data is very small, especially the comments....


    Chapter 19


    A 30-meter-long lava giant flew here.


    The arrival of this giant beast caused all the goblins below to kneel down on the ground.


    "Great Lord of the Forest! Please forgive our clumsy hands and feet!"


    The goblin leader took the goblins and knelt on the ground motionless, for fear that Elok would be unhappy to eat them all.


    Now the goblin leader regrets it very much. Elok must be because he hasn''t brought the little girl for a long time.


    only came here personally, wanting to punish them for their sins.


    All the other human beings who heard the movement raised their heads, what did they find!


    That forest lord is so huge, the most important thing is that there are two dragons in front of him, one red and one silver.


    sky


    Elok ignored the group of fearful goblins and scared humans.


    At this time, he was watching the deep red dragon scale under Katelina''s neck.


    That is Daniel''s dragon scale!


    As Daniel''s child. Elok will never forget it for the rest of his life.


    It is precisely because of the aura from this dragon scale that Elok is attracted to him.


    "I heard that my mother has hatched a hybrid, it must be you."


    Elok looked up and down Katalina with interest.


    He doesn''t have that big opinion on mixed races, and each red dragon has a different personality.


    Although most of them are chaotic evil dragons, Elok is an outlier, and his character is more like a prodigal son.


    "You... hello... Elok brother."


    Katelina said hello symbolically, but regretted it as soon as she said it.


    Felicia was irritated because she called her sister, so now is Elok angry?


    A young dragon was angry, and even Xilin couldn''t keep her.


    "And you are Xilin, the red dragon hope that mother hangs on her mouth every day."


    Elok turned his head and fixed his gaze on Xilin''s body. It looked really good, with a beautiful lava scale.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and then said admiringly: "It is indeed the genius in his mother''s mouth."


    Elok envy Xilin very much, and can be so missed by Danielle.


    is not like yourself, look!


    lives in this small Xilai Forest, and only the lowly species like Goblins can command.


    "Brother, I took the liberty to enter your territory."


    Xilin secretly opened his data sheet while Elok was speaking.


    discovered that although Elok is a relatively ordinary red dragon, he is still a young dragon.


    Various data surpassed my own by hundreds.


    I confirmed the look in my eyes, it was the dragon I couldn''t beat temporarily.


    "It''s okay, I don''t care about this, anyway, it''s such a large site."


    Elok opened his paws and pointed at the boundary where the boundary could be seen.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to spend in this boring West Lai Forest.


    But his talent is doomed to his mediocrity. Maybe he will have the capital to build the Red Dragon Empire only after he reaches the ancient dragon over time.


    Katelina blinked, and then said enviously: "No, Elok brother, I really envy you for having this place."


    Katelina��s words came from the heart, if she could, she would also want such a small place to grow slowly.


    "Come on, no one will like this place, including myself."


    Elok rolled his eyes silently. As the host, he didn''t like his home, let alone others.


    "So what are you doing here?" Elok asked curiously.


    Where birds like him don��t shit, there shouldn��t be dragons who want to **** this place.


    Even if it was a snatch, Naxilin and Katelina couldn''t beat him at a glance.


    "That''s it, we are going to the Death Desert, passing here on the way." Xilin explained.


    "Death Desert?! My dear brothers and sisters, why are you going there, haha~"


    Elok opened his big mouth and smiled to the sky, as if listening to the funniest joke in the world.


    "Uh... Elok brother, what are you laughing at?"


    Katelina is a bit confused, is a desert of death so funny.


    "Haha~ There is the tomb of the young man under the dragon. With such small arms and legs, going there is simply to die."


    "Which idiot told you to go to the death desert? You know, even I dare not go there, haha~"


    Elok is laughing at Xilin and their ignorance.


    "Mother."


    Xilin said coldly.


    "Cough cough cough!" Elok hurriedly stopped laughing and coughed, and said unbelievably: "Did your mother really tell you to go?"

 Chapter 12：

    "Yes." Xilin nodded.


    ����~


    Elok swallowed. Fortunately, his mother didn��t know the laughter, otherwise Danier would have stripped him alive.


    "Since I am a mother, then I have nothing to say. I wish you all survive."


    Elok no longer chats with Xilin, now he is going to enjoy the breakfast below.


    "Wait, brother!" Xilin called out to Elok.


    Katelina was puzzled, why did my brother stop Elok at this time.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Elok stopped in mid-air, turned his head a little puzzled and asked.


    "It''s this kind of brother, the girl underneath named Olena, I want her."


    Xilin is straight to the point.


    As soon as the voice fell, Elok''s eyes became less friendly, and said, "Brother, you should know the price of grabbing food from a giant dragon."


    "Of course I know, but...I have a way, you must give me Olena." Xilin believed in himself.


    After hearing this sentence, Elok almost laughed out of anger and said, "Oh yeah? Then give me a try."


    Katelina''s eyes widened. Didn''t my brother have any killers?


    At this time of all eyes, Xilin spoke.


    "Hmph~ If you don''t give Olena to me, I will tell her what you ridiculed my mother today!"


    Katelina: (�`_�`)!!


    Ellock: (;?��?)!.


    Chapter 20


    "you you��"


    Elok stared dryly but didn''t know what to say, it seemed that he was being handled by the other party.


    "As expected, brother." Katelina was very speechless.


    "How about, give Olena to me, I won''t tell my mother about it."


    Xilin pinched Elok''s character and temper.


    Elok was so angry that he almost exploded directly. I didn''t expect my brother to be so despicable!


    Elok, who was about to compromise, suddenly thought that his mother was going to take revenge.


    Even if Xilin wanted to file a complaint, he couldn''t get the news to his mother''s ears.


    "Xilin, now my mother has gone to the front line. It seems that she can''t hear your voice."


    Elok raised his head confidently and said, almost taken by this kid.


    "Really? But do you know the dragon scale Katelina? It was given by my mother."


    "Just need Katelina to call her mother''s real name, and her mother can know everything that happened here."


    "At that time, at the flight speed of my mother Gulong, it will be only a day''s work to come here."


    Xilin chuckled, but fortunately Daniel had left this dragon scale.


    "what?"


    Katelina''s head is a bit dazed. Is the thing given by her mother used like this?


    "You are so despicable Xilin!" After hearing this, Elok scratched his head with anger.


    How could my mother bestow this kind of thing on a mixed race, even if she doesn''t have a big opinion about the mixed race.


    But Katelina is a mixed race after all, and she is destined to be inferior in the real dragon, but she did not expect her mother to value Katelina so much.


    After a while, Elok said like a deflated balloon, "Take it."


    "Thanks, brother."


    Xilin specially bit his brother harder.


    Elok said annoyedly: "Hurry up and get out of here, the rest of the humans must be given to me!"


    For the red dragon, human beings are also very precious treasures.


    Now that Xilin has taken away for free, Elok''s heart is bleeding.


    I am so poor that I can''t open the pot, you brother even your elder brother will not let it go.


    Seeing two brothers playing around, Katelina''s mouth twitched, Xilin''s brother is too bad.


    Elroek''s brother is not normal, and he has to compromise Xilin if his strength is there.


    I know with my feet that my mother will never trouble Elok because of such small things.


    boom! !


    While Katelina was still distracted, Xilin had already landed on the ground.


    Thick dust lifted up at this moment, covering the entire village.


    The surrounding trees were blown by the sudden hurricane, and the leaves were scattered into the air.


    When the dust settled, what appeared in front of everyone was a majestic red dragon.


    The whole body is wrapped in lava-like dragon scales, and his four strong feet are on the ground.


    The wings on his back spread out like clouds covering the sky and the sun, and the fireball-like dragon pupils stared at the surroundings.


    The mighty dragon power spread to the surroundings like an undercurrent. Humans and goblins were surrounded by the deep sea at this moment, and everyone was breathless and fell to the ground.


    "Where did this red dragon come from!"


    The head of the goblin tremblingly thought at this moment, clearly the Lord of the forest was above his head.


    Why is the Lord of the Forest still looking at this red dragon on his turf, domineering?


    The red dragon in front of me just entered the juvenile dragon period, and the lord of the forest was the juvenile dragon period.


    No need to think about it, Elok is definitely stronger than Xilin, why would he let Xilin release Longwei here without any scruples.


    In the rules of the dragon, you can pass through my territory, even if we are old acquaintances, you can sit and sit.


    But if you release Longwei in my territory, it means that you are going to challenge my master!


    At this time, the goblins hoped that the Lord of the Forest could uphold justice for them, but Elok on the top was unmoved.


    Not to mention goblins, humans now are even more desperate.


    The goblins were doomed here, but now the three giant dragons are all gathered together, I am afraid it will not be the catastrophe!


    "My name is Xilin. I am the brother of your forest lord. Now with his consent, I will pick someone to take away."


    Xilin did not report his real name of the dragon, because not everyone deserves to know the real name of a giant dragon.


    And the dragon does not say its real name when it meets an individual, unless it is the leader of the team or the other party needs to know the real name of the dragon.


    Like Elok, he met Xilin and Katelina and didn''t say his real name of the dragon, and so did Xilin and Katelina.


    "Take away a human?!"


    The head of the Goblin was even more surprised when he heard it. This is one of the treasures of the dragon, and wherever a dragon would willingly let it out.


    But when he looked up and found that the Lord of the Forest did not move, the Goblin leader knew that what Xilin was saying was true.


    "Of course! Great Lord True Dragon, your thoughts are the will of the heavenly gods."


    Where does the goblin boss dare to have an opinion? Didn''t he say that he didn''t see his boss, then what can they dare to say?


    Xilin was satisfied with the attitude of the goblin leader, and then turned to look at the human behind him.


    Humans have long been panicked, and a few of them were frightened by Xilin''s dragon and fainted.


    ������������������


    Let me talk about it here. All the updates are put in the evening, because at that time there is a lot of traffic, the update exposure can be maximized. At present, the flowers are two thousand and five, and the increase in the evening, the evaluation votes are less than a dozen. You can add one more, please support!.


    Chapter 21


    Looking at this group of humans, the first thing Xilin thought of was the European Middle Ages.


    At this moment, this group of humans are dressed like this, and their hair is mainly yellow and black.


    And the Olena I want has aqua-blue hair, maybe because of the incarnation of the goddess of luck.


    But when he saw this aqua blue, Xilin''s eyes flashed with disgust.


    This is the instinctive reaction of the red dragon, they hate water! I hate everything related to water, especially blue.


    "You follow me."


    Xilin''s huge dragon wing pointed at Olena.


    Orina saw that the dragon''s target was herself, her legs were directly soft on the ground, and her eyes looked up at Xilin blankly.


    In her opinion, she will definitely become a snack for the dragon.


    "No! Sister Olena! I''m coming..."


    Young Abu seems to want to continue fighting, but it is a pity that he is not even a fart in front of the powerful real dragon like Xilin.


    Xilin frowned slightly, and the Longwei on his body added some strength to Abu.


    "what!"


    ���!


    The iron sword broke away from Aibu''s hands, and he was completely crushed on the ground, unable to move, and the skin was slowly tearing.


    Even if Xilin was a human in his previous life, he is now a red dragon.


    rebelled against his opinion in front of a red dragon. Isn''t that looking for death?


    The most important thing Xilin has also seen, Abu is just an ordinary person, with only a mortal talent.


    may be a little genius in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Xilin''s eyes, he is not even a fart.


    The other people who were not unconscious all closed their eyes, and they were also helpless.


    "Is it a sin to be weak..."


    After Abu said one last sentence, he fell into a coma.


    "That''s right."


    Xilin, who has a keen sense of hearing, naturally heard the whispers in Abu''s mouth.


    "Come with me."


    Xilin''s huge flame-burning dragon eyes stared at Olena.


    This is the second time Xilin said. If Olena doesn''t respond to him, don''t blame him for being rude.


    It happens that Xilin also wants to see how abnormal this lucky lamb''s talent is.


    "Okay... OK, true dragon... Your Excellency."


    Orina got up with the help of the grandma beside her, who was already in tears.


    "Can you hurry up, Xilin."


    Elok can''t stand it anymore. This action is too boring.


    If it were me, I would have called someone away, so what would it cost me?


    After hearing this, Xilin was so angry that he rolled his eyes to Elok, who was the incarnation of the goddess of luck.


    Who knows what will happen when you move suddenly, you still have to take your time and highlight your own personality differences.

 Chapter 13：

    The impatience at the back is also for the goddess of luck.


    Olena''s height is only 1.5 meters, she looks too petite under the eighteen meters long dragon.


    "Katy Lena!"


    Xilin raised his head and called to his sister.


    "What''s wrong, brother?"


    Katelina flew down from the sky and stood beside Xilin.


    "You come and bring this little girl."


    Xilin handed over the task of supporting the little girl to Katelina, who was the red dragon, the head of the five-color dragon.


    How can I make Olena lie on her back?


    "I?"


    Katelina glanced at Olena with disgust, even though she was a silver dragon and friendly to humans.


    That is not willing to let a human lie on him.


    For a giant dragon, letting a human ride on itself is no less than a human being letting a slug stay on top of its head.


    "What''s wrong? You are the number one soldier of the Red Dragon Empire in the future. What is the role of the soldier? Follow the order!"


    Xilin began to brainwash Katelina.


    "okay then��"


    Katelina lowered her body sullenly. Since this is what the warrior has to do, she must obey.


    "That... great dragon, my humble body is not worthy to touch your pure body, I am willing to walk on foot."


    Orina looked at the little dragon Katelina, she didn''t dare to climb up.


    Dragon knights ride on subspecies of dragons. Only the highest-level dragon knights are eligible to sign an equal contract with real dragons.


    This makes her an ordinary girl, how dare she stay on Katelina''s back.


    "You hike? Do you know how far our journey is?"


    Xilin couldn''t help but almost laughed after hearing Olena''s words.


    Their progress was slower, but there was also Olena on foot.


    It hasn''t been a few months, so I can''t get to the desert of death.


    "Let you go on! Where''s all these nonsense!"


    Katelina seemed to be backed up by Olena''s words.


    I don''t dislike you as a dragon, and you are still declining there. Isn''t this a clear statement that I dislike yourself?


    A little angry Katelina grabbed Olena and put it on her back: "It''s done!"


    Boom!


    A breeze whizzed past, Katelina took Olena to the sky.


    "what!"


    Olena felt the wind whistling on her face, and grabbed a piece of Katelina''s dragon scale and screamed.


    "It seems that there is no consciousness of Goddess of Luck."


    Xilin observed Olena''s performance, and she was completely an ordinary little girl, not what a **** should have at all.


    Unless the other party hides too deeply to see, otherwise the consciousness of Goddess of Luck is not on Olena.


    It can be said that Olena should be a single individual, but I don��t know what the Goddess of Luck turned into.


    "Brother, hurry up!"


    Katelina yelled from the horizon.


    "OK!"


    Xilin flew into the air and turned his head and said to Elok, "Thank you, Elok, for the gift, and we will see you next time when we have a chance!"


    After finishing speaking, Xilin stretched out his dragon wings to chase Katelina.


    Ailuoke: (�� ve��#).


    Chapter 22


    Ai Lok hopes to never see!


    the other side


    I have to say that Xilai Forest is really small, Xilin and Katelina only flew for a long time before leaving the forest.


    "Actually I think Brother Elok is very poor."


    Katelina looked down one by one from a high above the whole picture of Xilai Forest, she would like to call Elok the poorest red dragon.


    "He? What''s so pitiful about him, he doesn''t have the courage to take risks at all."


    Xilin didn''t take it seriously, even if Elok''s talent was mediocre.


    Red Dragon''s original temper or something, Elok lost all of it himself.


    Now Elok is more like the salted fish of the previous life, and can make do with one day.


    The difference is that Elok is a red dragon. As he gets older, his strength will gradually increase.


    When the two dragons were chatting, Olena was almost incontinent when she was lying on Katelina''s back.


    It''s not just the dragon that frightens her, the most important thing is that she is afraid of heights!


    But in front of the two giant dragons, Olena didn''t dare to say anything, she could only forcibly suppress the anxiety in her heart and close her eyes.


    keep telling myself that this is on land...on land.


    It''s a pity that the strong wind blowing from her face woke her up again, telling her that this was not a dream!


    While chatting with Katelina, Xilin did not forget to look at Olena.


    Strange, why is this guy shaking all over? Is it too cold?


    Xilin did not think about the fear of heights. In his opinion, people on the Western Fantasy Continent should not be afraid of heights.


    After all, there are flying beasts everywhere. Even a magician can fly after learning levitating, so naturally there are no people who are afraid of heights.


    flew out of the Xilai Forest, and there were undulating mountains ahead.


    "This is the Jerocca Mountains, brother."


    Katelina approached Xilin and said.


    The Geroka Mountains still belong to the area of ??the Blazing Mountains, it''s just that kind of suburban area.


    There was no red dragon extending its paws here, because it was a bit far from the Blazing Mountains, and it was very troublesome to go back and forth.


    "Hmm." Xilin nodded.


    Geroka Mountains are very rich in species, there are familiar jackals and golems, as well as rare mountain giants.


    These monsters are one of the red dragon''s favorite subordinates, but miraculously no red dragon comes here.


    "Or brother, let''s build a red dragon empire here?"


    Katelina had an idea about the Geroka Mountains, this is a natural castle.


    surrounds the mountain from left to right, like a one-hundred-meter-high city wall, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Coupled with abundant species resources, there must be countless people.


    "No, since my mother told us to go to the desert of death, let''s go there."


    Xilin shook his head, there must be something in the Death Desert, Danier would tell him specifically.


    Otherwise, there is such a good place as the Jerocca Mountains, why didn''t Danielle tell herself?


    Don''t say that Danier is stingy and unwilling to say, she is an ancient dragon, perhaps for other young dragons, this is a rare and good place.


    But for the ancient dragon like Dannier who ruled the Flame Mountains, it was still too unqualified.


    "okay then��"


    Katelina sighed, how nice this place is, the most important thing is the lush forest underneath. As a silver dragon, she likes this environment very much.


    Although I have never been to the Death Desert, I know it is a desert by hearing the name.


    Yinlong likes to live in high-rise buildings, such as isolated mountain peaks, or surrounded by clouds.


    It��s just that Katelina is a mixed race, so even living in flames is nothing.


    Two heads flew over the top of the Geroka Mountains, naturally attracting the attention of some powerful people.


    A giant mountain the size of a mountain opened its yellow eyes and closed it again after seeing the two dragons just passing by.


    In such a situation, every race is performing this event, and countless monsters are deeply relieved.


    high in the sky


    "Brother, I''m hungry."


    Katelina rubbed her shriveled belly, but now they don��t even have breakfast.


    Xilin himself ate the hundreds of double-tailed scorpion eggs last night.


    "Hungry? Me too."


    With Xilin the size of an adult dragon, it needs more food supplements.


    And they have been flying for most of the day, it''s time for a rich dinner.


    Olena on Katelina''s back tightened her legs subconsciously, and when she heard the dragons were hungry, she almost fainted.


    After listening to the discussion of the dragon, I realized that it was not me who wanted to eat.


    "Go down."


    Xilin overlooked the Jerocca Mountains below. Of course, they could go there for a natural buffet so close.


    "Good brother."


    Katelina followed Xilin all the way down spreading her wings and sliding down.


    ����


    When he was about to fall to the ground, Xilin changed direction and stopped.


    "What''s wrong, brother?"


    Katelina looked around vigilantly, and in order not to be discovered, they chose a secret place to land.


    The trees in the Geroka Mountains are completely different from the trees in the previous life. I don��t know if it��s because of the large size of the monster.


    The trees here generally start at 20 meters, and giant trees 100 meters high can often be seen.


    Even if the dragon is very large, as long as it falls, it can still hide itself perfectly.


    Now Xilin stopped suddenly, making Katelina think that there was a dangerous beast nearby.


    "You take Olena down." Xilin said.


    ������������������


    At present, there is one more chapter for flowers and one more chapter for evaluation votes. There are two chapters in total. One chapter will be issued at 9:30 and one chapter will be at 10:30. At that time, there will be more traffic. Thank you for your support! .


    Chapter 23


    "What? I will take Olena down? What about you, brother?"


    Katelina was a little wondering what her brother was going to do and why she was asked to do it.


    "My size is too big, plus I am a red dragon, even if I hide the dragon, it will be like a fire in the night."

 Chapter 14：

    "There is no way to hide, you are relatively small, plus the human girl Olena as a bait."


    "You can bring out some big guys, and then you can have a full meal."


    Xilin turned around and explained to Katelina.


    His figure and fire light are too arrogant, especially the sulfur smell from his body is too heavy.


    Before the monster came close, he could smell his deadly smell, and hid.


    Secondly, some small things that can''t hide from Xilin''s paws are not enough to eat.


    All Xilin simply used Katelina and Olena as bait to see if he could catch a big guy out.


    "I understand brother."


    Katelina took Olena and landed underneath. Just do what the brother said.


    ��~


    As Katelina landed, a small dust was raised.


    "Go down."


    Katelina unceremoniously fell Olena off her body.


    "what!"


    Olena''s immature **** fell on the hard ground, subconsciously hurting.


    A few tears appeared at the corner of his eyes, looking very pitiful.


    "Cowardly human, just this pain is enough for you to shed tears."


    Katelina was disdainful of Olena''s behavior.


    Orina silently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said: "Great...Your Excellency True Dragon, what are we going to do next?"


    Olena is a little puzzled, where is the red dragon just now, won''t you come hunting together?


    The words that Xilin said to Katelina just now were in dragon language, and Olena didn''t know what Xilin and the others were talking about.


    "What are you doing? Just stand still and just shout when you are in danger."


    Katelina asked Olena to hide among the surrounding woods.


    "What does it mean to not move..."


    Orina looked at Katelina and the gloomy woods that disappeared in front of her eyes, her legs trembled again in despair.


    She seems to have many eyes watching her around her, and murderous intent is hidden in the jungle.


    Gulu~


    Olena swallowed, staying on the spot for a long time, and finally decided to take a few steps forward.


    After trying to walk for a few steps, Olena began to sneak around slowly.


    About ten minutes later~


    "I said how did I smell a strange breath, tusk tusk~ it turned out to be a human!"


    At this moment, a group of jungle monkeys came out from the depths of the jungle.


    Jungle Monkey is the most common type of monster in the Western Fantasy Continent. Basically, there are such monsters in the mountains and forests.


    is a low-level monster, and its strength is equivalent to that of a junior warrior.


    There are only a few outliers, such as Jungle King Kong will be more powerful.


    The whole body has green skin, his eyes sunken in as if shrinking, and the tail behind him seems to be broken.


    "Let me guess little girl, how did you get here?"


    The jungle monkey leader showed his three-inch fangs, and his sunken eyes lit up with a dark green light.


    This is the action of the jungle monkey before it prepares to prey!


    "Ah! Lord Dragon, help!"


    Olena saw such a scene, she turned around and screamed, and then Sa Yazi ran away.


    "Monkey cubs! Chase me! Remember! I want to eat her lower body!"


    The leader of the jungle monkey wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and shouted to Olena''s back.


    "Woo woo woo! I want hands!"


    "I want a brain!"


    "I want her body!"


    Dozens of jungle monkeys jumped out and hunted in Olena''s direction.


    These jungle monkeys are like hungry wolves when they are hungry. Their eyes are glowing with glistening green light, and they are about to catch up with Olena in the blink of an eye.


    Hidden in the dark, Katelina almost moved, and it turned out the next second.


    ��!


    A five-meter buck-toothed pig rushed out and knocked out all the jungle monkeys that were about to pounce on Olena.


    "what!"


    The jungle monkey flew out screaming, and a hole appeared on the front chests, with green blood flowing, and it seemed that there was no vitality.


    "Damn boar! This is our jungle monkey site!"


    The jungle monkey leader took out a mace from nowhere, pointed at the bucktooth pig in front of him and roared.


    "Yours? Even if you look so thin, you dare to say that it is your territory?"


    Huyazhu disdainfully exposed his ten one-meter-long fangs, which were already covered with green blood.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, stupid pig!"


    When the jungle monkeys spoke, they greeted their companions and surrounded them, and hundreds of jungle monkeys surrounded the buck-toothed pig.


    "Huh~"


    Huyazhu took a step back, and five of its companions appeared behind him, one of which was seven meters long.


    Huyazhu also has a group of gregarious beasts, but their group has only six or seven heads, and the extra will be driven out to establish their own group.


    "Wild monkey, get out of here for me, I want this prey."


    The fang pig leader is also unwilling to show weakness, their size is there, much larger than the dwarf creatures like jungle monkeys.


    Human!


    How long has it been, how long has the Geroka Mountains been without humans coming in.


    Now Olena is the first human they have seen in the past ten years, of course they have to fight hard.


    sky


    "It is indeed a lucky lamb, there will always be more powerful creatures on the stage at critical moments."


    Xilin can see clearly from high in the sky, now that the prey is drawn out, then he is about to start! .


    Chapter 24


    The jungle monkey looked at the five bucktooth pigs behind the leader of the bucktooth, and his heart had already retreated.


    If the opponent only has two buck-toothed pigs, then the jungle monkey leader will definitely attack without hesitation.


    But now the bucktooth pigs are a race, and the jungle monkey leader doesn''t want to take a big risk, grabbing food from the bucktooth pig''s mouth.


    "Go! Monkey cubs!"


    The jungle monkey leader waved the mace in his hand, and left with the unwilling monkey cub on his face.


    As soon as the group of jungle monkeys left, the fang pig ate the dead jungle monkey carcasses on the ground.


    The crisp sound of broken bones sounded in the mouth of the buck-toothed pig, and it was accompanied by the constant arching of a wild boar.


    "It''s time to enjoy the fruits."


    The fang pig leader turned and looked at the skinny Olena.


    Although this human being doesn''t even have the qualifications to stuff his teeth, he can try something new.


    "Roar! Get out of you humble boars! This is the treasure of the real dragon!"


    At this time Katelina finally rushed out and stood in front of Olena.


    This is the first time Katelina has faced an opponent of this size. In the past, there was a Xilin standing next to her.


    "Silver dragon? Or a young dragon?"


    The fang pig head took the lead for a moment, and then showed an evil smile.


    If it were an adult dragon, then the leader of the bucktooth pig would never even dare to fart.


    but!


    Katelina looked like a baby dragon. His whole body length was only 6 meters by visual inspection, and her body length was 7 meters.


    Not all creatures are afraid of dragons, on the contrary, many creatures want to eat young dragons.


    In the cruel nature, the big ones will always eat the small ones. Who cares if you were a child?


    If an ordinary beast eats a young dragon, its aptitude will leap several levels.


    The leader of the ya pig looked around and repeatedly confirmed that there was no adult female dragon nearby.


    "It just so happens that I haven''t tasted the taste of dragon meat yet~"


    Dragon meat is a more attractive delicacy than human beings, and it is the lifelong pursuit of many monsters.


    "Shut up the wild boar! Every word of you defiles the real dragon!"


    Katelina was angry for the first time, revealing sharp but slightly immature minions.


    The dragon tail on ���� sprang out, covering the entire surrounding buck-toothed pigs, giving them a lot of pressure.


    It''s a pity that the coercion of the young dragon is too weak, and it is basically unnecessary in front of the adult bucktooth pig.


    "Is this the legendary Longwei? It''s no big deal."


    Huyazhu smiled when he felt the pressure on his body, something insignificant, I really don''t know why the parents boast about how powerful Longwei is.


    Katelina stopped talking, her mouth let out a low roar, the whole dragon was like a cat with blown up fur, ready to fight at any time.


    "Let me try the legendary Silver Dragon, how powerful it is!"


    The little brother who was standing next to the leader of the buck tooth pig rushed out suddenly, carrying his long fangs.


    The running of the buck-toothed pig started to tremble on the ground, and a dusty yellow smoke was raised behind the thighs.


    "Stupid and humble wild boar!"


    Katelina grew up with her mouth, and an extremely cold white gas condensed in her mouth, when it reached a limit.


    Boom!


    An extremely cold breath erupted from her mouth, and the ice flow turned into a river and hit the buck-toothed pig''s body.


    Click!


    When the tusks�� fangs hit the ice stream, they quickly formed into ice cubes and broke apart, but this still couldn��t stop him from moving forward.


    ��!


    Katelina looked at the bucktooth pig close at hand, revealing her dragon claws without saying a word, and patted the bucktooth pig''s head fiercely.


    The powerful force caused the buck-toothed pig to fly out like a cannonball and land on a big tree trunk.


    The fang pig lay under the tree and gradually twitched, his face was covered with ice scum, and then his eyes lost their look.


    One hit kill!


    "It''s really a dragon~"


    The leader of the ya pig was not afraid, but was even more excited.

 Chapter 15：

    At this time, Katelina was panting, and Dragon Breath could not be used unlimitedly.


    Each use of the dragon''s breath will consume the dragon''s physical and magical power.


    The weaker the dragon, the fewer times it will use its breath.


    Generally speaking, Katelina can spit out the dragon''s breath ten times, but this time she frightened the enemy back with one blow.


    Katelina specially increased the dragon''s breath power, making her directly unable to continue to use the dragon''s breath.


    What she never thought was that the leader of the bucktooth pig was not afraid of the slightest, and even more interested in fighting.


    Damn it! Sure enough, it is a lowly and stupid creature!


    Katelina cursed in her heart.


    "Very good young dragon, but it''s a pity that you will die under my fangs soon."


    The fang pig leader licked his fangs, his hoofs were constantly rubbing the ground, and he was about to launch an attack.


    "Come on! Real dragons never fear the provocation of ants!"


    Katelina also didn''t fear the buck-tooth pig at all, she had no reason to be afraid of such lowly creatures.


    ��!


    The head of the ya pig moved!


    The whole fat body was like an arrow shot at this time, and it came to Katelina in the blink of an eye.


    "Get away from the lowly kind!"


    A voice that was very majestic and oppressive came from the top of his head.


    ��������������������������


    Flowers add one more chapter, there is another chapter behind.


    Chapter 25


    "thewhisperofthewind (the whisper of the wind)."


    A hurricane struck suddenly, and the ton of bucktooth leader was directly lifted out, fell to the ground, and slid for dozens of meters on the thick fur.


    "What were you talking about?"


    Xilin landed in front of Katelina.


    I just didn''t show up just because I wanted to see how Katelina''s strength is. It looks really good now, but the combat experience is too bad.


    Obviously, it is not necessary to use all strength to kill a bucktooth pig. As a result, Katelina directly used all strength in order to achieve the intimidating effect.


    As a result, the bucktooth leader not only was not afraid, but also had a strong will to fight.


    I am here today, if Katelina had been a dragon, I would have been gnawed by a bucktooth.


    or Katelina can use magic to solve the bucktooth pig, but Katelina has long forgotten that she can magic.


    The Whispers of Wind is an ordinary second-ring magic, but because Xilin itself is relatively strong.


    Even if it is the second-ring magic, it looks as scary as the three-ring magic.


    "elder brother!"


    Katelina smiled happily when she saw Xilin, she almost forgot that her brother was watching from above her head.


    "Katerina, remember, you are a dragon, and you must know how to face danger without fear of everything."


    "In the battle just now, you first used up your dragon''s breath and forgot to use magic."


    Xilin did not give Katelina a hippy smile, he must teach Katelina.


    Kind father is very good, but sometimes, Yan father��s education is even more profound.


    "I...I understand my brother."


    Katelina lowered her head in confession, just like a child.


    "Just know, I''ll remember it next time."


    Xilin withdrew his gaze from Katelina, glanced at Olena, who had fainted a long time ago, and then set his gaze back on Bucktooth.


    The bucktooth leader and his companion, who had already gotten up at this time, were trembling under the pressure of Xilin''s dragon power.


    After seeing that Xilin was a juvenile dragon, the first thing the Bucktooth leader had to do was to flee with his companions.


    But he didn''t expect the terrible Longwei to swept over Xilin''s body.


    is different from the drizzle of Katelina in front.


    Xilin''s Longwei is simply a downpour, making them afraid to move at all.


    "Say what I just said again." Xilin said calmly.


    The fang pigs have no sound.


    "Since there is no one, then go to hell!"


    "fireball!"


    A high-temperature fireball composed of raging fire spit out from Xilin��s mouth!


    The big fireball, ten meters wide, flew away like a small sun.


    Wherever ���� passes, there is only raging fire!


    Bang boom!


    Earth-shaking explosions resounded through the mountains and forests!


    Countless monsters raised their heads and looked in the direction of Xilin.


    It is extremely dangerous there!


    Click~ click~ click~


    After the explosion disappeared, there was only the sound of trees burning and blowing up.


    "Okay... so awesome."


    Katelina was stunned, her brother was so strong.


    can kill four bucktooth pigs only with fireball.


    Fireball is a basic fire magic, and it is a kind of magic that all fire magicians must learn.


    This kind of magic has a magic, that is, the longer you chant, the greater the power of fireball, and the more magic it consumes.


    Xilin did not finish singing for a long time, but only increased the consumption output of magic power.


    The fireball technique at this moment belongs to the real three-ring magic category.


    "Don''t be silly, eat barbecue."


    Xilin took the first step and walked to the bucktooth pig and ate their charred carcasses.


    "Oh! Good!"


    Katelina quickly recovered and was about to eat, then thought of Olena behind her back, grabbed Olena and ran to Xilin.


    "Um~ it''s burnt, control the heat next time." Xilin thought.


    "Brother, do you want to wake her up?"


    Katelina put Olena in her hand on the ground and poked Olena lightly with her long claws.


    If it weren''t for Olena''s breathing, she suspected Olena was scared to death.


    "Wake her up. She hasn''t eaten yet. I don''t care if she is hungry or not when flying."


    Xilin bit off a piece of tendon, put it in his mouth and chewed.


    Katelina listened to Xilin''s words, and blew gently at Olena.


    "Ache! It''s so cold!"


    The little girl Olena got up immediately, rubbing her slender arms.


    After the cold passed, Olena realized that there were buck-toothed pig corpses around her, and the huge red dragon was next to her.


    "Great..." Olena just wanted to say something.


    Xilin moved the dragon''s wings and said: "Don''t call me so long, just call me the master for the time being. As for Katelina, you can see her opinion."


    What to call her, Xilin hadn''t thought of it, so she asked Olena to call her master first.


    "Hello, Master." Olena quickly and obediently bent over and nodded, and then looked at Katelina.


    Katelina rolled her eyes and said wittyly: "You can call my mother master!"


    "Ahem~ What is the mother master?"


    Xilin, who was eating food, was shocked by Katelina''s words.


    "Look, brother, Olena calls your master, then I am your sister, and I happen to be a female dragon. It''s okay to call my mother the master."


    Katelina disagrees, she thinks the title she thinks is great.


    "It means that, but is it a bit weird?"


    Xilin''s mouth twitched, mother? It might as well just let the hostess forget.


    "I think it''s okay~" Katelina puffed up her mouth.


    Xilin: �ԣ��n����


    Orina:? (?��?)?


    ������������������


    Evaluation votes have been added even more! .


    Chapter 26


    "Whatever...whatever you want."


    Xilin covered his face speechlessly, his sister was stupid.


    Olena is also a little embarrassed as a human being, it is no problem to call Master Xilin, what is the name of the mother master.


    But as a servant, Olena has a reason to refuse?


    I didn''t even see the master Xilin casually Katelina, so I just yelled.


    Under the strong appetite of the dragon Xilin, there was only one skeleton left on the ground in a blink of an eye.


    "gone."


    Xilin is going to fly to the desert of death in one breath, so delaying time is not an option.


    Anyway, the hunger value of the dragon is very high, and it will not starve to death because of not eating for a few days.


    The average dragon can insist on not eating for half a year, but its strength will be reduced.


    If it''s a sleeping dragon, you can insist on not eating for a thousand years.


    As for Olena''s ration, Xilin specially prepared some meat and put it in his second stomach.


    If Olena is hungry then, just vomit something to her.


    Don''t worry, the dragon''s second stomach is very clean, it''s a place for treasures.


    Of course, Olena has no reason to refuse in front of Xilin.


    The servant only needs to obey the master''s order!


    Three days later����������


    With the two dragons concentrating on their journey, Xilin and the others managed to fly out of the Flame Mountain Group within three days and came to this desert of death.


    Death Desert, as its name implies, the whole body is a yellow desert, where the sun is shining brightly, and it is obviously a red land.

 Chapter 16：

    Xilin, as a red dragon, likes the feeling here, but the environment is a bit poor.


    "It''s so annoying~"


    Katelina said, looking at the big sun above her head and the desolate desert below.


    "It''s really a desert of death, there really isn''t a creature that can be seen."


    Xilin looked down, and there were all arranged monster bones underneath, and it seemed that he had been dead for some time.


    "Brother, I''m hungry~"


    Katelina said what Xilin wanted to say now, her belly was already empty.


    "Go, go down and take a look."


    Xilin took Katelina to fly below and landed in the endless desert.


    Hu~


    The hot gale blew over them, Xilin felt refreshed, and Katelina was extremely uncomfortable.


    But fortunately, there are dragon scales. Katelina can barely accept the high temperature here, but Olena, a human being, is miserable.


    Now Olena��s little face is red from the sun, like a shy flower.


    "Master, Olena is so hot."


    Olena just feels that she needs a glass of water now to relieve the current heat.


    "Look, brother! Desert woods!"


    Katelina excitedly pointed to the green woods ahead.


    Desert woods are the woods that are still growing in the desert. This is the greatest wealth in the desert.


    "Well, go and see."


    Xilin nodded, and at the same time he was a little puzzled, why didn''t he see this forest in the sky.


    You need to know such a large forest, as long as you are not blind, you can see it clearly from high above.


    What''s more, Xilin is a dragon, and the sight of the dragon is among the top ten existences in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Two red and one silver dragons walked into the desert woods.


    "Comfortable~"


    As soon as she entered the desert forest, Katelina felt the breath of the long-lost mountain forest.


    In the middle of the desert forest, there is a huge lake.


    "Mother, your humble servant me, I... I want to drink water."


    Orina cautiously asked Katelina.


    "Understand the servant, now your mother master will take you to the lake for a good show!"


    Katelina looked at the lake and couldn''t wait.


    After getting the consent of Xilin''s eyes next to her, Katelina jumped out quickly.


    ��!


    Katelina��s huge body smashed into the lake, causing a wave of more than ten meters high.


    "Hoo~ It''s so cool."


    Katelina spit out a small stream of water from her mouth, and now she just feels unstoppable.


    "Help! I can''t swim!"


    Olena''s two short legs thumped in the water, but her body kept sinking.


    "Humble servant, let the great master save you."


    Katelina pretended to be noble, and easily supported Olena with her tail.


    "Cough cough cough~"


    Olena choked a lot of water from her mouth, and she almost scared her to death just now.


    Xilin looked at Katelina and the others, who were so happy, and squatted on the shore watching.


    The red dragon hates water, and Xilin does the same.


    It''s just that Xilin is not afraid of water, he just doesn''t want to get in the water.


    The real giant red dragon entered the water, and the temperature erupted from the body surface was enough to evaporate the entire lake.


    "�~"


    Xilin breathed out on the shore, the only bad thing about being a dragon was that he wanted to sleep too much.


    But after flying for a full three days, it��s normal to get a little sleepy.


    It was a joy to see Katelina playing with Olena in the water.


    So Xilin simply lay on the shore, his body was C-shaped on the ground, and the dragon''s tail was placed in front of him.


    As the eyelids got heavier and heavier, Xilin fell asleep directly.


    I don��t know how long it has been~


    "Where is this?"


    After Xilin opened his eyes, he found that he was actually deep in a palace.


    The entire palace is made of sand, all of which are more dazzling than gold.


    reveals nobleness and mystery everywhere, as if it is an ancient ruin, it has been asleep for a long time.


    "Little Red Dragon~ This is all the treasure in the Desert of Death! Come on! Find it! Let it be the most dazzling part of your dragon-born treasure!"


    Ancient and mysterious voices echoed in the desert palace, seducing Xilin all the time.


    Just as Xilin was about to walk into the palace to take a look.


    "Ah! Brother!".


    Chapter 27:


    Katelina''s shout suddenly appeared in Xilin''s ear.


    At this moment, the surrounding scenes seemed to be regressing, and the desert palace disappeared into dust.


    suddenly!


    Xilin opened his vertical pupils, only to realize that everything just now was a dream.


    And Katelina, who was originally playing in the water, was caught by two big tentacles similar to octopuses and was dragging into the lake.


    "Roar!"


    at this moment! The dragon is awake!


    The bonfire on Xilin''s body swelled, and the blazing sun bursting out around him swept toward the big tentacles.


    "firering (blazing sun fire ring)!"


    A circle of flames crossed the big tentacles, and a fierce flame burned.


    The big tentacles were also cut off by the ring of fire at that moment, and Katelina was freed.


    Katelina quickly returned to Xilin, and said anxiously: "Brother, Olena has been dragged down."


    "What the **** happened?"


    Xilin was not in a hurry to save Olena, with the lucky lamb talent, Olena should not die in the hands of this kind of beast.


    "I and Olena were splashing water with each other just now, but a tentacle directly grabbed me."


    "I quickly dived into the lake and grabbed the tentacle, and then I just wanted to take Olena to the sky."


    "As a result, I was caught by two tentacles in mid-air. Olena also fell from my arms and was pulled down by the tentacles."


    "By the way, brother, when I dived underneath, I could see a pair of big glowing eyes."


    Katelina quickly explained what happened next.


    "I see."


    There was a hint of alert in Xilin''s eyes.


    The dragon''s vigilance is very high, even when it is sleeping, any wind and grass can''t be hidden from his ears.


    Unless it is a deep sleep to improve his strength, he will definitely wake him up.


    And Xilin himself was just taking a nap, how could he not hear these movements.


    Is it related to the mysterious palace just now?


    Just when Xilin was a little confused, Katelina said anxiously: "Brother, if you don''t go down to save Olena, our only servant may die."


    "Don''t worry, she won''t die so easily."


    Xilin regained consciousness and comforted Katelina, and then flew to the middle of the lake, watching the movement underneath.


    At this time, the lake fell into silence again, as if nothing had happened before.


    The sharp Long Tong stared at the lake intently, he wanted to see the situation directly through the surface.


    ��!


    Sudden!


    Three big tentacles came out of the lake directly, and tied Xilin''s legs and a paw respectively.


    Then the tentacles started to drag Xilin into the invisible lake.


    "Lianlong''s idea is so dare to fight! I want to see what you are!"


    Xilin did not choose to compete with the tentacles, but actively let the tentacles drag him into the lake.


    "Katerina, stay on top and don''t move!"


    This is a word that Xilin left for Katelina when she entered the lake, and then Xilin disappeared in front of Katelina.


    Katelina was very anxious in her heart, but her brother''s instructions were persuading her to act again.


    "Damn it!" Katelina hovered anxiously on the shore.


    She wanted to go down to help her brother, but she was afraid of making trouble for her brother.


    Knowing about Xilin''s strength, she knew that Xilin was only dragged down deliberately.


    But his elder brother is a red dragon, and underwater combat is not his battlefield, but instead limits his strength everywhere.


    Under the lake


    As soon as Xilin entered the water, the flames on his body shrank into the dragon scales.


    This is the instinct of the red dragon''s body. The raging fire in the water will actively return to the body to ensure the fire of life in the red dragon.


    In the dark water, Xilin is like a faintly glowing firefly, barely able to see ray of red light.


    The big light bulbs in front of Xilin are different, like searchlights in the deep sea, illuminating everything around him.


    In order to find out who the owner of the tentacles is, Xilin lost a system illustration book.


    ��Name: Akef��


    ��Creature: Deep Sea Stalker (Chaotic Evil) Youth��


    [Attack: (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 300)]


    ��Defense: 301 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 200)��


    [Speed: 100 (Ordinary Boy Red Dragon 150)]


    [Physique: 500 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 350)]


    [Item: Small Treasure Pile]


    ��Magic: None��

 Chapter 17：

    [Talent: Reborn Tentacle (Demigod)]


    [Ability: brute force melee, tentacles, camouflage]


    [evaluation: only sneak attacks on despicable villains with brute force]


    "Deep Sea Stalker?!!!"


    Xilin''s eyes widened, how could there be a deep-sea stalker in this lake.


    After using the system illustration book to know who the enemy is, Xilin flipped through the dragon memory illustration book in his mind.


    Deep Sea Stalker, a monster with an average body length of 500 meters, mainly appears in the deep sea at a depth of one thousand meters.


    My favorite is to use his camouflage characteristics to hide, and then attack the enemy with one move.


    Strength is considered to be a superior level in Warcraft, but unfortunately only brute force is used, not magic at all.


    The appearance of the whole body is similar to a big octopus, the body color is not fixed, it depends on the surrounding environment.


    The tentacles of each adult deep-sea stalker are 400 meters long, and there are as many as fifteen tentacles on the body.


    and broke in time, it can also grow out quickly within a minute.


    To kill this kind of deep sea stalker, he must blow his head, or heal the thief quickly.


    template is the template of Berserker, but he has to be an assassin.


    "It turned out to be a deep sea stalker! Tell me! How did you appear in such a small lake?"


    The barbs on Xilin''s body moved vigorously, and the tentacles tied to him were instantly torn apart.


    ����������������


    Please support me with flowers from readers! Seeking flowers! ! Seek support! ! .


    Chapter 28


    "As expected of the young red dragon, but now you are in the water, are you sure you can beat me?!"


    The other side, the deep sea stalker, also spoke.


    Deep-sea stalkers are intelligent monsters, and they are all capable of talking.


    Not every monster in the Western Fantasy Continent can speak.


    Some powerful monsters are those who have no intelligence and don''t know how to use the common language of mainland China.


    "You haven''t answered the question I just asked, chopsticks!"


    Xilin''s gaze swept across the deep sea stalker one by one, he was looking for Olena''s location.


    "Are you looking for that little girl? Don''t worry, she is not dead yet." The Deep Sea Stalker laughed.


    When they came to the shore in Xilin, he noticed Xilin.


    Human beings are one of the treasures of giant dragons. This is something that the Wisdom Beasts of the Western Fantasy Continent know.


    Xilin''s body is still a juvenile dragon, even if the deep sea stalker is a bit certain to defeat Xilin.


    But without 100% certainty, the deep-sea stalker of the dragon''s treasure would not dare to embezzle it.


    Just like the monsters on Xitian Road, Monkey King hasn''t caught it yet.


    How dare you move this piece of Tang Seng meat first?


    "Since you know, don''t hand over Olena!"


    Xilin��s words were filled with a breath of indisputability.


    The deep sea stalker seemed to be comparing the strength of Xilin with his own, and for a while he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Just now, he easily dragged Xilin into the bottom of the lake. He thought that Xilin''s strength was very weak, but he didn''t expect Xilin to be so strong.


    easily broke the tentacles in the water.


    And the dragon is the most vengeful. I didn''t kill the dragon this time. After the dragon slept for a while, the one who died would be himself.


    After weighing the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    "Dear Red Dragon, please forgive me for my vulgar words, and I will return your wealth to you."


    The Deep Sea Stalker took Olena out from behind.


    At this time, Olena was wrapped in a ball of bubbles, so that she was not drowned in water.


    took Olena, and after carefully observing that she was okay, Xilin admired the lucky lamb again, which was not dead.


    "Great Red Dragon, your treasure has been returned to you, and we owe nothing to each other."


    The Deep Sea Stalker said respectfully.


    "The two owe nothing? Who owes you nothing? Now you have only two options!"


    "One, be my follower, two! That is to be buried in the bottom of this lake forever."


    Xilin used wind magic to send Olena up, and then looked at the deep sea stalker.


    I want the dragon''s forgiveness to be so simple.


    "No! Your words don''t count!"


    Akfor roared at Xilin, his body moved angrily, stirring up a whirlpool.


    "My words don''t count? When will I promise you to return Olena and forgive you?"


    Xilin never promised Akfo from the beginning to the end, it was Akfo''s own wishful thinking.


    "Ah! I want you to pay the red dragon!"


    Akfore was completely furious, what about even the young Red Dragon! He is a young deep-sea stalker!


    Five tentacles suddenly attacked Xilin, like stone pillars.


    Xilin looked at the incoming tentacles without fear, the dragon''s breath in his mouth was already ready to be continued.


    When he said that sentence, Xilin knew that Akfer would definitely be unhappy.


    "In the water! Your fire won''t work, hahaha!"


    Akfor saw Xilin''s mouth open, and he knew that the other party was going to use dragon''s breath.


    "Fire? When did I say I want to breathe with flames!"


    Xilin shot a messy white electric current in his mouth, creaking there.


    "Lightning? No! You are a red dragon!"


    Akef''s eyes widened in disbelief. Why would a red dragon breathe with the lightning of a blue dragon? This is unscientific!


    Boom!


    Arrays of thunder rang in Xilin''s mouth, and then the next moment it was like a wild horse that had run out of arms, rushing towards Akfo.


    "Roar!"


    The lightning turned into a thunder dragon as it advanced, and it struck Akfer with the sound of the dragon''s roar.


    "what!"


    The violent lightning flooded Akfer''s body, and the dazzling electric light illuminated everything at the bottom of the surrounding lake for a while.


    Even the golden treasure pile behind Akfore was shining brightly.


    Akfer groaned in pain, all the tentacles on his body curled up together, and his whole body seemed to shrink.


    "I will give you one last chance! Live! Or die!"


    The acid breath in Xilin''s mouth is ready.


    "Live! Live! Great Dragon Lord! You are my lifelong pursuit! The place where your claws point is where I will fight for you!"


    Akfer wanted to be hard-headed, you can''t kill me, but the acid breath in Xilin''s mouth almost scared him to death.


    Even if you have a red dragon that breathes out lightning, you can even breathe out acid.


    In order to survive Akfer, he hurriedly read the oath of the dragon.


    After ���� the oath of the dragon is read, Akfer will never betray him forever, or he will be punished by the gods of rules.


    Every dragon oath is different, and the main thing depends on how much the person concerned will compliment the dragon.


    "It''s not much easier to do this long ago."


    Xilin put away the acid breath in his mouth, and after so many days out of the nest, he finally received the second family member.


    And this dependent is not a vase like Olena, but a real combat power.


    "Hoo~"


    Akfer breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the acid in Xilin��s mouth disappeared, and almost finished playing.


    How could a young dragon be so powerful!


    "Dear Dragon Lord, this is my meeting gift for you."


    Since he had agreed to Xilin and said the oath of the dragon, Akfer simply handed the pile of golden treasures behind him to Xilin. .


    Chapter 29


    Deep sea stalkers don��t particularly like treasures, they like to collect the loot from their prey.


    Because of the long time spent at the bottom of the lake, Akfer has accumulated this small pile of treasures.


    "very good."


    Xilin smiled happily, he finally has his own treasure.


    sent all the treasures into his belly, and swam upward with Akfer.


    on the shore


    Katelina awakened Olena in the bubble, and hurriedly asked about the situation underneath.


    But Olena, who was in a coma, didn''t know what it was.


    Now Katelina wants to dive into the water to find out.


    ��!


    At this moment, there was movement on the surface of the water, and Xilin''s body flew out of the water.


    "elder brother!"


    Katelina turned her sorrow into joy, and her brother finally came out.


    But then, Katelina found the tentacles behind Xilin''s ass.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Unknowingly, Katelina spit out her frosty breath at the tentacles.


    Snapped!


    The next one was slapped by Xilin casually, and Akfer''s head finally appeared.


    A shiny braised egg head, and a pair of big eyes five or six meters wide.


    Akfor is a young deep-sea stalker, and his tentacles are more than 300 meters long.


    Light tentacles accounted for two-thirds.


    "Find out what''s going on before taking action."


    Xilin came next to Katelina and gave this sister a brainstorm.


    "Wow! I am not worried about you, brother~"


    Katelina touched her head aggrievedly.


    "Introduction, this is the second family member of the Red Dragon Empire, Akfer, the Deep Sea Stalker."

 Chapter 18：

    Xilin introduced Akfo''s identity, name and race.


    "Deep sea stalker?! Shouldn''t it be in the sea?"


    Katelina was full of question marks at this time, she also quickly found the deep sea stalker, who had the memory of the dragon family.


    That is a monster that only lives in the sea.


    "I am also very confused about this." Xilin looked at Akfer, and he was waiting for Akfer''s own explanation.


    Seeing Xilin''s gaze toward him, Akfo hurriedly explained his life experience.


    He was originally a deep-sea stalker living in the Maroli waters.


    It''s just that there was an accident in the sea at that time, and he was arrested by humans not long after he was born.


    It is worth mentioning that, regardless of the size of the deep sea stalker, the babies born are only the size of human babies.


    and can only give birth to one child at a time.


    Akfor, separated from his mother, has only the fate of being captured by humans.


    In order to protect himself, Akfer wrapped his whole body, but it was only a cover for ears and bells.


    The group of human ships took him ashore for sale, and was finally spotted by a nobleman.


    As a result, he passed through the desert of death in the process of transporting him.


    Encountered a death storm that is rare in a century, all human beings panicked, but Akfo, who was packed in a box, was well protected by the box.


    In the end, the dust storm rolled him into the sky, and he appeared here when Akfo woke up again.


    The box happened to be smashed, and Akfer took the opportunity to dive into the lake and stayed there for fifty years.


    After fifty years of changes, he finally became a young deep-sea stalker.


    "This story is too fantastic, right?"


    Katelina was listening to the corners of her mouth, drifting all the way from the Maroli waters to here.


    Xilin was also a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Akfer''s experience to be so bumpy.


    But this makes Xilin feel that he is also a beast with lucky talent, this can be immortal.


    That group of human caravans has long since become a skeleton in the desert.


    "I said it is no wonder that such a large desert forest, not even a monster of war, was scared away by you."


    Xilin chuckled.


    "Who said no? Dragon Lord, I haven''t eaten anything for half a month. I can only catch some small shrimps in the water that are already on the shore to satisfy my hunger."


    Akef is so hungry, otherwise he wouldn��t have thought of the young dragon Xilin.


    There are a lot of creatures in the desert woods, but the average is only more than 20 kilograms. For a big guy like Akfer, that is not enough to eat.


    If this is changed in the deep sea, the food for the deep-sea stalker will be those whales.


    "Since you have been here for fifty years, you should know what races are nearby?" Xilin asked.


    Now Xilin probably guessed why Dannier called herself here. It should have something to do with the desert palace.


    In order to find out what the desert palace is, Xilinna had to ask the natives here.


    "Nearby race..." Akfer blinked and said, "Actually, I don''t know. I only know that I have eaten three kinds of horned lizards, dune raiders, and rotten bones."


    "By the way, I have seen a desert demon girl, but she ran too fast, I didn''t get it."


    Akfer recalled what he had seen and heard in the past fifty years.


    "I didn''t expect there would be a desert demon girl here?" Xilin''s eyes lit up.


    The desert demon girl is relatively rare among monsters, and the place where it appears is the desert.


    They are not in groups, but acting alone.


    When necessary, a special call will be made and you can call your surrounding companions.


    They are a kind of magic monster, they know how to use earth magic, and the powerful desert demon priestess can also undead magic. .


    Chapter 30


    The horned lizard is a common beast in the desert. It has no wisdom and is similar to a common large lizard.


    Dune raiders are monsters hidden in the sand, usually hiding in the sand to attack their prey.


    The rotten bones are no longer original creatures in the desert.


    They are all made of dead monster bones. The ones in the desert are called desert rotten bones.


    The ones in the forest are called forest decayed bones. Anyway, it depends on where they die.


    The formation of the rotten bone must rely on the transformation of undead magic.


    All Xilin have some doubts whether the desert demon priestess here used undead magic and converted some rotten bones.


    "By the way, do you know the Desert Palace?" Xilin asked suddenly.


    "Desert Palace?" Akfer shook his head and said, "Sorry, the great dragon lord, I have never heard of this."


    "Have not heard?"


    Xilin frowned slightly, Akfer had never heard of this desert palace.


    But Xilin was convinced that the death desert was absolutely this palace, and the dragon''s memory would not deceive himself.


    The most important thing is that in the memory of the dragon family, Xilin has not found any record of the desert palace.


    "What should I do next?"


    Katelina looked at the desolate desert around, and didn''t know where to start to build the prototype of the empire for a while.


    "I want some dependents, I will leave this one to you," Xilin said.


    Akef quickly lowered his body and said humblely: "The great dragon master, stupid servant doesn''t understand what to do."


    "Have you seen this human girl?"


    Xilin used the dragon''s tail to push Olena to Akfer''s eyes.


    "I see, the great dragon lord!" Akef''s eyes lit up.


    The reason why those monsters didn''t come was that the attraction of the desert woods was not enough.


    But as long as Olena is placed at the door, it is enough to attract some Beasts who dare to work hard.


    When the Warcraft was attracted by the time, Akfu shot and grabbed them.


    Whether to follow Xilin or die here depends on their own decision.


    Olena, who was in a coma, was poorly treated as bait by Xilin again.


    Now Xilin is very fortunate to have taken Olena away. This is the best bait.


    fly over the sand dunes


    "Damn, there is nothing to eat in this desert!"


    A sand dune attacker rushed out of the sand, facing the Lie Yang above his head and cursed.


    Dune raiders are three meters long and resemble arthropods like insects, but they are humanoids, standing upright, with a total of six hands on their bodies.


    The color of the whole body is mainly earthy brown, and the mouth also has a pair of long jaws, which can easily crush the bones of the prey.


    "This is where we live. We are not used to staying in the jungle."


    a sand dune attacker came and said when he drilled out of the dirt pile.


    As desert creatures, their hunger points are very, very high.


    The giant dragon avoids hunger by sleeping.


    The dune attackers rely on the powerful "stomach" in their stomachs.


    Food as big as a small deer is enough for the dune raiders to digest for a whole month.


    ��!


    At this time, a sand dune attacker with a body size of five meters came out, with brown cloth strips hanging on his body.


    His name is Pepys Bolton, and he is the leader of the entire tribe of dune raiders.


    Their tribe is called the Blade Tribe, and there are nearly a hundred raiders in the entire tribe.


    "Chief, why don''t we change positions to ambush, and eleven clansmen have starved to death."


    the attacker next to him bared his head and said.


    The Razorblade tribe guarded this land for half a month, but there was not even a horned lizard passing by.


    If it weren''t for the support of the dead companion''s corpse, it would have all starved to death.


    "The desert woods next to him are occupied by a smelly octopus!" Pepys said angrily.


    There are a lot of creatures in the desert forest, and the resources there are extremely rich.


    It''s a pity that there is a very big octopus there, so they don''t dare to approach it at all.


    "Or the leader, let''s go to the desert woods to try our luck. Anyway, the big octopus usually stays in the water."


    The attacker next to ���� continued.


    They are so hungry, they are begging for wealth, if they escape the tentacles of the big octopus, then there will be no need to worry about food for the next few months.


    "Good! Companions! I, Pepys, will definitely lead everyone to become the strongest tribe in the Desert of Death!"


    "Whoever agrees to go to the desert woods now, wave your powerful jaw lightly!"


    Pepys shouted.


    Click~ click~ click~


    Numerous voices sounded in the sand, and then the attackers crawled out of the sand.


    Without exception, the raiders of the Blade Tribe are already hungry and thirsty!


    They want food!


    "Then go ahead!"


    Pepys took the lead to advance toward the desert forest, followed by the mighty group of raiders behind him.


    Desert Forest is not too far away from the Blade Tribe, only about ten kilometers away.


    For such an attacker who is eager for food, their speed is simply outrageous.


    But even if they speeded up the journey, they still walked for a long time.


    No way, who said the attacker was originally slower.


    "Boss, here we are.".


    Chapter 31


    The dune attacker reminded Pepys next to him.


    Pepys looked at the green desert forest, which is a rare treasure in the desert.


    "Send two companions up to investigate." Pepys said.


    Although I have to take a risk, I can''t mess around.


    What if you are completely wiped out by a big octopus?


    The attacker elite nodded and took a partner into the ground, heading for the desert woods.


    Desert Forest


    "The smelly octopus is gone," the scout attacker said.


    "Look more clearly, what if he is looking at us secretly?"

 Chapter 19：

    The elite raiders are more cautious, this time the mission must be careful, otherwise the blade tribe will disappear into the desert of death.


    "Look there!"


    The scout attacker looked ahead and stared.


    "what?"


    The attacker elite looked suspiciously at the scout, but what did he see? !


    White, tender and delicious human!


    At this time, Olena was walking barefoot by the lake, sitting down and fiddled with the spray from time to time.


    Don''t look at her composure now, in fact, her legs can''t help but shake.


    secretly


    "Brother, are you sure that the group of attackers will be fooled for such an obvious trap?"


    Katelina whispered in Xilin''s ear.


    "Of course, don''t underestimate the greed of the beast."


    Xilin, they had already noticed the attacker hiding in the ground.


    Underground


    "It''s so fragrant, or let''s eat them here."


    The scout raiders all wanted to steal the human in front of them first.


    As for the tribe, I will leave it behind for now.


    "Stupid! What if the opponent is a powerful magician!"


    Raider elites are a little more cautious. Among human beings, they are the easiest race to give birth to strong people, because they have too many people.


    "It doesn''t look like it." The scout attacker blinked.


    The Olena in front of her is a harmless human being, how could she be a magician.


    Besides, don��t you always say that human magicians always take a small wooden stick?


    "Let��s go back and report it to the leader, so that the leader can decide."


    The attacker elite left here with the scouts.


    secretly


    "The fish got the bait~" The corner of Xilin''s mouth formed an arc, isn''t it just a bait.


    Outside


    "What''s going on inside?" Pepys hurriedly asked when his companion came back.


    "Boss, the big octopus inside is gone, but there is an extra human girl."


    The attacker elite told Pepys the truth, and did not tell Pepys about what the scout wanted to embezzle.


    The current Blade Tribe cannot have any fluctuations.


    "The big octopus is gone, there is one more human?"


    Pepys frowned. He hadn��t heard of octopuses transforming into humans.


    I have heard that real dragons can become humans since childhood.


    However, real dragons cannot appear in the desert of death.


    The last story about dragons was more than a hundred years ago.


    "Go, let''s go in and take a look."


    Pepys gave the order directly, and the Blade Tribe must try to survive.


    Desert Forest


    A large group of sand dune attackers entered the forest, and the originally flat ground became a bit uneven.


    As soon as he dived into the desert woods, Pepys saw the little human girl his men said.


    "The great God of Kogas is here! Bless your loyal followers, the Blade Tribe, this time, they can return with full success."


    Pepys began to pray to the gods above his head, hoping that this time they would be safe.


    When the blessing was over, Pepys''s eyes turned sharp: "No matter what it is this time! It can''t stop the Blade Tribe!"


    "The Blade Tribe! Immortal! Even if the dragon is in front of us, it will only be eaten!"


    The voice just fell.


    Pepys led the whole body of the tribe and said, "Smelly octopus! Come out for me!"


    "what!"


    Orina was shocked when she saw an ugly creature like Pepys, and hurriedly turned and ran away.


    "Leader us?"


    The other attackers stared at Olena''s back, drooling on the ground already.


    But Pepys hasn''t given an order for a long time, and these subordinates dare not rush forward.


    "Chase!"


    After repeatedly confirming that the big octopus seemed to be gone, Pepys led the Horde towards Olena.


    "Woohoo! I''m here! Fresh and juicy humans!"


    "It''s dinner! It''s dinner!"


    "Go!"


    The attackers are crazy, they have been suppressed for too long!


    Boom! !


    At this moment, a large tentacle more than a hundred meters long hit them in front of them, blocking their way.


    set off a thick dust~


    "Damn! Big octopus! It really is your trap!"


    Pepys looked around, and the escape route behind him was also blocked by Akfer''s tentacles.


    The current Blade Tribe is completely surrounded by Akef''s tentacles.


    But fortunately, they will burrow into the ground, so there is nothing to worry about.


    "Smelly octopus! The desert forest was originally our territory, you have taken it!"


    Pepys yelled at Akfo, it was Akfo the robber who took this place.


    Originally, the Blade Tribe relied on this desert forest to become a large tribe with a number of more than 1,000.


    As a result, who knew that there was a silently growing Akef hiding in the lake.


    When Akfo developed to a certain level, he completely appeared and occupied this territory.


    Thousands of raiders in the Blade Tribe could not stop Akfor, and the difference in strength was too great.


    After driving out of the desert woods, the number dropped sharply, reaching only more than a hundred left. .


    Chapter 32


    "Huh~ A group of dirty creatures who only know that snails live in the soil, this time it is not me who is stopping you."


    "It''s the great true dragon!"


    Akfer''s swollen head gradually lowered, revealing Xilin and Katelina behind him.


    "This is... the dragon!"


    When Pepys saw Xilin''s dazzling figure, he almost knelt on the ground softly.


    How can a dragon appear here!


    The last time the giant dragon appeared, they were very scared, and the battle was furious.


    Let all creatures in the desert of death remember the appearance of the dragon forever.


    And this time, the dragon appeared again.


    Even though the dragon in front of you is far from the dragon a hundred years ago, it is also a dragon!


    "Humble crawler, what were you talking about just now?"


    "Is the dragon only eaten in front of you?"


    Every word of Xilin hit Pepys''s heart directly, and the terrible Longwei covered the audience.


    Even the Akfer underneath almost knelt.


    This is Xilin''s warning. This is the real red dragon''s majesty. Don''t think carefully under his nose.


    "Wei...great dragon, you...you must have heard it wrong."


    Pepys''s six legs were trembling, and he just talked casually, how could there really be a dragon here.


    Where birds do not shit, there are dragons coming!


    The high spirit of Kogas, you still joke with your believers so much.


    "Wrong hearing? It means you still question the dragon''s ears?"


    The flame in Xilin''s eyes gradually jumped, and the light on his body became more dazzling, and it seemed that he had reached the edge of anger.


    "No, no, no! Great dragon! It''s not that you misheard, but that my stinky mouth said the wrong thing."


    "I hope you, the **** of the world, can ignore my dirty bug!"


    Pepys hurriedly changed his words, what Xilin said really scared him to pee on the spot.


    And the Blade Tribe behind Pepys was all dumbfounded.


    Boss, where did your aura of slaying the dragon just now go? !


    Doesn''t it mean that the Blade Tribe will be immortal? This seems to be destroyed soon!


    "Forgive you? Are you crawlers preparing to burrow and escape?"


    Xilin saw through the intentions of the Blade Tribe at a glance, and all of them were ready to escape.


    "No, no, no! Great dragon, under your glorious gaze, who of us dare to run away!"


    Pepys immediately sent out a special signal, telling the Blade Tribe not to think about running away.


    Fleeing in front of the dragon, it will definitely be wiped out.


    No one knows what the dragon''s ability is, in case it was as terrible as it was a hundred years ago.


    "Yes?"


    Xilin landed in front of Pepys, the huge dragon wings shrank, and the fire pupils watched Pepys closely.


    "Disgusting bugs, don''t listen to them, brother, they just insulted the dragon."


    "Such bugs should be killed! No need to talk nonsense with them!"


    Katelina felt disgusted with a creature for the first time, and it was the dune attacker who looked too disgusting.


    Inheriting the silver dragon''s aesthetics, Akfer reluctantly looked at it, and the group of sand dune attackers really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Brilliant gaze? Ha ha, you keep talking."


    Xilin smiled coldly. Although Red Dragon liked others to praise him very much, he was strictly a human in his previous life.


    Simply listen to the praise for this kind of vanity, and if Dannier praises it, then he can smile.


    "this��"


    Pepys was a bit at a loss for a while, didn��t you say that dragons like him the most, don��t praise him?


    This is different from what Grandpa said!

 Chapter 20：

    Pepys'' grandfather once followed a red dragon, and that dragon liked to praise the most.


    Pepys is also convinced of this. He didn''t expect to face the giant dragon today in such a scene.


    grandfather! It''s so hard for you to lie to your grandson!


    "What? Nothing to say?"


    Xilin walked around Pepys with a huge body, this kind of bug person really resembles the big stag beetle of the previous life.


    "Let me speak for you, my dragon doesn''t like the praise of strangers, only the actual actions of strangers."


    Xilin suddenly stopped, and the burning Longwei tip was placed in front of Pepys.


    "I understand! Your Majesty the Great Dragon! You are the lifelong pursuit of our Blade Tribe!"


    "You are our new faith! We use our blood to build a real empire for you!"


    Pepys quickly understood Xilin''s meaning and knelt on the ground shivering.


    The blade tribe behind him also knelt down under his instructions, and did not dare to move.


    Longwei is always like a sharp sword hanging above the head, if you are not careful, you will be taken away from it.


    "Hmph~" The corner of Xilin''s mouth rose slightly, and it seemed that the figure of the dragon was really popular.


    Especially the Longwei who can face any creature without any disadvantage.


    "Tell me, how long have your blade tribes lived here?" Xilin asked.


    Pepys said without thinking: "I have lived for more than five hundred years."


    "More than five hundred years? You seem to have just grown up." Xilin said, looking at Pepys.


    "No, no, your Majesty Red Dragon has misunderstood. The Blade Tribe has indeed lived for more than five hundred years."


    "I am Pepys, the sixth leader."


    Pepys hurriedly said respectfully.


    "It means that you are familiar with this desert of death?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Xilin''s eyes, perhaps the Blade Tribe had heard of the Desert Palace. .


    Chapter 33


    "Familiar! That must be familiar! Your Majesty the Great Red Dragon, there is nothing in the Desert of Death that Pepys does not know!"


    Pepys was overjoyed, did the Red Dragon come to learn about the desert of death?


    Then I am absolutely qualified to be this guide!


    Five hundred years of experience in the Blade Tribe is here, and who else knows the desert of death better than me.


    "Really? Then do you know the desert palace?"


    Xilin looked at Pepys and said.


    "Desert Palace?!"


    Pepys'' pupils shrank in fear, as if he had seen something frightening.


    "What''s wrong? I have lived for five hundred years and I don''t even know the desert palace?"


    Xilin noticed the change in Pepys''s eyes, as if that desert palace was a taboo.


    "No...No Red Dragon, I''m just surprised. A red dragon was looking for it a hundred years ago."


    "And depending on what you mean, are you also here to find the desert palace?"


    Pepys thinks this is really a coincidence.


    "Red dragon?" Xilin was a little puzzled.


    Is it possible that besides himself, does the dragon also see his scene?


    It happened that it was also a red dragon.


    "Yes, the desert palace is a legend of our dead desert."


    "It is said that a long time ago, the Death Desert was not the land of the Western Fantasy Continent. It was originally the place where the gods lived."


    "The rumor is the back garden of the great **** of death Thanatos, but the gods of the gods have a big battle."


    "Under the accident, the Death Desert was crushed by the gods and fell into the Western Fantasy Continent."


    "And the desert palace is his wealth, as long as you find the desert palace, you can get the treasure of death over there."


    "Many adventurers have been here since ancient times, and they all turned into bones."


    "A hundred years ago, a red dragon named Wings of the Scourge came here with an imperial army."


    "After hearing this legend, she decided to look for the desert palace. As a result, another group came and they had a big battle."


    "In the end, the giant red dragon was defeated, and the desert of death was quiet again."


    Pepys tells the story of what happened in the desert of death.


    Among them, Xilin is very familiar with the Wings of the Scourge. Isn''t that the title of Danier? !


    "Brother, Wings of the Scourge seems to be the title of a mother."


    Katelina also understood the meaning of her mother calling them here, in order to find the treasure of death.


    "Hmm." Xilin now thoroughly figured out why Dannier called him to such a partner, it turned out to be a treasure!


    is still the treasure of death!


    The **** of death is among the gods, and that is also the upper-level gods, and the dragon queen Tiamat was crushed by him.


    Don��t think that Tiamat is the **** of the five-color dragon, in fact, she is only the upper middle level in the ranking of the gods.


    To put it plainly, Tiamat is a person with assets of just over 10 million, while Tanatos is a person with assets of over 100 million. There is no contrast between the two.


    "Do you know how to find the desert palace?" After Xilin asked this sentence, he wanted to take it back.


    If Pepys knew where the desert palace was, he would have swallowed the treasure of death a long time ago.


    "Your Majesty Red Dragon, I don''t know where the desert palace is, but I have a message about the desert palace."


    Pepys knew that this was his nomination for joining the Xilin family.


    "News? Let''s hear it." Xilin didn''t expect Pepys to give himself a surprise.


    "I heard that the desert demon girl has a broken map to go to the desert palace, maybe there is a breakthrough."


    Pepys said.


    "Desert Demon Girl?"


    Xilin had a headache when she heard that it was the Desert Demon Girl, but it was not that the Desert Demon Girl was very strong.


    The Demon Girl in the Desert is of good strength, but in his eyes, the strength is not so good.


    The real headache for him is that the Desert Demon is that kind of creature that''s hard to see, and it''s magical.


    and very, very cautious. After a fall, I will never go to that place again.


    It''s almost impossible to hope to attract the desert witches to the desert woods.


    No matter how sweet and delicious Olena��s meat is, the desert witch will never be fooled.


    The IQ of the desert witches is very high, and it is precisely because of this that they will have undead magic.


    Undead magic is recognized as the most difficult and troublesome, difficult and obscure.


    The power is also the most powerful, attacking the soul directly.


    can be called bug-level magic, but fortunately, there is also undead magic in the dragon��s memory heritage.


    It''s just that undead magic is really hard to learn, even dragons are hard to learn.


    Even if you learn it, you don��t use it often. It��s better to have a claw when you learn that kind of complicated and obscure magic.


    Speaking back to the topic, even if the desert demon girl is caught, it is impossible to determine whether she has a broken map.


    "The trouble is dead." Xilin felt troubled with things for the first time.


    Katelina saw Xilin''s impatience, so she said: "Brother, we can conquer the entire desert of death first, and then it''s not too late to find the desert demon girl."


    The dragon has time. What if it takes a hundred years to conquer the desert, it''s just a matter of sleep.


    After hearing this, Xilin nodded and said: "Well, first set a small goal to conquer this desert!".


    Chapter 34:


    "Pepys, I''ll give you a task." Xilin looked down at Pepys and said


    Pepys hurriedly got down and said excitedly: "You said your Majesty the Great Red Dragon!"


    The spring of the Blade Tribe is finally here!


    Pepys believes that as long as he can follow Xilin well.


    Not to mention the restoration of the moment five hundred years ago.


    One day, the Blade Tribe can reach unprecedented heights!


    "How big is the Dead Desert for you?" Xilin asked.


    Pepys heard Xilin��s question a little bit of confusion, so he cautiously replied: "At present, the Blade Tribe has not walked through the full picture of the Death Desert."


    "Well, I''ll give you one month. I need a 500,000 square kilometer site."


    Xilin did not embarrass Pepys too much, after all, there are only more than a hundred members of the Blade Tribe.


    "Don''t worry! Your Majesty the Great Red Dragon! Leave this small matter to our Blade Tribe!"


    Pepys was a bit embarrassed, 500,000 square kilometers is too big.


    is basically impossible to do with only one hundred people.


    But when I thought that this was the first task Xilin had given, then I had to finish it with all my energy no matter what.


    "Very good, I am waiting for your good news, you can enjoy the food here."


    "But at the price, if the site is not reached, then you will become the nourishment in my stomach."


    Xilin must give Pepys a warning, he will not have a good temper to face the loser.


    "Yes!" Pepys gritted his teeth.


    Isn��t that 500,000 square kilometers? !


    It''s done!


    Seeing Pepys'' determination, Xilin nodded in satisfaction.


    Now he needs to sleep for a month, and the strength in his body will rise again.


    The usual small improvement does not require sleep.


    But if it is a degree increase, it must be upgraded by sleeping.


    Otherwise, when the strength increases, it is easy to lose a part of the strength.


    With the forest center as its nest, the Blade Tribe dug a natural underground palace for Xilin.


    And Xilin''s huge body was inhabiting there, and the flames on his body shrank as he breathed.


    in this month


    Pepys, in order to occupy so much territory as soon as possible,


    The first to bear the brunt is the other tribes of dune raiders.


    Where are those sand dune raiders who have seen the Blade Tribe so crazy?


    Injury for injury.


    In the dead desert where the materials are already barren, this is completely irrational.

 Chapter 21：

    So many of the Dune Raider tribes directly took refuge in the Blade Tribe.


    The other party eats and drinks well, and I heard that there is a dragon as the backing.


    And they can only eat sand, so they''ll fart and just take refuge.


    Anyway, the Blade Tribe is not going to kill them, just to occupy a piece of land.


    So more and more dune raiders joined the Blade Tribe, and the Blade Tribe grew.


    From a tribal group with only a hundred animals, it skyrocketed to six hundred in half a month.


    While the number of six hundred is still rising, it seems that it will not be long before it will exceed one thousand.


    The blade tribes of the past did not dare to accept so many attackers even if they were trusted by others.


    After all, there are more people, and the expenses of the tribe will increase.


    Especially food, in the barren sandy ground is simply a rare resource.


    But now these problems are easily solved.


    Backed up by the desert forest, they have a steady flow of food.


    And the human being Olena also taught them how to breed horned lizards.


    Only by hunting, the horned lizard will soon disappear in this desert.


    So you have to be controlled and lock the horned lizards together.


    Let them reproduce themselves, and finally they can make progress gradually.


    Not only that, some strong horned lizards were also used by Pepys as mounts.


    In this month, the Blade Tribe led by Pepys expanded the map to 800,000 square kilometers.


    greatly exceeded the task given by Xilin.


    And Katelina is not idle, she will teach Olena some magic when she has time.


    In Katelina''s view, how could the Red Dragon Empire have a vase?


    What she didn''t know was that Olena was really the vase that Xilin grabbed.


    I still want to study what this incarnation of the goddess of luck is.


    Dragon Cave


    A pair of scarlet pupils opened in the extremely dark cave, and all the fire stands placed around them were burning at this moment.


    The violent and terrifying aura enveloped the entire dragon''s lair, and the dragon''s might spread around like a tide.


    For a while, all the creatures on the land were so scared that they lay motionless on the ground.


    Even the silver dragon Katelina was pressured to breathe hard.


    "Roar!"


    The owner of the desert forest has awakened!


    [Host: Xilin]


    ��Creature: Red Dragon (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 1000 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 300)


    [Defense: 900 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 200)]


    [Speed: 800 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 150)]


    [Physique: 1100 (Ordinary Juvenile Red Dragon 350)]


    [Items: Tiamat��s dragon scales (demi-god), Uranus��s hair (demi-god), Zeus��s thunderbolt (demi-god)]


    ��Magic: One hundred kinds of one-ring magic, fifty kinds of two-ring magic, thirty-five kinds of three-ring magic, ten kinds of four-ring magic��


    [Talent: Excellent physique (demi-god level), breaking potential (god level), proficient in magic (spirit level)]


    [Abilities: Bite, Tear, Fire Breath, Frost Breath, Lightning Breath, Poisonous Mist Breath, Acid Breath]


    [Evaluation: Now you have reached the threshold of the young dragon, and have the capital to become a god].


    Chapter 35:


    "Unexpectedly, the distance between the young dragon and the young dragon is so different."


    Xilin was secretly speechless when he saw the data.


    His previous data surpassed the ordinary young dragon by a lot.


    As a result, the current data is still a short distance from the young dragon.


    Doesn''t that mean that the young dragons above, and even the ancient dragons and Taikoo dragons, will be more and more different.


    No wonder the memories of the dragon race are saying that there has never been a dragon that has successfully leapfrogged a challenge.


    At this time, Xilin thought of Fries in Felicia''s mouth.


    He dared to challenge Danier of Gu Long when he had just grown into a dragon. He was really lucky not to die.


    "It''s been a month now, and I don''t know how Pepys has expanded its territory." Xilin muttered in his heart.


    Because I was sleeping deeply, I didn''t know anything outside.


    "elder brother!"


    At this moment, Katerina happily ran into the dragon''s den.


    When he heard the first thing Xilin had awakened, he went into the dragon''s den without stopping.


    "Wow~ what''s the situation now?"


    Xilin sighed symbolically, the fire dragon scales on his body became more and more dazzling.


    After sleeping for a month, it only grew two meters. I thought it could grow at least ten meters.


    "Brother, you didn''t miss Pepys, he spent a month."


    "Successfully laid down an area of ??800,000 square kilometers, in which a new desert forest was accidentally discovered."


    "The number of Blade Tribes has also exceeded 1,000, including newborn cubs."


    "By the way, brother, I also taught Olena how to use magic."


    Katelina said at this moment, the dragon''s tail behind her was shaking.


    seems like a puppy, hurry up! praise me!


    "Orina? Why did you give her the magic?"


    Xilin didn''t expect Katelina to teach Olena magic in leisure.


    Isn��t Katelina usually disgusted with Olena?


    "This kind of brother, as the Red Dragon Empire you built, how can you raise idlers."


    "So I thought about it, and taught Olena a few common little magic, but she turned out to be quite talented, and she learned all of them."


    Katelina was also a little surprised by Olena''s magic talent.


    Ordinary people need to learn one circle of magic for about one week.


    And Olena only took an hour. Although she was not very skilled, she did learn it.


    "Yes?"


    Xilin raised her eyebrows, Olena is the incarnation of the goddess of luck, and her magical talent is not bad.


    This is no surprise.


    It was Pepys''s expansion of an area of ??800,000 square kilometers, which surprised him a bit.


    Another desert forest was discovered among them, which is an important resource.


    Anyway, Xilin decided that he would not leave the desert of death before finding the desert palace.


    "Why didn''t Pepys come to see me?"


    Xilin saw that Pepys hadn''t come to see his master for a long time.


    "Pepys just left the desert forest, but after hearing your brother''s dragon roar, I believe he will be back soon."


    Katelina explained.


    "Yeah." Xilin nodded, and led Katelina out of the Dragon''s Den.


    The internal construction of the Dragon Cave is similar to the previous imperial palace.


    There are flammable candlesticks around ����.


    As long as Xilin emits a slight scent of ignition, the candlestick can be ignited by itself.


    As soon as he walked out of the dragon''s cave, the sun''s rays from above his head shot directly into Xilin''s eyes.


    However, the red dragon''s eye structure is full of flames, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Meet Your Majesty the True Dragon!"


    The attackers who were still in the desert forest all gathered and looked up at Xilin''s stalwart body.


    "Meet Your Majesty the True Dragon!"


    At this moment, a thick voice came from the bottom of the lake, and Akfo revealed his huge body.


    It is worth mentioning that the Western Fantasy Continent is not the bigger and the stronger.


    mainly depends on the specific combat power.


    Xilin''s eyes swept across the assailant one by one.


    Not counting the assailants taken by Pepys, there are roughly two hundred assailants here.


    Most of them are females, carrying a newly born assailant on their backs.


    It seems that the number of one thousand is still a bit conservative.


    "From today! My Red Dragon Empire is officially established! The name is Noxus!"


    Xilin directly used the empire name of a game in the previous life.


    "Long live Noxus!!!"


    "Long live Noxus!!!"


    "Long live Noxus!!!"


    "����"


    All the relatives around chanted long live Noxus to the sky.


    The slogan resounded through the sky!


    It seems that even a natural **** can hear it.


    Xilin originally wanted to forgive Rima, after all, he was in the desert.


    But I don��t feel that Noxus is more aggressive when I read it.


    But the empire''s name or something, you can change it anytime you want.


    What? Why are you asking?


    Xilin is the ruler of the empire, who dares to refute his opinion.


    Isn��t that looking for death?


    "Your Majesty the Great Red Dragon! Your humble servant is never late! Please forgive him!"


    At this time, Pepys rushed back with the team riding the horned lizard.


    The first thing he did when he got to Xilin''s side was to jump down and kneel on the ground. .


    Chapter 36:

 Chapter 22：

    "Forgive you? Not Pepys, I will not only forgive you, but also reward you." Xilin said slowly.


    Pepys was ecstatic when he heard it.


    I heard that Xilin thought he was going to be punished in the first half.


    I didn��t expect that, not only was there no punishment, but there was also a reward!


    "Thank your majesty for the reward! Even if your reward is saliva, it is the greatest reward for me!"


    Pepys said enthusiastically.


    "Huh~ drool? Forget it, I''m not that sick." Xilin''s mouth twitched.


    Although it is said that the dragon is full of treasures, but to reward the dependents with saliva, then forget it.


    "Pepys! The leader of the Blade Tribe! The sharp blade of Noxus! The first warrior to rush!"


    "I hereby give you the title of Crystal Pioneer! And the bloodline will increase once!"


    After Xilin finished speaking, a piece of dragon scale on his body melted and fell to the ground.


    The dragon scale quickly turned into a red crystal like a stone.


    This is transformed by a trace of blood in Xilin''s body, which can help the dependents to improve their own blood.


    It is necessary for the dragon to increase the power of the dependents in this way.


    It��s just that this reward is rare. After all, dragons generally don��t care much about the bloodline strength of their family members.


    Your blood is low? Then I''ll just find someone who is taller, why I have to look for you.


    Xilin is different.


    Pepys, as the first vanguard among his family members, is enough to get him.


    "This is��"


    Pepys'' breathing became hurried, he never thought that his Majesty would be willing to give himself the blood ice crystal.


    "Thank your majesty for the reward! Your body will always exist in my soul!"


    Pepys was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, and directly dedicated his soul to Xilin.


    Since then, even his soul will only belong to Xilin.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Xilin said lightly.


    "Please rest assured!" Pepys put his head on the ground.


    Xilin looked down at Pepys and said, "Yeah."


    Pepys stretched out his trembling six legs and grabbed the blood ice crystal that Xilin had rewarded.


    The bloodline ice crystal emits red light, like a rare gem.


    Actually, it is more precious and valuable than gems.


    With the permission of Xilin''s eyes, Pepys inserted the bloodline ice crystal into his abdomen.


    "what!"


    The bloodline ice crystal quickly dissolved the flesh and blood in Pepys'' abdomen, and dived into the depths.


    The burning pain made Pepys scream, the wound in his abdomen was scorched, and white smoke came out.


    Click!


    The bloodline ice crystal was completely swallowed by Pepys to his abdomen, and a terrible energy was gestating in his body.


    boom!!!


    With Pepys as the center, a wave visible to the naked eye spreads around.


    Xilin immediately opened his right wing to cover Olena, so that she was not blown away.


    The other assailants were almost blown away by this powerful wave, and they had no choice but to get half of their bodies into the ground.


    A coquettish purple light blooms in Pepys'' abdomen!


    The skin of his whole body turned into an amethyst-like appearance, and a curved tail thorn grew on his buttocks.


    The thick jaw gradually shrank back, and his body swelled to seven meters.


    "Salute to the great majesty!"


    Pepys has completely completed the evolution, and now he feels the unmatched power in his body.


    [Name: Pepys]


    ��Creature: Purple Attacker (Chaotic Evil) Adult��


    [Attack: (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 300)


    ��Defense: 210 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 200)��


    [Speed: 110 (Ordinary Boy Red Dragon 150)]


    [Physique: 300 (Ordinary Juvenile Red Dragon 350)]


    ��Item: None��


    ��Magic: None��


    [Talent: Hard Shell (Spirit Level)]


    [Abilities: Bite, Crystal Poison Needle, Crystal Scorpion Armor, Humanoid Posture]


    [evaluation: a very powerful mutant]


    good fellow!


    A bloodline ice crystal actually made Pepys''s data and the young Red Dragon not comparable.


    But that is just the data of the ordinary red dragon, which is far from the real young red dragon.


    And Pepys has grown up.


    Dragon Cave


    "Sorry, Your Majesty, I haven''t found any desert demon girl in this month."


    Pepys is now half kneeling on the ground in a humanoid posture.


    Humanoid posture is his unique skill, but in fact it is far from human.


    Have you ever seen a person with amethyst outfit and full of sharp teeth?


    "It doesn''t matter." Xilin didn''t blame Pepys.


    The whereabouts of the Demon Girl in the Desert is erratic, and it is normal not to encounter it.


    Longxue only relatives of Xilin are eligible to come in.


    Including Katelina, Olena, Pepys and Akfer.


    It''s just that Akfer is too big to get in at all.


    "I heard that you found another desert forest?" Xilin became interested.


    "Yes, your Majesty, that desert forest is a thing of no one."


    "A group of our troops are stationed there, waiting for your decision." Pepys said.


    Xilin lay on the leather of the horned lizard and said, "I don''t bother to go to that place, Katelina, please go and see."


    "Huh? I''m going?"


    Katelina was a little surprised that her brother would actually ask herself to go.


    "Well, you can''t stay here all day, it would be nice to go out for a walk."


    Xilin felt that Katherina had nothing to do, so she should arrange something better for her.


    "Good brother!"


    Katelina is very excited now, it is finally a serious task. .


    Chapter 37


    After a simple meeting, Pepys and Katerina left here.


    "Orina, I heard that Katerina taught you magic?"


    Xilin finally turned his attention back to the incarnation of the goddess of luck.


    "Yes, Your Majesty Red Dragon."


    Olena is no longer that little stutter, after all, facing Xilin for a while.


    As long as Xilin is not angry or release Longwei, Olena can barely stand firm.


    "What kind of magic do you learn?" Xilin asked.


    Orina replied: "I study water magic and fire magic."


    Um~


    Xilin knew immediately that it was made by Katelina.


    Katelina is also majoring in these two magics.


    The magic of dragons is an all-magic city, but they are almost all single developments.


    For example, Red Dragon, they mainly use fire magic.


    Even if you can water magic, you won��t use it.


    Because they hate water!


    And Xilin is an outlier, he is going to be a magic dragon of all elements.


    "Show me the fireball technique," Xilin said.


    Fireball is a must-learn magic for fire magicians.


    "Huh? To you? Your Majesty Red Dragon..."


    Orina was a little confused when she heard it, is Red Dragon self-inflicted?


    "Don''t worry, I am Red Dragon, and your fireball technique will not work for me." Xilin said with disdain.


    Basically, fire magic has no effect on red dragons, unless it is a particularly powerful fire magic.


    It is not the flame that hurt the red dragon, but the impact after the magic explosion.


    "okay then."


    Orina doesn''t care if she sees her Majesty, then she can no longer refuse.


    I saw Olena clenching her hands into fists, silently singing magic.


    "FireBall! (Fireball technique!


    A fiery ball of fire one meter wide condensed and formed in front of Olena.


    Then this ball of fire attacked Xilin''s dark red dragon scales.


    ��!


    The fireball slammed into Xilin''s dragon armor firmly, setting off a black mist.


    "Your Majesty!" Olena called out in a panic.


    As a result, the next moment Xilin gently waved the dragon wing, and the black mist dissipated around.


    "What is it called? Your ass-big fireball is not as comfortable as a magma bath."


    Xilin was a bit speechless, watching you chant for so long, I thought it was some powerful magic.


    I didn''t expect that the temperature would be as high as when I bathed in the magma in the end.


    "That''s not your body is too strong..."

 Chapter 23：

    Olena poked two white fingers at each other, her expression aggrieved.


    Originally, I thought that the Red Dragon would be hurt a little, so he was so nervous that he almost forgot the terrible physique of his majesty.


    "It just so happens that you can do fireball, come and take a bath for me."


    Xilin turned and turned her back to Olena.


    I usually go back to take a comfortable bath in the magma every time I finish exercising.


    But now I have come to the Desert of Death, I haven''t had a bath for a long time, and the conditions are not allowed.


    Olena now knows how to use fireball, so she can use her fireball.


    "what?!"


    Olena felt that the Red Dragon��s thinking was a bit problematic, so she used fire magic to take a bath.


    This should be the first time in the entire Western Fantasy Continent, right?


    Even other red dragons don��t do that much.


    But your majesty''s order is absolute, Olena reluctantly took over as Xilin''s bather.


    the other side----


    Katelina is flying towards the new desert forest.


    Pepys led the cavalry to chase after him, throwing up layers of sand and dust.


    "Your Majesty Katelina! There is still some distance from the desert forest, would you like to take a break?"


    Pepys, riding a horned lizard, shouted at Katelina in the sky.


    He and others are riding a horned lizard, but His Royal Highness Catalina flies in the sky.


    makes Pepys feel a little embarrassed.


    "unnecessary!"


    Katelina lowered her height a bit, and at the same time she had new discoveries just now.


    After going back to Noxus, she has to tell her brother.


    cavalry troops chased all the way, and finally successfully reached the new desert forest within half an hour.


    "what!"


    The horned lizard was stopped by Pepysler and let out a harsh cry.


    "Here is your Royal Highness Katelina."


    Pepys jumped off the horned lizard and walked away with the horned lizard.


    Katelina also fell on the ground, and there was a leafy desert forest ahead.


    "Hello Chief Pepys! Hello, Your Highness Catalina!"


    The attacker who was guarding the forest said hello to the two.


    Katelina and Pepys hummed casually, and walked into the desert forest.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, this forest is only about ten hectares, which is a bit smaller than the original desert forest."


    Pepys handed the horned lizard to the other attackers, and walked over to Katelina to report the situation.


    "Well, I smelled an unfamiliar smell."


    Katelina stopped suddenly, sniffed her nose and said.


    "Yes, Your Highness Katelina, we found some traces of other predators here."


    Pepys took Katelina to a clearing where there were three assailants'' handles.


    In the middle of the clearing, there is a pile of still warm fires, which seems to have been extinguished not long ago.


    Warcraft without IQ will not make a fire, it looks like a Warcraft with wisdom.


    Katelina is very familiar with the breath of attackers, humans, and Akfo, which is different from them.


    is a new unknown monster!


    ��������������


    I don��t know which tycoon��s flowers or the cooperation of readers�� old friends. It was only 3,000 before going to bed last night, and it was around 87,000 when I woke up. It��s terrible...


    Chapter 38:


    "Do you know any tribe in this desert?"


    Katelina turned her head and asked Pepys.


    Pepys thought for a while, and quickly said: "Yes, in the northern part of the Death Desert, it is occupied by a group of powerful toothy tribes."


    "Bangfang tribe? What kind of monsters did that build?"


    Katelina asked in confusion.


    "A group of tortoises with spiked tortoise shells, what race they are."


    "I don''t know, the Blade Tribe has never been to the north to deal with them."


    Pepys shook his head, all he knew was a group of tortoises.


    "A tortoise with a spiked shell that lives in the desert."


    Katelina quickly checked the memory of the Dragon Race, and immediately found several similar tortoise races.


    Since she hadn''t seen that race, Katelina didn''t dare to confirm what it was.


    "Then is it possible that they left it?"


    Katelina blew a breath of cold and froze the fire that was still warm.


    "It is possible, after all, this is already close to the northern area." Pepys nodded.


    "It''s possible? Pepys, your intelligence work is really good enough."


    Katelina made a funny sarcasm.


    "Sorry, Your Highness Katelina! It''s my negligence!"


    Pepys quickly half-kneeled on the ground, hoping Catalina could forgive him.


    "Enough, compared to my brother, I hate verbal actions and prefer practical actions."


    "There is a Tooth Tribe in the north, then you go and call me!"


    Katelina said cruelly.


    "But, Your Majesty Katerina, we have to apply for your Majesty''s opinion first."


    Pepys said in fright.


    "I understand this. I''ll go back now and come back soon. Just gather the troops."


    Katelina spread out her dragon wings and soared into the sky, disappearing in front of Pepys''s eyes.


    "Understood!" Pepys turned to organize the army to prepare for the attack.


    Noxus����������


    "Comfortable~ I haven''t taken this shower for a long time."


    Xilin exposed her abdomen, and Olena was struggling to use fireball.


    Olena is already sweating, and the magic power in her body is almost exhausted.


    is also due to her being the incarnation of the goddess of luck, otherwise the magic value of ordinary people has long been exhausted.


    "Hehe~hehe~"


    Olena panted, using magic with one hand, and wiping the sweat from her blushing cheeks with the other.


    "Okay, you can''t do it anymore." Xilin turned over and said.


    Seeing that your Majesty is finally healed, Olena slumped on the ground all of a sudden, which was very tiring.


    "Don''t look so exhausted, I''m exercising your magic."


    "Are you getting more proficient in fireball skills now?"


    Xilin smiled softly, taking a bath by herself can also help Olena become proficient in magic.


    This approach is simply killing two birds with one stone.


    "Thanks...Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Olina couldn''t hold it anymore, and fell to the ground motionless, like a torn flower.


    "elder brother!"


    At this moment, Katerina got into the Dragon''s Lair, only to see Olena like this.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Katelina said slightly puzzled.


    "It''s okay, it''s just overuse of magic, how is the survey of the new desert forest?"


    Xilin changed the subject.


    "Oh, brother, the size of the new desert forest is only ten hectares."


    "But we found traces of other races in there, listen to Pepys."


    "There is a Tooth Tribe in the north. I am planning to attack them now."


    "So I came back here to ask my brother for your advice."


    Katelina said excitedly, this is her first time to fight.


    This is the first time to lead a battle! I''m so excited!


    "Bangfang tribe?" Xilin tilted his head.


    Katelina immediately explained to Xilin the race in the Fang Fang tribe.


    "A tortoise with a spiny shell? Interesting, but are you sure you will win?" Xilin chuckled.


    The strength of the attacker itself is very good, but as the Toothy tribe still occupying the north, it seems to be a little immature.


    If Xilin went by himself, he would definitely be able to shoot down immediately.


    But Xilin will not go, at least not now.


    What is the purpose of raising family members? It''s not that you don''t want to do everything yourself.


    I have to do everything myself, what do I have to do with the Red Dragon Empire.


    "Of course brother! I''m here!"


    Katelina was afraid that Xilin would look down at herself, so she stood up and raised her head to show her dragon wings.


    "Well, then I will allow this battle, but the leader must be Pepys."


    Xilin said.


    Pepys, as the leader, has much more experience in leading soldiers than Katelina.


    Katelina should go to study for the first time instead of catching up to lead her troops.


    "��All right."


    Katelina was very excited at first and her brother agreed, but the leader turned out to be Pepys.


    "Don''t be disappointed, the leader will be handed over to you next time."


    Xilin came to Katerina and picked up Katerina''s chin with her dragon''s tail.


    "Well then~"


    Katelina almost blushed, but fortunately the silver dragon scales covered her blush.


    Watching Katelina''s departure, Xilin will also go to see how the top is working.

 Chapter 24：

    "Orina is gone."


    When Xilin passed by Olena, he also used a dragon''s tail to wrap her up.


    The spikes on the dragon''s tail can shrink freely, so there is no need to worry about hurting Olena. .


    Chapter 39:


    on the ground


    Xilin breathed fresh air as soon as he came out, and threw Olena on his tail directly into the small pond.


    Katelina dug this by herself and used it to bathe her.


    may be the obvious reason for the Yinlong gene, and her living habits are more biased towards Yinlong.


    Plop!


    Orina successfully fell into the water.


    "Help, Your Majesty! I can''t swim!"


    Olena''s body, which was already exhausted, suddenly regained strength.


    "Oh yes, I almost forgot."


    Xilin has forgotten that Olena can''t swim anymore.


    So he picked up Olena, poor Olena had already been wet by the water.


    Because of the hot weather in the desert area, Olena��s clothes are inherently lighter.


    In addition to being soaked in water, the red flower on his body seems to be looming.


    The girlish body was displayed vividly, but it was too small.


    "what!"


    Olena also found this, and her flushed face became even more red.


    "What are you hiding?" Xilin pretended to be disdainful.


    In fact, his heartbeat has accelerated a little, and it seems that he is already a young dragon.


    When the dragon reaches the young dragon, it means it''s OK.


    It��s just that the vast majority of dragons will look for a mate and give birth to a baby after they become adult dragons.


    Seeing that Xilin didn''t care, Olena seemed a little overwhelmed.


    Grandma didn��t mean that evil dragons not only like to eat human girls, but also like to do that with human girls?


    "Hurry up and change your clothes. Although it''s easy to dry in the desert, don''t catch a cold."


    Xilin opened the dragon wings to cover Olena, but in fact all eyes were on Olena.


    He is not a pervert, he just wants to see what is special about the incarnation of Goddess of Luck.


    That''s right, that''s it.


    "But your majesty, I..."


    Olena flushed, not knowing what to say.


    You are just watching me like this, how should I change my clothes!!!


    Three minutes later~


    Orina seemed to be venting white air above her head.


    Not only Olena, above the supreme stars.


    A goddess with big wavy golden curly hair emitting dazzling light, and her delicate brows wrinkled slightly.


    Then the white teeth and red lips moved lightly: **** red dragon!


    Western Fantasy Land


    Xilin didn''t know what happened to the gods in the sky, he had already feasted his eyes anyway.


    "Did you bring up the idea of ??raising horned lizards?"


    Seeing that Olena kept blushing, Xilin could only help her divert her attention.


    "Yes, your Majesty, when we were in the village, we just kept some simple monsters to store food."


    "So you don''t have to risk going out hunting."


    Orina was successfully distracted by Xilin, and recalled the memory of the village.


    It''s just... the village should have been destroyed by the forest lord.


    "Good job." Xilin Xiaoxiao praised Olena.


    Orina became a little embarrassed after hearing her majesty''s praise.


    I was embarrassed just now because I was shy, but now I am embarrassed because I am a little shy.


    Small sand dunes piled up by the attackers nearby, which are their homes.


    It''s just that most of the dunes are outside the forest.


    After all, dune raiders are more suitable for living in the desert.


    came to the desert forest just to prey on other animals inside.


    "Your Majesty~"


    The assailant who was busy with children said respectfully after seeing Xilin''s figure.


    "You are busy with yourself, don''t worry about me."


    Xilin responded and took Olena to the lake.


    Boom!


    Feeling the breath of Xilin, Akfo quickly got out from the bottom of the water.


    "Your Majesty!" Akef said.


    Frontline������������������������


    "His Royal Highness Katelina!"


    Seeing Katelina''s return, Pepys immediately led the army to kneel on the ground and shouted.


    "Well, brother, he agreed and gave you the command."


    Katelina said blankly.


    "Thank your majesty for your trust! The humble servant will surely conquer this territory for him!"


    Pepys said excitedly.


    He never expected that His Majesty believed in himself so much and gave him the command, instead of giving it to His Highness Katelina.


    This is the great trust and support!


    "Hope Pepys, you don''t let your brother down."


    Katelina still wants to direct her heart.


    It''s just that my brother''s order has already been given, so I must obey it.


    "Pepys must use his life guarantee!"


    Pepys'' eyes burned with a raging fire, that was the embodiment of war spirit!


    "Blade Tribe!"


    "Assemble!"


    Pepys shouted.


    rumbling~


    The earth seemed to begin to shake, and more than 800 teams equipped with horned lizard cavalry were assembled.


    Just an order from Pepys, there can go to the north!


    "His Royal Highness Katelina! You should call for the attack!"


    Pepys is very smart, although Xilin gave him the command.


    But he still gave Katrina the chance to attack this scenery.


    He knew Katelina was angry, why didn''t he direct her.


    Sure enough, the whole dragon couldn''t help laughing when Katelina heard it.


    "For the great Noxus! Charge!"


    Katelina''s voice that resounded through the sky came from her mouth.


    "Long live Noxus!"


    The assembled cavalry force moved toward the north vigorously.


    lifted up a hundred meters of sand and dust!.


    Chapter 40:


    The red dust is rolling ~ the smoke is everywhere~


    The cavalry of the Blade Tribe moved towards the Grimfang Tribe.


    Tooth Tribe����������������


    A tortoise in thorn armor is sitting on a stone bench.


    Before him turned out to be a lot of watery grapes.


    "To celebrate the 100th anniversary of the founding of the Tooth Tribe, cheers!"


    Ramos happily raised the stone cup and smiled.


    Bangfang tribe was founded by his father one hundred years ago.


    There are not only the armored dragon tortoise group, but also some other large and small races.


    The total number adds up to more than 1,500 people.


    "Haha! Cheers to the great Toothy tribe!"


    A sandburst turtle stood up.


    Blow Sand Turtle is a close brother of the armored dragon tortoise, and its whole body is made of sand.


    is a kind of elemental warcraft.


    "cheers!"


    Ramos took a sip of the grape juice secretly made by the Toothy Tribe himself, as he was about to speak.


    "Leader Ramos! A group of mighty attackers came to the south!"


    "They are coming towards our tribe on a horned lizard. It looks like the one who came is not good."


    An armored dragon turtle spy rushed in and said.


    The sharp blade tribe is so dynamic, the armored dragon turtle can naturally notice them.


    "Attacker? Those bugs?"


    Ramos raised his brows, and instead of troubled them, they troubled themselves instead.


    "It''s really **** these days that I dare to cause trouble."


    "But this time they got the wrong turtle! We are the Toothy tribe!"


    Burst Sand Turtle stood up angrily and smashed the stone table vigorously.

 Chapter 25：

    "Interesting, I originally wanted to wait for the Fang Fang tribe to stabilize, and then go south to attack."


    "Unexpectedly, the group of attackers from the south came by themselves, so just merge!"


    Click!


    Ramos crushed the stone cup in his hand, and his eyes burst into yellow light.


    Not long ago, the Bulltooth Tribe had just ended a big battle.


    The Tooth Tribe, which originally had a population of more than 3,000, was reduced to more than 1,500.


    But Ramos is not afraid at all! They are the strongest fighters!


    "Send my order to go down! Assemble troops and prepare to meet the enemy!"


    Ramos suddenly stood up, and the five-meter-high figure appeared.


    Outside-----


    "His Royal Highness Katelina! Here we are!"


    Pepysra stopped the horned lizard, and all the attackers stopped.


    "Go on! I''ll give them a surprise."


    Katelina''s figure is hidden in the sky, she wants to surprise her brother.


    "Understood." Pepys nodded.


    Then Pepys hadn''t done anything before, and the opponents had already driven out.


    "Isn''t this the bug from the south? You don''t want to stay there and wait to die."


    "Why are you coming to my Toothy Tribe? Is it because you want to drive, are you ready to defect to us?"


    Ramos led more than a thousand people to stop Pepys and others outside the tribe.


    "Shut up! You green turtle, call out the leader of your family."


    Pepys didn''t know that Ramos was the leader of the Toothy tribe.


    "Chief? Hahaha! Tell them who I am."


    Ramos laughed first, then said to the people behind him.


    "Listen to the bug! He is our great leader of Ramos!"


    the dragon tortoises shouted in unison.


    "The leader? I didn''t expect you to be the leader." Pepys was a little surprised at that time, and looked up and down Ramos a few more times.


    "Why? Doesn''t it look like?"


    Ramos deliberately stood up straight. Although his body of five meters is not as tall as Pepys, his aura is not weak at all.


    "Just right, I am here to subdue you green turtles on the order of the Red Dragon."


    "I advise you to lay down your weapons and surrender!"


    Pepys pulled out the banner of Xilin.


    It is the best result to subdue the Toothy Tribe without doing anything.


    After all, the Fangfang tribe is very powerful, if you do it, both sides will be killed and injured absolutely.


    At least there will be a period of recovery.


    "Red Dragon?"


    The dragon tortoises of the Tooth Tribe started to talk.


    Who is the Red Dragon?


    The strongest five-color dragon in the entire Western Fantasy Continent!


    The grown-up red dragon is even more of a well-deserved overlord on the mainland!


    Ramos was also surprised when he heard that, is the red dragon in Pepys''s mouth real?


    The name of the red dragon is very resounding. No Warcraft wants to provoke an adult red dragon.


    "What''s your name?" Ramos asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "Pepys! The crystal pioneer of the Red Dragon Empire of Noxus!"


    Pepys read the name of the empire smoothly, improving the authenticity of the existence of the red dragon.


    "Boss, what if it is really a red dragon?"


    asked nervously next to Ramos.


    After he heard the red dragon''s reputation, he was like a vegetable that had been burned.


    "Huh! If it''s really a red dragon, why doesn''t he come?"


    Ramos can only pretend to be calm in order to stabilize his brother.


    "That''s a fake?" After hearing Ramos''s words, the sandburr became calmer.


    Ramos carefully observed Pepys''s eyes, trying to find a trace.


    But Pepys''s firm eyes made Ramos bewildered for a long time.


    "Green Turtle! Hurry up! Decide whether you want to be an enemy of the Red Dragon Empire, or go!" Pepys said impatiently.


    With Xilin behind his back, Pepys is fearless! .


    Chapter 41


    just when Pepys and Ramos were communicating.


    Katelina in the sky has figured out what kind of creatures this group is.


    The armored dragon turtle!


    A kind of perverted defensive guy, his back shell is covered with sharp spikes.


    can effectively injure the opponent while defending.


    But that kind of defense is only physical defense, and magic has a significant effect on the armored dragon turtle.


    In terms of personality, he is more violent and aggressive, and he is also full of strength.


    The reason why the armored dragon turtle is so powerful is because he has the blood of a giant dragon on his body.


    Legend has it that a long time ago, a dragon and a turtle fell in love, so the armored dragon turtle was born.


    It''s a pity that the armored dragon tortoise was rejected by the dragon from birth.


    The dragon is always the kind of existence that dislikes the hybrid species.


    "What the **** are they doing?"


    Katelina couldn''t help but attack from the sky.


    Because I figured out the weakness of the armored dragon turtle, the dive that I had prepared was replaced with water magic.


    ����


    "If you are really backed by a red dragon, I will definitely take refuge in you."


    "But how do you prove that you are true?"


    Ramos asked.


    He had a vague sense of refuge in his heart, but if the other party didn''t have a red dragon at all, wouldn''t he be deceived?


    "Huh! Green Turtle, Red Dragon, can you question your majesty?!"


    Pepys will not produce evidence to prove the existence of Xilin.


    In Pepys''s opinion, Xilin is the supreme existence, and Ramos is insulting Xilin by saying that!


    "It looks like you can''t come up with evidence." Ramos'' patience is also limited.


    The heart that was already moved becomes firm, no matter whether you have a red dragon to help out, let''s fight first!


    Even if the red dragon comes back, what if you see that your tribe is so powerful, you will definitely take us in!


    "Bangfang Tribe!"


    Ramos yelled when he figured this out.


    "Roar!" The armored dragon turtle behind is ready to go, they can''t wait for a long time.


    "Kill!" Ramos retracted the entire turtle into its shell, rotated his body, and slammed into Pepys.


    "For the great Noxus!"


    Pepys jumped directly from the horned lizard, and the amethyst skin all over his body became more crystal clear.


    ��!


    The leaders of the two parties entangled first.


    The respective armies behind him also collided, and the scene was hard to separate for a while.


    Countless smoke and dust spread around, covering the entire battlefield.


    "You don''t look like anything, Green Turtle."


    Outside Pepys''s skin, a purple shield blocked Ramos''s impact.


    Pepys himself did not suffer any harm.


    "Don''t be too early!"


    Ramos got out of the tortoise shell, and his claws wrestled with Pepys'' pliers.


    on the sky


    "Finally fighting!"


    Katelina was delighted to see this, the washing magic that had been prepared for a long time fell from the sky.


    "Waterballblasting! (Waterball blasting


    Boom!


    A ten-meter-wide water ball fell from the sky when sunlight hit the water ball.


    The entire crystal clear water ball reflected in addition to the colorful light, illuminating the battlefield underneath for a while.


    "What''s that?" The sand-bursting turtle raised his head in confusion.


    ��!


    Just when the water polo was about to fall on the ground, the water polo that was already good suddenly exploded.


    A strong burst of water blasted the surrounding armored dragon turtles, most of which hit the sand blasting turtles.


    "Do not!"


    The sand-bursting turtle looked at the gradually dissolving body and screamed in despair, but the death still came as expected.


    The body of the sand-bursting turtle turned into mud and lay in the desert, and its life had long since disappeared.


    "There is an ambush!"


    The armored dragon turtle reacted and raised their heads and looked up at the sky one by one, but they saw a silver dragon.


    "Damn it! It''s Silver Dragon! You lied to me!"


    Ramos scolded Pepys angrily.


    said the good red dragon! As a result, you are taking refuge in Yinlong!


    In his opinion, the silver dragon belongs to a kind and lawful race, how could it follow the chaotic and evil red dragon.


    "I lied to you? Humph!"


    Pepys waved his huge scorpion forceps and hit Ramos in the abdomen.


    Feeling the huge impact force in the abdomen, Ramos''s entire tortoise flew upside down, sliding tens of meters in the desert.

 Chapter 26：

    �ء�


    "Ah!" Ramos roared from his mouth as soon as he got up.


    Katelina in the sky saw her magic effect, and was happy to prepare for the next magic.


    As a result, Ramos�� screams penetrated her mind, not knowing why.


    She suddenly seemed to attack the leader Ramos!


    "The humble green turtle!"


    Katelina put away the dragon wings and dived straight down from the air.


    Ramos hurriedly retracted into the tortoise shell, the spikes on his body were raised three inches!


    "not good!"


    Pepys saw that Katelina was in danger, and the scorpion tail behind him hooked Ramos in the next moment.


    ��!


    Katelina landed successfully, and a layer of sand was violent.


    But Ramos has been pulled away by Pepys.


    "This is a mental attack." Katelina reacted quickly.


    Obviously, he was staying in the sky well, but he didn''t expect to be attracted by Ramos''s cry.


    almost hit Ramos''s spiked back shell.


    If Pepisra hadn''t left Ramos at a critical moment, he might have been injured.


    "The guy in the way!"


    Ramos saw that his attack hadn''t achieved the effect, and he was almost mad at Pepys.


    There was no chance of damaging the dragon.


    Ramos was extremely angry and hammered the ground with his claws!


    Boom!


    ������������������������������������


    There will be more changes later, today is the lowest ten changes! After all, you have given too many flowers. What if you don��t update, thank you readers for your love!.


    Chapter 42:


    A terrible vibration wave erupted from under Ramos'' feet.


    The ground under his feet shot up like a rock, hitting Pepys''s body.


    "what!"


    Pepys flew out in pain, rolling down a few times on the sand.


    "Your life will end again!"


    Ramos raised his sharp claws high and was about to dig towards Pepys''s chest.


    At this moment, a fast silver light flew like an arrow.


    boom!


    Katelina''s sharp claws hit Ramos in the abdomen.


    ����!


    A stream of blood spurted out and fell into the yellow desert.


    "Damn reptile! You dare to hurt even the servants of the dragon."


    Katelina just agreed with Pepys when Pepys rescued her.


    Although they are ugly, they are also their own servants.


    "Damn it~"


    Ramos knelt on the ground, covering the wound in his abdomen with one hand, and the blood was constantly leaking out.


    Tick! Tick! Tick!


    Ramos just didn''t pay attention to Katalina at all, which made it too late to harden the shell.


    Especially Katherina attacked her soft abdomen.


    "You should die, reptile!"


    Katelina opened her mouth wide, and the water droplets in the dragon''s mouth quickly condensed.


    "Wait! Your Highness Katelina!"


    Pepys hurriedly got up to endure the pain, and stopped Katrina''s next movie.


    "What''s wrong with Pepys, do you want to betray?"


    Katelina stopped the drop of water and said impatiently.


    What if Pepys rescued her? That''s not the reason Pepys has made an inch.


    "Ramos is very powerful. His Majesty the Red Dragon needs such a strong servant."


    Pepys knew that Katelina was angry, and hurriedly knelt down and said.


    "elder brother����"


    Katelina thought of the strength of her subordinates, it was indeed quite weak.


    So the drops of water in her mouth slowly disappeared.


    "Your strength saved your life!"


    Katelina lightly spit out a flame, which turned into a ring of fire in mid-air and trapped Ramos.


    �����ڡ�


    "what!"


    The flames are constantly burning Ramos''s skin, this is his lesson.


    "Your leader Ramos has already lost! If you need to continue, I will stay with Katelina to the end!"


    Katelina grabbed Ramos and flew into the middle of the battlefield, shouting to the other dragon tortoises of the Tooth Tribe below.


    The other armored dragon turtles saw that the boss had lost, and Katelina was a dragon.


    All the armored dragon tortoises surrendered decisively, not daring to make any more movements.


    "Lost..." Ramos said with a muffled voice.


    He didn''t stop the tribe from surrendering. With the silver dragon of Katerina, the ending was already set.


    Rather than fighting hard, it''s better to grab it with your hands.


    Otherwise, the only thing waiting for the armored dragon turtle is to perish.


    Ramos didn''t want to be a sinner who would destroy the race.


    This war lasted more than half an hour before it ended.


    Pepys led the cavalry forward and went straight to the center of the Fang Fang tribe.


    "I can''t tell, your food is pretty good."


    Katelina couldn''t help but pick one of the grapes to eat, um~ delicious.


    "We are willing to take refuge in you, Your Majesty the Great Silver Dragon."


    Ramos completely thought that Katelina was Pepys''s confidence.


    "Your Majesty Silver Dragon? Humph~"


    Katelina said gloomily to Ramos: "Please remember! Call me Your Royal Highness Katelina!"


    "You have only one majesty! That is my brother Xilin!"


    Katelina''s voice spread throughout the Grimfang tribe.


    Bangfang tribe all looked at Katrina with unbelievable eyes.


    In the Western Fantasy Continent, everyone knows that the Silver Dragon and the Red Dragon are mortal enemies. Now you say that the Red Dragon is your brother?


    Ramos'' eyes widened in shock. Does the opponent really have a red dragon as his trump card?


    Katelina didn''t explain too much. When the group of armored dragon turtles saw her brother, she would understand.


    "What do we need to do now? Your Highness Katelina."


    Pepys asked.


    "I led some of the attackers and took them to Noxus to meet my brother."


    "And you left fifty attackers to count the treasures of the Toothy tribe."


    Katelina said.


    In the previous war, there were about 800 attackers, but now there are only more than 500.


    And the 1,500 people wearing the armored dragon tortoise also lost 500.


    This is mainly thanks to Katelina''s magic, otherwise the armored dragon turtle would not die so much.


    "Understand!" Pepys handed over fifty attackers, and the others followed Katrina.


    Noxus��������������������������


    "According to what you mean, it takes about three months to reach a human gathering place?"


    Xilin hit the ground with his claws.


    "Yes, your Majesty." Akfer said.


    As a Warcraft who has followed the caravan, he also made a special note of how long it has been from Haikou to here.


    "Well, the human caravan has been walking for three months, but at my full speed, it seems that it only takes half a month."


    Xilin didn''t expect it to be here for so long.


    It��s fine if it��s somewhere else, but it��s a desert.


    It seems that the legend that fell from the kingdom of God is very likely to be true.


    Only this kind of desert that appeared out of thin air would appear so strange.


    "Your Majesty! The dust is rolling in the distance, it seems that someone is coming."


    At this time, an ordinary assailant came to Xilin to report. .


    43.Chapter 43


    "Are you here?"


    Xilin frowned. Could someone attack them at this time?


    Anyway, Xilin as the host must go out.


    There are only one or two hundred attackers who stay here, and they can''t stop the enemy at all.


    Orina saw that Xilin was leaving for a while, and she smiled immediately, but the next moment.


    "By the way, you also follow me." Xilin just took a step and caught Olena.


    "Ah~"


    Olena''s small face suddenly became depressed, why do you have to take yourself with you every time you have something.


    Outside


    "Your Majesty, that''s it." The attacker pointed to the dust in the distance and said.

 Chapter 27：

    "Making a fuss, what did I say, it turned out that my sister is back."


    Xilin''s superb strength immediately saw through the sand mist, and saw clearly the creatures inside and the Catalina flying in mid-air.


    "What? It turned out to be His Royal Highness Katelina, the servant''s dog''s eyes didn''t see clearly."


    The attacker was taken aback, and hurried to his knees, for fear that Xilin would punish him.


    "No problem, you go back, there is me here."


    Xilin is not so nervous to punish his subordinates, and they have done nothing wrong.


    After hearing this, the attacker hurriedly rolled back into the desert forest.


    "elder brother!"


    Just after the attacker left, Katelina fell from the air in front of Xilin.


    The first thing I did when I returned to Xilin was to rub my brother''s neck.


    "Okay Katerina, what are you bringing me back?"


    Xilin silently pushed Katelina away, and saw clearly the attacker cavalry unit behind her, as well as the tortoises.


    No, according to the memory of the dragon family, they should be called the dragon turtle armored.


    "They are the armored dragon turtles of the Tooth Tribe. After we successfully defeated them, we surrendered to us."


    Katelina raised her head proudly, as if waiting for Xilin''s praise.


    Katelina: (��u��)?"


    "...Good job Katelina, she deserves to be my sister."


    Seeing Katelina''s longing eyes, Xilin''s mouth twitched.


    "Of course brother! I''m Xilin''s sister, and Katelina will never lose her brother''s face."


    Katelina said.


    Xilin rolled his eyes anger, and then set his gaze on the Fang Fang tribe.


    At this moment, all the armored dragon turtles were stunned.


    I''m a good boy! There really is a red dragon, a red dragon of this size.


    Now Xilin is a big guy with a length of 20 meters.


    The armored dragon tortoise is not as good as Xilin��s entire tail.


    "You are the Tooth Tribe? It really looks okay."


    Xilin looked up and down the leader Ramos and said.


    But why does Ramos still have a ring of fire on his body?


    may have seen her brother��s puzzlement, Katerina explained it in advance.


    "So it was." Xilin looked at Ramos playfully.


    Feeling the gaze of the giant dragon in front of him, Ramos directly fell to his knees.


    "Great red dragon, I didn''t know that there really is a supreme existence here."


    "You are a star in the universe, and I am just dust in the desert."


    "Please forgive the ignorance of this dust!"


    Ramos pleaded.


    The pressure of Xilin in front of them is too great, it is like a sharp blade, and can help them bleeding at any time.


    As everyone knows, this is just Xilin''s aura, he hasn''t even released Longwei.


    "Stars and dust?"


    After hearing Ramos''s praise, Xilin wanted to laugh a little.


    These words praised him quite coolly, much better than Pepys.


    "Yes! We are just rice grains, and you are the sun and the moon in the sky, the light of the rice grains, how dare you compete with the sun and the moon!"


    Ramos saw Xilin actually smiled, and he was immediately overjoyed, and he quickly exaggerated a few more words.


    "Humph!"


    but did not expect that the next moment, the terrible coercion would be released from Xilin.


    Longwei is like a huge mountain, pressed on the shoulders of the armored dragon turtle.


    Countless armored dragon turtles were all lying on the ground by the mountain, crushed to the ground ruthlessly by the dragon, without any resistance.


    "This this!"


    Ramos was so scared that he couldn''t say anything for a while, how could the red dragon, who was so happy just now, became so terrifying in a blink of an eye.


    "Pepys also said this before turning to me, when I gave him words, I like to take action."


    Xilin put away a faint smile and turned serious.


    It��s good to listen to such flattering words once, but if you listen more, you will find it harsh and false.


    "Our Tooth Tribe is willing to follow your stalwart figure forever!"


    "If you betray you, you will be captured by the God of Rules and burned our souls with cannonballs!"


    Ramos is also an understanding turtle, and immediately stopped talking about those imaginary things.


    but directly swore to follow Xilin and never betrayed.


    "Huh~ come in."


    Xilin shook his body and flew into the desert forest behind him.


    Katelina and the Tooth Tribe followed closely.


    In the desert forest����������


    "Do you think I did the right thing?" Xilin asked Olena next to her.


    "Huh?" Olena was puzzled for a while.


    She didn''t understand why Xilin asked her that, and she didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "The incarnation of the goddess of luck...what the **** is it."


    Xilin didn''t ask Olena too much, and there was no record of this incarnation in the memory of the Dragon Race.


    Maybe you have a chance to see Danni in her childhood, you can ask her.


    Live a long time, and always know a little bit more. .


    Chapter 44:


    Soon, Katelina and the Fangfang tribe rushed over.


    The hundreds of cavalry attackers rushed toward the location of the Fang Fang tribe.


    There are many Toothy tribe treasures.


    Just relying on Pepys''s group of more than fifty attackers, it will take a certain amount of time to clean up the treasure quickly.


    "Meet the great red dragon!"


    Ramos led the armored dragon tortoise to bow down in front of Xilin.


    [Name: Ramos]


    ��Creature: Armored Dragon Turtle (Chaotic Evil) Adults��


    [Attack: (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 300)


    ��Defense: 350 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 200)��


    [Speed: 100 (Ordinary Boy Red Dragon 150)]


    [Physique: 358 (Ordinary Juvenile Red Dragon 350)]


    ��Item: None��


    ��Magic: None��


    [Talent: Invincible Shell (Demi-God)]


    [Abilities: Bite, Power Dash, Spike Defense, Frenzy Taunt, Shake the Earth]


    [evaluation: a very powerful armored dragon turtle everywhere, with prominent dragon bloodlines in the body, qualified to become a demigod]


    Ramos��s statistics are comparable to Pepys, but his talent and evaluation have a very different relationship with Pepys.


    The talent turned out to be a demigod, and the system also said that Ramos was qualified to become a demigod.


    Demigods, only under the real gods.


    According to legend, when the dragon is about to die and burst out, it can possess the power of a demigod.


    It can be seen from this that Ramos has a very good talent and is a potential demigod.


    "Ramos."


    Xilin whispered from the corner of his mouth, and the ring of fire on Ramos dispersed with the wind.


    "Your Majesty! Your humble servant is here!"


    Ramos quickly responded.


    "From today, you will be one of the dependents of my Red Dragon Empire, remember! Our empire is named Noxus! Anyone who violates my Noxus will be punishable even if it is far away!"


    Xilin��s roar resounded through the desert forest, letting all the dependents know.


    They are from Noxus! No one can mess with them!


    "Long live Noxus!"


    When the attackers outside heard Xilin''s roar, they all shouted.


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "Long live Noxus!"


    Hearing the armored dragon turtle yelling from the attacker, he immediately yelled.


    In the Dragon''s Cave����������


    "Have you ever seen the desert demon girl?"


    Xilin crouched on his position and asked Ramos.


    "Desert demon? Your Majesty, I saw a desert demon last week, and they were here to make a deal with us."


    Ramos is a little unsure of what your Majesty is doing with the Desert Demon Girl.


    "Have you seen the desert demon girl?!" Xilin''s face was surprised.


    It''s been so long, but I have heard the news about the Demon Girl in the Desert.


    "Yes, your Majesty, just last week, three days ago to be precise." Ramos said quickly.


    He is at a loss now, why is your Majesty so happy?


    "What do you do for a deal?" Xilin asked with interest.


    What py deal is between a group of tortoises and magical witches.


    "We have desert grapes there, but we don''t know how to make juice. The desert demon came to teach us the technique."


    "The price is that they need some spikes on our armored dragon turtle." Ramos explained.


    Xilin heard this and started to act: "Spikes? What kind of magic potion is it supposed to be."


    The magic talent of the desert witch is very good. In addition to some who know undead magic, some can make magic potions.


    It''s just that the materials of magic potions are strange, and when the desert witch makes some magic potions.


    changed back to putting on a hat and cloak, and went to the human market to sell magic potions.

 Chapter 28：

    Except that her mouth is a little stubborn, the appearance of the desert demon girl is no different from ordinary people, and the double horns on her forehead can be put away.


    They are mixed in the human bazaar. If you have some luck, it is estimated that you can have a spring breeze with the demon girl in the desert.


    However, Xilin couldn''t help shaking when he thought of the mouth of the Demon Girl in the Desert.


    "Do you remember where they went?" Xilin put this question aside, and now the whereabouts of the desert demon is the most important thing.


    "Remember, they went to the east at that time, vaguely remember that they said that the south was dangerous or something."


    Ramos told Xilin everything he knew.


    Xilin was amused when he heard it. It turned out that the desert demon had already known about himself here.


    Just relying on the attacker will not make the desert demon girl afraid, except for the giant dragon, it is no wonder that she has not seen the desert demon girl for so long.


    "It seems that your Majesty are interested in those desert witches?" Ramos asked cautiously.


    "Yeah." Xilin nodded.


    Ramos heard that Xilin was interested, and immediately said: "If your Majesty, you really want to look for the desert demon, why not try Sand Dog?"


    "Shat dog? Do you have one?"


    Xilin''s eyes lit up.


    Sand Dog, as the name implies, is a dog in the desert, a dog with a high IQ but not speaking the lingua franca of the mainland.


    The sense of smell is extremely sensitive, even more powerful than the giant dragon like Xilin.


    Even if the other party passed through that place a year ago, the sand dogs can smell the scent left behind by the other party.


    Of course, the premise is that you have to let the sand dog smell the other person''s body.


    "Yes, it''s in our Tooth Tribe." Ramos replied.


    "Katerina, come to see the house! I''ll go to the Tooth Tribe!".


    Chapter 45:


    Knowing where the sand dogs would stay where Xilin would stay, he immediately asked Katelina.


    Holding Olena with one hand and Ramos with the other, he flew straight towards the Toothy Tribe.


    The attackers on the ground only saw a ball of fire flying towards the sky, leaving a ball of fire behind, as if to burn the sky out of a hole.


    "Why are you taking me again!" Olena wanted to cry without tears.


    Actually, Xilin only regarded Olena as an item, a lucky lamb talent.


    Isn��t that equivalent to bringing a lucky buff at any time.


    Feeling the whistling wind in her ears, Olena shivered again because of fear of heights.


    Ramos took a deep breath, the dragon is really terrible.


    With only one hand, he could not move in his hand.


    "What''s wrong? Is it cold?"


    Xilin clearly felt the movement of Lio Lena.


    "No... No, your Majesty, I... I''m a little... a little afraid of heights."


    Orina said to her as calmly as possible.


    "Fear...high?!"


    Xilin was taken aback, there are still people afraid of heights in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    ten minutes later��


    ��!


    A huge red dragon fell on the ground.


    "Lead the way." Xilin put down Olena and Ramos in his hands.


    At this moment, Olena was so scared that her face turned pale, like a sickly patient, without blood.


    Ramos nodded, and led Xilin into the Fang Fang tribe.


    "It looks like you have to exercise your fear of heights next time." Xilin glanced at Olena and said.


    "What?! No! Great Majesty, don''t do this."


    Olena almost fainted when she heard it, she might as well kill her for fear of heights.


    "Do you dare to refuse me?" Xilin raised his brows.


    "No, no, no." Olena''s body suddenly stiffened, and what Xilin said was really scary.


    Within the tribe of Bursting Tooth


    "Your Majesty the Great Red Dragon, why are you here?"


    When Pepys landed in Xilin, he noticed Xilin''s huge body, so he hurried to Xilin and half-kneeled on the ground.


    "I heard that there are sand dogs here, have you seen it?"


    Xilin looked down at this tribe from left to right, and the armored dragon tortoise also used weeds to make houses.


    The quality of life is much better than that of the attacker.


    "Sand dogs? Yes, we found fifteen sand dogs in a yard." Pepys replied respectfully.


    "No, your majesty." Ramos added: "We have more than fifteen sand dogs, there are still twenty in my backyard."


    "Well, take me to see." Xilin nodded.


    Ramos immediately led the way and took Xilin to his backyard.


    I have to say that Ramos will really enjoy it. Even though the raw material of the house is thatch, it is beautifully built, just like an ancient small palace.


    If you change the material, it will be a palace.


    "Wow!Wow!Wow!"


    The sand dogs seemed to feel some danger, and they all barked anxiously.


    Until Xilin''s body came into view, all the sand dogs tremble with their tails clipped.


    "Is this the Sand Dog?" Xilin said.


    Sand dog, with khaki skin all over, about three meters in length and about 1.2 meters in height at the shoulders.


    looks like an ordinary dog, but his eyes are even more permeating.


    "Since you said there are Sand Dogs, there must be something from the Desert Demon." Xilin said.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Ramos turned and hurried into the room, but took a veil out after a while.


    "This is the veil of the desert demon girl. They left us. They said that if we still want to cooperate, we can let the sand dog take us there."


    Ramos put his veil in his hands in front of Xilin''s eyes and said.


    Xilin took a look at the veil, and he smelled a strange smell on the veil.


    The smell is a bit like the jasmine fragrance of the previous life, but it feels a bit smelly.


    "Smell the sand dogs." Xilin pointed to the sand dogs and said.


    As for the Desert Demon Girl, Xilin had wanted to catch one for a long time, so now that he had some eyebrows, he was a little anxious.


    Ramos quickly took the veil and came to the sand dogs and hugged the sand dogs.


    "sidkshskkakshdsoxjdj..." Ramos whispered in his mouth.


    This is a special language that can let the sand dogs know what they want to do.


    After saying these words, Ramos swiped the veil on each sand dog��s nose one by one.


    "Wow!"


    The sand dog smelled the wound of the veil, and quickly yelled to the east.


    Ramos took out the rope he had prepared from his back and put it around the sand dog''s neck.


    "Your Majesty, now we only need to follow the sand dog to find the desert witch." Ramos said.


    "Well, Pepys, you continue to organize and promise, Ramos, you will walk underneath, and I will follow you in the sky."


    Xilin''s dragon''s wings sprang up and disappeared on the land, flying into the white clouds high in the sky.


    And Olena, the lucky buff, was naturally brought to the sky by Xilin.


    "I said we have a great real dragon." Pepys raised his head proudly at Ramos.


    Ramos shook his head with a wry smile: "I understand, now he is also my majesty, the true dragon that must win and follow."


    After finishing speaking, Ramos took the Sand Dog and left here.


    "I hope so, don''t let me know that you have a bad idea." Pepys stared at the back of Ramos and said. .


    46.Chapter 46


    "Open your eyes, the high altitude is not as terrible as you think." Xilin said to Olena, who closed her eyes tightly in her hand.


    Olena closed her eyes in fear and said, "No, your majesty, I think the high altitude is very scary."


    "Scary? Are you afraid of falling to death? Then I ask you, do you want to die on my hands or just fall to death."


    Xilin thought of this interesting question.


    "It is an honor to die in your hands!" Olena shouted.


    Compared to Xilin, Olena is now more afraid of this 10,000-meter high altitude.


    Xilin would like to say something about this, you, the incarnation of the goddess of luck, are still afraid of heights?


    ����


    The sand dog kept sniffing his nose, and pursued it all the way towards the smell.


    Ramos is clinging to the reins, for fear that the sand dogs will break off the rope and run out.


    Soon, after chasing for more than an hour, the Sand Dog stopped.


    "What happened?" Ramos crouched down in confusion, and asked with his ear close to the sand dog''s mouth.


    "Wow~Wow~Wow..." The Sand Dog seemed to be communicating with Ramos.


    "Why did you stop?" Xilin used the sound transmission magic to communicate with Ramos.


    Now this situation is not easy for him to go down, the body is really too big, it is very easy to get rid of the grass.


    "Your Majesty the Great Red Dragon, the breath has disappeared." Ramos sighed.


    Hearing the disappearance of the breath, Xilin no longer hides, and falls beside Ramos.


    Orina took a deep breath after seeing that she finally landed, and the big rock in her heart finally fell.


    Ramos lowered his head and said like a kid who did something wrong: "Sorry, Red Dragon, I let you down."


    Xilin ignored Ramos, but wondered why the Sandhound was lost.


    Didn''t the desert witch say that Ramos should bring the sand dogs to deal with them?


    "Could it be that..." Xilin had a guess in his mind.


    "Nowheretohide (Nowhere to hide)��"


    Appearance Magic spit out from Xilin''s mouth, and a covered road appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wang!" The Sand Dog has also resumed its breath tracking at this moment.


    "Hmph~ As expected, she is a desert demon girl with magical talent. She has a lot of tricks and a lot of tricks." Xilin smiled contemptuously.


    The desert demon even covered her scent.

 Chapter 29：

    But she may not know that there is still a magic that makes the breath disappear.


    In general, the desert girl is not good at learning.


    "Continue chasing." Xilin flew high again.


    And Olena''s heart jumped to her throat again: (?���n��?) It''s terrible!


    This time, the Sand Dogs did not stop and continued to lead them for a long time.


    As if feeling something, the Sand Dog slowly stopped.


    "Wow~" Sand Dog whispered.


    "Okay, I see." Ramos listened to Sand Dog''s mouth.


    Because the Sand Dog sensed that the Demon Girl in the Desert was nearby, he didn''t dare to track it further.


    "Your Majesty..." Ramos had just spoken.


    Xilin''s voice appeared in his ears: "I saw it, don''t be surprised."


    Xilin, who was at an altitude of 10,000 meters, had already seen the desert demon girl.


    Desert Witch, a humanoid species.


    looks like a woman, with light gray skin and long yellow hair.


    There are three pairs of small fangs on both sides of the mouth, and the ears are horizontal like deer ears.


    The bones of the bridge of the nose are separated from the top to the two sides, and a pair of curved black horns have grown.


    The decoration on ����''s body is very cool, the bumpy body basically only covers the important parts, and there are one or two bottles of medicine hanging on the waist.


    At this moment, from a high-altitude field of vision, Xilin saw two desert witches hiding around Ramos.


    "Armored Dragon Tortoise Ramos? How did you find this place?" A desert demon voluntarily jumped out and asked.


    "It''s not that your magic isn''t good enough. You didn''t completely cover up the smell. Now it''s been found." The desert girl next to her smirked.


    They are a pair of sisters, named Aisha and Aili.


    Aisha was not convinced: "Pay attention to your attitude Ai Li, you are a younger sister."


    "Sister? Then ask your sister to explain why Ramos relied on the sand dog to catch up?" Allie snorted.


    Ramos looked at the two quarrelsome sisters and asked: "Did you say that you would rely on sand dogs for a trade to find you last time? Why did you hide your breath in the end?"


    "Not long after I left, I realized that I didn''t need the next cooperation, so I hid my breath. How did you catch up?"


    Aisha team Ramos is full of curiosity, how did this dragon tortoise keep up.


    You know, armored dragon turtles are not good at magic.


    And Asia is extremely confident in her magic, naturally it is impossible to suspect that there is something wrong with her magic.


    "Me? I naturally have my way, but you don''t say anything about credibility." Ramos saw that His Majesty did not intend to show up, so he prepared to hold the two enchantresses first.


    "Our desert demon is more life-saving than credibility. Now that you know that we are not cooperating, go back."


    Aisha and Ai have already touched the potion bottle with their hands.


    Desert banshees are very vigilant, they are terribly dead.


    ����


    Xilin flew around and found that there was indeed no other banshee hiding behind him.


    "I am coming!"


    ������������������������������������


    The Desert Demon was renamed the Desert Demon. It feels even more so.


    Chapter 47:


    Xilin is like a falling fireball, burning flames all over the body and falling away.


    Olena in her hand was specially surrounded by a magic mask, so that she was not burned by the flame.


    "elder sister!"


    Aili quickly sensed the movement above her head, but she just looked up and saw something, it was a falling meteorite!


    "What?!" As soon as Asia raised her head, Xilin arrived.


    bang boom!


    The two sisters were lifted off by the sudden impact, and even the magic potions hanging from their waists rolled to the ground.


    "elder sister!"


    Ai Li shook the sand on her head, quickly got up and picked Aisha to leave.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    A majestic and majestic voice came from the sky and surrounded the ears of the two sisters.


    "This is...Red Dragon..."


    Aisha looked at the tall and stalwart body, staring at Xilin with blank eyes.


    "It''s impossible... he... isn''t he in the south..."


    Ai Li couldn''t believe it even more, obviously they had seen Xilin in the south.


    "Sure enough, you have noticed me a long time ago." Xilin looked at the two sisters of the Desert Banshee playfully.


    Aisha regained her consciousness and swallowed her saliva. No wonder Ramos could find them. It turned out that there was a dragon behind him, the red dragon, the head of the five-color dragon.


    "Great... giant dragon, we are just two humble desert banshees, how can He De give you your gaze."


    Ai Li quickly knelt down on the ground, praying for Xilin to let them go.


    Because they know very well that no one can escape under the eyes of the dragon.


    "How can you..." Xilin smiled and said, "I don''t care about you two, I care if you two have a map."


    "Map?!"


    The two female demons were shocked, when did the dragon''s nose become so sensitive.


    "Oh~ it seems that you do have a map on your body."


    Xilin noticed the banshee''s expression, so looking at the map, it was indeed on both of them.


    I was so lucky, and there were really broken maps on the two people I caught casually.


    "Great...great dragon, we...we traded maps to humans as early as a month ago."


    Aisha tremblingly said.


    What they said is true.


    "Your Majesty, no one dared to lie in front of the dragon, what they said should be true." Ramos said next to him.


    If anyone dares to lie in front of the dragon, it must be another dragon, not a lowly desert banshee.


    "It was traded to humans, where did you trade it?" Xilin couldn''t just give up the incomplete map because of this.


    He must get a map, otherwise this trip to the desert will basically come in vain.


    "The small market at the human border!" Aisha and Ai said in unison.


    Xilin��s terrifying vertical pupils looked straight at the two desert banshee sisters: "Tell me, where is the human market?"


    "We can lead the way!" Aisha and Ai hurriedly said.


    They don''t want to die, they are only a hundred years old! They have just lived to one-fifth of the age of the Desert Banshee.


    The life span of the desert banshee is quite high, generally reaching 500 years old.


    Among them, if the Desert Banshee uses other methods in order to prolong her life, she can live longer.


    "Your Majesty! Let''s go back and assemble the army now to capture that small human bazaar!"


    Ramos said excitedly.


    Humans! They haven''t eaten humans for a long time. Humans are rumored to be tender and juicy.


    And Olena in Xilin''s hands did not dare to think of anything.


    "No, you go back and tell Katelina now that I''m going to do something, and Noxus will be managed by her."


    "While I am away, you must conquer this desert for me!"


    Xilin can''t wait, it''s just a small human market.


    With the body and strength of being close to the young dragon, it is too simple to conquer this bazaar.


    If you go back and form an army, it will definitely waste a lot of time.


    What if the human holding the map disappears, besides, a month has passed since the transaction of the Desert Banshee.


    "Yes!"


    Since your Majesty said so, Ramos was not good to continue to persuade him, turned around and took the Sand Dog back.


    "You show me the way!"


    Xilin grabbed the two desert banshees in one hand and flew high into the sky.


    Olena saw these two desert banshees, and she felt a little comfort, and now she finally had two equal treatments.


    At this time, the two sisters wanted to cry without tears, how could they be caught by the dragon somehow.


    Knowing that the dragon''s goal is a map, how could they change the map?


    The most important thing is that the two sisters also guessed one thing, and they lost it!


    When I got the map from the Desert Banshee Sacrifice, no matter how I studied it, I found that it was nothing more than a piece of parchment.


    So the two sisters went to the market to fool people and traded the map.


    As a result, for the sake of the map, the giant dragon also specifically let the two of them lead the way. Now you don''t need to guess it.


    The thing that can make the dragon''s heart move, it is definitely not a mortal thing!


    They are losing out!


    "Where are you going now?"


    This is the first time Xilin flew at such a fast speed, just to get the incomplete map of the desert palace.


    "Go there." Aisha pointed weakly.


    rumbling~


    A raging fire burned on Xilin, like a fireball across the sky, dividing the blue sky into two.


    Desert Banshee picture.


    Chapter 48:


    According to the two sisters Aisha and Aili, they walked for more than half a month before reaching the border of the human bazaar.


    Desert Banshees don��t eat people, they prefer to make deals with people.


    But if someone meets them in the desert, the desert banshee will kill the human without hesitation, so as not to expose her whereabouts.


    Hearing what Aisha said, the human bazaar is a small town, which is managed by a mayor and does not belong to any country.


    All pedestrians coming and going will trade in that market or use it as a temporary resting place.


    They didn''t understand the mystery of the map at the beginning, so they thought it was a fake.


    After going to the human bazaar, he boasted that this is a treasure map.


    It just needs a special method to see it.


    It''s a pity that the people who come here to trade are not fools, how can they believe the one-sided words of the desert banshee.

 Chapter 30：

    originally Aisha and Ai were about to leave, but they didn''t expect it.


    The mayor who had never met before bought the treasure for ten gold coins.


    One hundred copper coins are equal to one silver coin, and one hundred silver coins are equal to one gold coin.


    And ten silver coins are enough for an ordinary family of four to spend a year.


    One can imagine how valuable gold coins are.


    At that time, Aisha and Allie both mocked the mayor as a fool in their hearts, and a map that was not known whether it was true or false was willing to spend so much money.


    But now it seems that they are the real fools.


    That map is probably a real treasure map, and the treasure has made the dragons greedy.


    "You really know how to trade, didn''t the priest who gave you the map say anything?" Xilin sneered.


    "No, the priest was our aunt. She said she was going to die, so this map should be given to us."


    "Let us keep it safe and don''t lose it."


    Aisha is still a little bit embarrassed when it comes to this, who tells them that they like to be cheap.


    "Great dragon, can you let us go after we go to the market?" Ai Li asked pitifully.


    Everything is not important now, the important thing is that it is important to keep your life under the hand of the dragon.


    "Let you go? That''s impossible. There just happens to be no magician among my family members."


    The meaning of ���� Xilin is already very clear. Either join me or die.


    "Really, Your Majesty! In fact, we have been admiring you for a long time, but we have never been able to find the opportunity to join your Red Dragon Empire."


    Ai Li and Ai Sha are not stupid, why are they going to die if they can live.


    Although the Desert Banshee yearns for freedom, but the premise is not to die.


    Besides, there is nothing wrong with joining the Red Dragon Empire. With such a powerful red dragon as the backing, isn''t it walking sideways in the desert of death?


    "Really?" Xilin laughed.


    If these two female demons really wanted to join them, they would have come to him a month ago.


    But since everyone understands it, there is no need to expose it.


    "Yes, Your Majesty the Red Dragon! We are willing to follow you forever, and you will be with us."


    The two sisters quickly made an oath, they were really afraid of death.


    "Humph!" Olena snorted softly when she heard the experiment of these two people.


    Isn��t it just being afraid of the Red Dragon, really shameless.


    Olena seems to have forgotten all by herself, she also joined Xilin out of fear.


    Noxus����������


    "Brother went to the human border market?" Katelina frowned.


    "Yes...Yes, Your Majesty Katerina, Your Majesty Red Dragon said that during his...in his absence, you were the master of Noxus."


    Ramos''s breathing was a bit short, but in order to pass on information, he ran back all the way frantically.


    "I see."


    Katelina didn''t doubt the truth or falsehood of Ramos'' words. In her opinion, her brother was so powerful that no one could kill him.


    "Since my brother has handed Noxus to me with confidence, then I will not let him down!"


    Katelina has a great plan to conquer this desert of death before Xilin returns!


    Now the southern and northern sides of the Death Desert are occupied by Noxus, and Noxus flagpoles are inserted.


    Only the east and west are not there yet, and there are other races living there.


    "Ramos, how much power does your Toothy tribe have to fight?" Katelina asked.


    Ramos immediately replied: "There are more than 800 armored dragon turtles, and the remaining 200 are mothers and children."


    "Adding the five hundred attackers, there are more than 1,300 combat power."


    Katelina feels that the number of people is still small. If you want to conquer the entire desert of death, the number of people must at least double.


    After all, I am a young silver dragon, not the metamorphosis of Xilin who is a young dragon in three years.


    I have to go through a period of deep sleep and cannot go to the battlefield to fight in person at any time.


    "Which is the weakest tribe in the east or west."


    Katelina decided to attack the weakest tribe first, and then merge that tribe, so that the possibility of conquering the desert would be greater.


    "West," Ramos said.


    As the overlord of the north, Ramos knows more about the Dead Desert than Pepys.


    "To the west is the Sand Worm Tribe, formed by a group of various beasts, and to the east is the Spike Tribe, a tribe of desert werewolves."


    Ramos tells Katrina about the great tribe of the Dead Desert. .


    49.Chapter 49


    Desert werewolf, a kind of werewolf that lives in the desert.


    There are several kinds of werewolves on the Western Fantasy Continent, the Timberwolves in the forest, and the Frost werewolves in the cold.


    Next to the volcano are lava werewolves, and in the desert are desert werewolves.


    It can be said that the werewolf is a bit like Ibrahimovic, and can evolve depending on the environment.


    The werewolves on the Western Fantasy Continent are very powerful and very good at team combat.


    A werewolf tribe capable of occupying the east, to say less there are two thousand werewolves, this is the result of the smallest werewolf.


    "Go and occupy the Sand Worm Tribe first, and come after the Wolffang Tribe of the werewolves." Katelina also understood that it is not the time to attack the Werewolf tribe.


    There are too many opponents, and the werewolf''s claws have piercing damage, and she is surrounded by a thousand werewolves at the same time, and she is likely to fall.


    This is also the reason why the dragon needs family members, and it is outnumbered.


    East of the Death Desert����������


    "Werewolves? So many werewolves."


    Xilin just passed by the desert werewolf site, he actually saw a lot of werewolves, it is estimated that there are more than four thousand.


    "Your Majesty, this is the wolffang tribe in the east, controlling the entire east of the Desert of Death."


    Aisha took the initiative to introduce the wolfya tribe to Xilin.


    As a desert banshee, it is a living map in the desert. They have secretly observed all tribes, large and small.


    "That''s it, I have a chance to attack here." Xilin became interested in the wolfya tribe below.


    If you can conquer the Spike Tribe, the Death Desert will be truly unified.


    One dragon, one female and two banshees have been flying in the sky for nearly a week.


    One week later��������


    Xilin finally saw this human border market in the desert.


    The buildings here are made of wood, and the style of the buildings is very similar to that of European towns.


    A long fence was built from the clods in a circle, enclosing the town safely.


    There are rows of armored soldiers standing on the fence, and two guards are standing at the entrance of the town.


    The streets are full of pedestrians coming and going, as well as stall owners and vendors shouting.


    "Your Majesty, the mayor lives in the tallest house in the center. We will help you get the map right away."


    said Ai Li in Xilin''s hands.


    Xilin is too big, if he lowers his height, he will definitely be seen by the guards.


    In order not to provoke a horror, the two sisters decided to get the map back by themselves, which can be regarded as a claim to take refuge in Xilin.


    "Trouble, a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs, just rush down directly." Xilin said with disdain.


    Even with the strength of being close to the young dragon, even cowering, is he still a red dragon? How could the red dragon be so persuaded.


    As long as there are ten five-ring magicians underneath, Xilin is absolutely invincible.


    How could there be such a powerful magician in a messy market.


    "go!"


    Walls Town


    "You are crazy, Chagil, how could this piece of torn sheepskin be the treasure of death."


    A magician wearing a blue cloak and holding a curved magic wand shook his head.


    His name is Mousse, a four-ring magician. The mayor Chagilt paid a lot of money to protect the town of Vols. His salary is 100 gold coins a year.


    A month ago, Techara said that he used ten gold coins to buy the treasure map of the **** of death.


    Mousse thought that Chajir was crazy, just a piece of torn sheepskin, you actually said it was the treasure of death.


    At first, Mousse thought that sheepskin had used some special way to hide the map, but after studying for a month, he discovered that it was just a piece of ordinary sheepskin.


    In the end, Cha Jill did not believe it alive, and begged Mousse every day to try again to see if he could make the map on the parchment appear.


    "This is definitely a real mousse, according to the news left by my ancestors."


    "The legendary treasure of the **** of death is hidden in the desert of death, and the map is in the hands of the desert banshee!"


    "The two people were the desert witches last time, that''s what you said." Chagil said.


    Cha Gil, the mayor of the town of Walls, a forty-four-year-old middle-aged man, at this moment, he is already full of white hair.


    There are too many things to do in the small town, which directly makes Chajir senile prematurely.


    As I was preparing to die young, the treasure map of the **** of death appeared!


    The treasure of the **** of death in the legend may contain the secret of immortality.


    "Listen to Chajier, those two are indeed desert banshes, and I used magic to sense the breath of them."


    "But! They are just fooling you. Since this is the treasure of death, why are they selling it?!"


    Mussi hopes that Chajir will be more sober, and the death desert cannot have a treasure of death.


    If there is, the people injured in the Western Fantasy Continent would have been robbing them wildly.


    "Maybe they don''t know." Chagil said unwillingly.


    I have to say that Chagil really guessed the truth, and the sisters Aisha and Li did sell this parchment as an ordinary object.


    "The map is kept by the desert banshee, how could they not know it? Well, I''m tired of Chagil."


    Mousse no longer wants to argue with Chagir, even though they are the relationship between the employer and the mercenary.


    But because Mousse is a four-ring mage, even Zakir must respect him.


    "I understand." Chagil nodded in a loss, put away the parchment and prepared to leave.


    "Roar!!!".


    Chapter 50:


    A dragon chant from the sky penetrated everyone''s ears and echoed between their ears.


    Then a huge figure landed in the center of the town.


    boom!!!


    The earth shook for a while, and the surrounding houses instantly turned into slag.


    Countless people were rushed by this wave of air, and smashed to the ground.

 Chapter 31：

    "This is?! Dragon! Giant dragon!"


    "It''s not good! The dragon is here!"


    "The great goddess of life is here! Bless me not to die!"


    "mother!"


    The pedestrians who were originally busy on the street panicked one by one after hearing the dragon chant.


    At this moment, they hate to grow a leg and run into the wooden house. Although it is useless, it can give them a sense of security.


    "This is?! Giant dragon!"


    Mousse and Chagil stared at each other with wide-open eyes, and said in unison.


    But in such a barren desert town, why do dragons come here?


    It''s a pity that the time now is not enough for them to think, so Mousse quickly picked up the magic wand and rushed out.


    Chagil hurriedly stuffed the parchment into his clothes and stumbled out.


    When the two came to take outside, they saw a red dragon with a red body entering their eyes.


    The soldiers on the fence and in the street put on armors, took up weapons to wrap the Xilin Tuan Tuan, looking full of momentum.


    In fact, everyone''s legs are shaking, and weapons are almost falling out of their hands.


    Ai Li, Aisha and Olena were released by Xilin.


    At this moment, everyone is watching Xilin''s dazzling body quietly. No one dares to act rashly, for fear of being taken as the first target by the dragon.


    Mousse looked at Xilin in horror, why...how did a dragon arrive.


    If it is other kind dragon species, Mousse still thinks it might be possible to discuss it.


    Now it is the red dragon, the head of the five-color dragon, which is the big brother of chaos and evil.


    Chagil felt that the sky was about to fall. Is it possible that the small town of Vols, which has a history of more than 500 years, will be destroyed today?


    I...I...I''m sorry my ancestors! The hard-working town is going to die.


    "Where is your mayor?" Xilin asked, looking around.


    Xilin didn''t care at all about the humans who surrounded him around him. They could break their dragon scales and count as losing.


    mayor?


    After hearing Xilin''s words, everyone subconsciously looked at Chajir.


    Why did the Red Dragon find the mayor by name and surname? Is the red dragon brought by the mayor?


    "It seems that you are the mayor." Xilin followed everyone''s eyes and saw the middle-aged man with white hair.


    Cha Jill swallowed. Although he didn''t know why Red Dragon was looking for himself, he still knew some rules.


    "The great red dragon, why did you come to the town of Vols? You have also seen that there is sand besides sand."


    Chagil bent down humblely and said with his fingers pointing to the surrounding sandy environment.


    "Sand? I have no interest in such a broken place."


    bang boom!


    Xilinlong tail casually flicked, a wooden house more than ten meters high collapsed, turned into wood dregs and fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    confused the eyes of many soldiers, causing sand in their mouths and noses, but they dare not speak.


    "This...then you come here?"


    Chagil thought of a lot of things. Legend has it that dragons like to eat fresh and juicy humans the most.


    Is this red dragon here to eat? !


    Mousse squeezed the magic wand tightly. If the red dragon moved his hand, he would definitely use magic without saying a word.


    It''s just that this magic is not used to attack Xilin, but to teleport himself away.


    "I am not interested in cannibalism. I heard from my relatives that you got a map from them."


    Xilin glanced down at Aisha and Aili.


    Only then did Chagil and Mous discover these two sisters.


    "It''s them?!" Chajier and Mousse looked at each other and were surprised in their hearts.


    At the same time, Mousse was even more shocked. The Red Dragon personally came to ask for a map. Isn��t it true that the map is true? !


    Aisha pointed to Chagil and said, "Your Majesty, he bought the map from us with ten gold coins."


    "You hear, hand in the map." Xilin looked directly at Chajier.


    Those two huge scarlet eyes stared at Zagir, making Zagir see **** at this moment.


    "I����"


    Chagil reached into his clothes with a trembling right hand, and took out the parchment he had just studied.


    As soon as the parchment was taken out, Xilin smelled the special breath on the parchment. It was a unique spirit of spirit. This parchment was touched by a real god.


    "Hand it over." Xilin said lightly.


    Zha Gil looked at the parchment in his hand, he was really unwilling to hand it over.


    The red dragon in front of him wanted so much, that means his ancestors did not deceive people, and the legend is true! This is really a map leading to the treasure of death.


    But what if he is not reconciled, Xilin''s existence makes him unable to raise any resistance.


    "Lord, great dragon, if I offer this parchment, would you spare the town of Vols?"


    Zhajir looked at Xilin with pitiful and imploring eyes. He didn''t want to lose money. .


    Chapter 51:


    "You didn''t choose ants." Xilin squinted the dragon eye and said.


    What if Chagil didn''t hand over the parchment? With his own strength, did Chagil stop it?


    "I see."


    The hope that Chagil had just raised was shattered and replaced by a trace of loneliness.


    A breeze blew through Zhajir''s hands, and the parchment in his hands drifted up and slowly came to Xilin''s eyes.


    Xilin opened his mouth and swallowed the parchment into the second stomach without saying a word.


    "I''m very decisive. For your honesty, I will spare the town of Walls once. Next time, don''t take things you shouldn''t take."


    Xilin didn''t kill in the small town, it is still useful to keep this small town.


    Boom!


    The giant dragon spread his fire wings and left the town, disappearing into the sky, leaving only the residue of the ground and the soldiers with all four feet up to the sky.


    But even if Xilin didn''t slaughter the town, a small town known by the dragon is destined to go to the building.


    This time the dragon did not destroy the town, what should I do when the dragon comes again?


    So for the sake of safety, everyone is ready to move out of the town. Even moving in the desert is accompanied by risks, but in order to avoid the dragon, everything is worth it.


    Along the way, Olena was lost in thought. Is this the real Majesty?


    Yes, domineering plunder is the essence of the red dragon.


    If you want to negotiate with the Red Dragon, you must at least put out some capital.


    For example, you are also a red dragon, or a red dragon of comparable strength.


    The two sisters Aisha and Ai Li were relieved. Fortunately, the map is still in the hands of the mayor Chajier. Otherwise, if the map is lost, Xilin might kill them.


    Since there is no need for the two sisters to go back, Xilin''s speed is faster than when he came, and he passed the Langya tribe again during the period.


    There are more than four thousand desert werewolves, Xilin will suffer some injuries if he goes heads-up.


    When he fully grows into a young dragon, he can push this tribe unscrupulously.


    But it doesn''t matter, Xilin has his own family members and doesn''t care about these things.


    It took a week or so when I came, but it took only five days when I went back. This is because Olena and the others are hungry and need to stop for a while.


    Noxus��������������������


    Hu~


    On his own site, Xilin had to land gently, and he could not land indiscriminately. What if the dragon''s cave collapsed.


    "Your Majesty the Great Red Dragon! You are finally back!"


    When Xilin just landed on the site and put down Olena''s three daughters, Pepys and Ramos and a strange stranger came here.


    "Who are you?" Xilin looked at the strange monster.


    The whole body is like a cactus, but the color is the earthy brown of the desert, a bit like a cactus.


    "Your Majesty the Great Red Dragon, I am your humble servant, Salman!"


    Saman then briefly talked about his own affairs.


    It turns out that Saman was originally the leader of the Sand Worm Tribe. After Xilin left, Katelina led the army to conquer the Sand Worm Tribe.


    With the help of Katelina, Noxus ended all the battles in just one morning, and the Sandworm tribe completely surrendered.


    And Saman is a sandshoe man, evolved from the cactus in the desert of death.


    is covered with cactus thorns all over his body, but it is not as powerful as the back thorns of the armored dragon turtle, but they have a powerful place, they don''t need to eat!


    As long as all Shazhang people are thirsty and hungry, they can directly insert themselves into the desert to absorb nutrients from the depths of the desert.


    If there is any battle that requires a long journey in the future, Shazhang people are the most suitable family members.


    Xilin didn''t expect Katelina to surprise herself.


    But at this moment Katelina is sleeping, she has also reached a bottleneck at this moment, and it takes a long time to sleep to increase her strength.


    "Accept it for you, Aisha and Aili, two desert banshes, your new companions."


    Xilin looked at the sisters Aisha and said.


    "Hello, my name is Pepys."


    "My name is Ramos."


    "Saman."


    The three monster leaders introduced themselves.


    It''s just that none of them can afford these two sisters. The magic of the desert banshee is very powerful, but if it is not for the sacrifice of the desert banshee, then they are not afraid at all.


    "Hello, I am Aisha, and she is Ai Li."


    Aisha naturally saw the disdain of these three monsters, and she would prove herself later.


    On the contrary, the hot-tempered Alice refused to accept: "What kind of eyes are you! We are all your majesty''s family members!"


    "Your Majesty''s dependents? When will you become a sacrifice, come and talk to us again."


    Ramos was the first to counterattack.


    He is different from the other two monsters, he is angry that these two people played with him.


    Fortunately, he has always vowed to rely on Sand Dogs to find them. As a result, they are so disrespectful and cover up their breath. If your majesty knew magic, he would have been killed by his majesty for deceiving the emperor.


    "Huh! Isn''t it just a sacrifice! I swear by the great red dragon! Only I can definitely evolve into a desert female demon sacrifice in one month!"


    "If not, I am willing to devote myself to your majesty''s belly!"


    Ai Li is completely angry, and directly swears by Xilin to guarantee that she will succeed.


    Aisha is looking at me in a daze, sister, you are looking for death!


    The three Pepys monsters were slightly surprised when they heard it, but they didn''t expect this desert banshee to be so explosive.


    "Well, if it doesn''t reach it, I can just taste what the desert banshee is like."


    Xilin licked the corner of his mouth next to him.

 Chapter 32：

    ����(x_x;) (It''s over, it''s a big joke!).


    52.Chapter 52


    "Oh~"


    Aisha silently raised her forehead and shook her head. Why is her sister so heart-minded.


    It doesn��t have to be the past now, there is still your Majesty standing behind us.


    "Huh~" Ramos chuckled.


    He didn''t expect this desert banshee to be really that tough.


    Your majesty is behind, you really dare to say it.


    Xilin ignored this farce, and took Olena and Pepys away.


    "Do you know the wolfya tribe in the east?" Xilin said as he walked.


    "Knowing your Majesty, we are preparing to send out spies to see how many werewolves are in the Langya tribe."


    Pepys nodded, they were going to investigate.


    "No need to go, I came back from there, the number is about four to five thousand, basically can be on the battlefield at any time."


    Xilin has also observed the combat power of the desert werewolves, all of them are strong and physically strong, and there is no state that they cannot go to the battlefield.


    "The claws of the werewolves are very powerful, only Ramos and their armor can defend." Pepys said.


    Xilin nodded, the spikes of the armored dragon turtle can indeed restrain the claws of the desert werewolves, but unfortunately the number of armored dragon turtles is too small, otherwise it can be beaten by the armored dragon turtle.


    "Your Majesty, should we take a rest for a while and wait until the number of our tribes rises?" Pepys cautiously suggested.


    After hearing this, Xilin stopped and said, "How much combat power does the entire Noxus have?"


    "The Blade Tribe is 500, the Tooth Tribe is 800, the Sand Worm Tribe is 1,000, a total of two thousand three combat power." Pepys roughly estimated and said.


    "Two thousand three...too few." Xilin did not expect that the total number of Noxus people would not be as large as the Spike Tribe.


    Although it is possible to win the Spike Tribe with these forces, it must pay some price.


    For at least one or two years, Noxus will not recover.


    "Your Majesty, you only need to give me another period of time, I can definitely make the number of Blade Tribes soar to two thousand!"


    Pepys said quickly after hearing Xilin''s dissatisfaction.


    "Two thousand? What do you need to do?" Xilin was slightly surprised.


    Dune raiders are oviparous animals, and they have one child. It takes two months to incubate, and it takes ten years to reach adulthood.


    ten years? Xilin didn''t have much time for the attacker to develop.


    "Your Majesty the Red Dragon, the number of raiders in the entire Dead Desert is still very objective. I will go to conquer the tribes of raiders one by one in the next time."


    "There is no problem at all when the total number reaches two thousand."


    Pepys is confident, the death desert is so big, he doesn''t believe that the attackers will die.


    The combat power of the attacker is medium in the desert, slightly weaker than the armored dragon tortoise and the desert werewolf, and one level higher than that of the sandman named Samant.


    But Shazhang people multiply fast, they are genderless.


    You only need to pull out the thorns from your body and bury them in the sand. In just one week, a brand-new small sand palm can be conceived, and it takes a year for the small sand palm to reach adulthood.


    The desert banshees are even more special. They are all females.


    If you want to breed offspring, you must find other male monsters to mate, but there is one thing very peculiar, they will only be born as desert banshees.


    This is why the desert banshee will go to the land of human beings and have a spring breeze with some brave men.


    Desert Banshees live between five hundred years. In such a long life, they will only reproduce one offspring, just to continue the desert Banshee race.


    Their cubs are like human beings, born in October.


    Adulthood is the same as human beings, it takes eighteen years.


    The armored dragon tortoise is also an oviparous animal, with ten eggs in a litter, hatching for half a year, and it takes five years to reach adulthood.


    In short, in the Noxus race, the Sand Palms can increase the number of races the fastest.


    "Okay, I believe you, if you don''t arrive, I won''t be merciful." Xilin''s sharp eyes looked at Pepys.


    Pepys seemed to be cut by a knife at this moment, and hurriedly said: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty! There is absolutely no problem!"


    �ء��ء��ء�


    After hearing Pepys''s words, Xilin took Olena and left without looking back.


    "Your Majesty...actually, there is a question, I really want to ask you." Olena hesitated again and again, and finally summoned the courage to ask.


    "Say." Xilin raised her brows, what else did Olena want to say.


    Olena exhaled and slowly asked, "You...what is the reason you brought me here?"


    "The reason?" Xilin stopped in his tracks and said, "Why do you ask like that."


    "I...I don''t know." Olena shook her head in confusion, and said: "It''s just that I suddenly felt like asking your Majesty the Red Dragon."


    "Suddenly?"


    Xilin was the first to think of the goddess of luck.


    If it were not for the interference of the goddess of luck, how could Olena ask this sentence.


    "Interesting." Xilin smiled softly in his heart. .


    Chapter 53


    "Your Majesty Red Dragon...you...what''s wrong with you?"


    Olena seemed to be thinking about something when she saw Xilin, she was a little frightened for a while, the words just now ran into your Majesty, and she was going to be eaten.


    "It''s nothing, don''t you want to know the reason? I can tell you." Xilin leaned down and the huge dragon head leaned against Olena''s ear.


    The scorching heat hits her face, and Olena''s swan-like white neck is filled with red clouds.


    Not only that, but Shui Lingling''s face is light red and charming.


    "I want... to eat you."


    After speaking, Xilin turned around and headed towards Longxue.


    Only Olena, whose head is steaming, is left. Your Majesty wants to eat me.


    Everyone with a clear eye can hear what it means to eat in Xilin��s mouth.


    Ignoring Olena''s expression behind him, Xilin came to Longxue on his own.


    Gululu~


    "Your Majesty, you are back~" Akfer emerged from the lake.


    "Well, Katelina is inside, right?" Xilin asked symbolically. In fact, he already felt the breath of Katelina.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, Your Highness Katelina is inside."


    Akef respectfully replied.


    As soon as he entered the dragon''s cave, Xilin found that the appearance of the entire dragon''s cave had changed.


    On the other side of her throne, a huge hole was dug out. Katerina was lying in a deep sleep, breathing only once in almost half a minute.


    The dragon''s breathing is slow and it is still rich in backbone, which means that the dragon is sleeping, as long as it is not touching his treasure or making loud noises.


    Even if the dragon senses you, it won��t wake up, because waking up suddenly from a deep sleep is extremely bad for the dragon��s body.


    is likely to lead to the failure of this time promotion strength.


    Because Xilin had a certain degree of improvement last time, the tasks of the system have changed drastically now.


    went from a hundred push-ups to a thousand, and so did the others.


    The main rewards are too few, which makes Xilin feel that he is not rewarded.


    Fortunately, the system has also unlocked a sign-in check-in card. You only need to check-in the card during exercise.


    This exercise does not require you to do as many.


    [Congratulations to the host for a successful push-up check-in, gaining strength +50]


    [Congratulations to the host for a successful punch in the sit-ups and gain +50 physique]


    [Congratulations to the host for a successful squat check-in, gaining speed +50]


    ��Congratulations����


    [Host: Xilin]


    ��Creature: Red Dragon (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 1050 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 300)


    ��Defense: (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 200)��


    [Speed: 850 (Ordinary Boy Red Dragon 150)]


    [Physique: 1150 (Ordinary Boy Red Dragon 350)]


    [Items: Tiamat��s dragon scales (demi-god), Uranus��s hair (demi-god), Zeus��s thunderbolt (half


    God)��


    ��Magic: One hundred kinds of one-ring magic, fifty kinds of two-ring magic, thirty-five kinds of three-ring magic, ten kinds of four-ring magic��


    [Talent: Excellent physique (demi-god level), breaking potential (god level), proficient in magic (spirit level)]


    [Abilities: Bite, Tear, Fire Breath, Frost Breath, Lightning Breath, Poisonous Mist Breath, Acid Breath]


    [Evaluation: Now you have reached the threshold of a young dragon and have the capital to become a god]


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the first check-in exercise mission and activating a pillage princess mission. ��


    [Princess of the princess: every time you plunder the princess of the kingdom, it will increase by 100 in all directions, the second time it will be increased by 200, the third time it will be increased by 300, and then upwards]


    [Pillage the imperial princess once, increase by five hundred in all directions, and increase the reward as described above]


    "Pillage the princess?!"


    Xilin never thought that this system was not serious.


    It is said that the reward for plundering the princess is so rich. Sure enough, to be a qualified dragon, you must plunder the princess.


    It''s just that plundering the princess is very hated by humans.


    At that time, it will not only be the pursuit of the Empire Kingdom, but even some knights who want to marry the princess will chase and kill Xilin together.


    But Xilin, is he afraid?


    Waiting for him to plunder a few more times, it is estimated that even the gods in the sky are not opponents, and he will become a true mortal god.


    There is no problem in surpassing the dragon **** Aurelion in the end.


    Aurelian, the real dragon god, Tiamat only rations the dragon god''s shoes.


    That''s a big guy who can hold the planet in his hand.


    is the same level as Thanatos, the **** of death, or even one level higher.


    I didn''t expect that I would go this way after all.


    An evil dragon road.


    Now the only thing that bothers Xilin, this huge desert of death is only Warcraft! Where can there be any kingdoms to plunder yourself!


    It seems that this plan has to be carried out later, at least I can''t do it under current conditions.


    Wait until the death desert is completely occupied to obtain the death treasure, and then set off outside.


    Xilin opened his mouth lightly, and he spat out a piece of parchment.

 Chapter 33：

    "It''s terrible." Xilin narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Only after reaching a certain level of strength, will he feel the terrifying aura on this parchment, an aura that can crush all things.


    And this thing is just a piece of parchment that the other party has touched.


    Xilin carefully observed the parchment, he wanted to see what was hidden in the parchment.


    ������������������


    The flowers are about to break 10,000, five changes every day, please readers!.


    54.Chapter 54


    About ten minutes later~


    No matter how Xilin studied it, he found that it was just a piece of parchment, and the clues about the treasure of the **** of death could not be revealed.


    "What the **** should I do..." Xilin looked at the parchment floating in the air and wondered.


    himself tried many methods, including the use of magic, and even he used the routines in the film and television drama.


    put the parchment paper in the water, but the fart disappeared.


    Parchment paper does not seem to have received any impact, it seems that even sheepskin is not ordinary sheepskin.


    "Damn it!"


    Xilin spit out pure flames directly from his mouth without saying a word.


    The fireball like a little sun directly hit the parchment.


    The parchment, which had nothing to do with it, suddenly ignited at this moment.


    Xilin felt very upset when he saw this, and the clues to the treasure he finally got were about to be burned by himself.


    was about to use the frost breath to extinguish the flames, the sparks emanating from the parchment gradually drew a path in mid-air.


    "This is...Reaper''s treasure!"


    Xilin''s eyes widened, and he didn''t expect to make a mistake by accident.


    This is indeed the route to the treasure map of the **** of death!


    Soon, Mars disappeared in mid-air, and everything turned into nothingness.


    but!


    Xilin has memorized the route of the map, and the memory of the dragon is very powerful.


    That is the memory that can remember the breath of the enemy thousands of years ago.


    I don��t know this, Xilin also saw a few words on the map, which were the words of the gods.


    It''s just that Xilin only knows that these are the words of the gods, and they don''t know anything else.


    After all, there is no meaning of the words about gods in the dragon''s memory.


    "Didn''t it mean that this is a broken map?" Xilin was a little puzzled.


    Through the observation just now, he clearly remembered that this map was complete, and there was nothing incomplete as far as the desert palace.


    Or is it that the legend has become a bit distorted after the passage of time?


    Anyway, I got what I wanted most this time, the map of Death''s Treasures.


    The desert werewolf in the east didn''t seem so important at this moment, and the treasure of death needs to be put on the agenda.


    Just in case, Xilin decided to wait for Katelina to wake up and go together.


    Katelina��s inverse scales were rewarded by Dragon Mother Daniel.


    is not only to prove Katelina''s identity, but the most important thing is that Daniel''s protection magic is hidden there.


    The protection of an ancient red dragon can basically defeat any enemy injured by the Western Fantasy Continent.


    When you bring Olena, everything will look perfect.


    One month later����������


    "Roar! Brother!"


    Katelina had already felt the breath on Xilin''s body, and now she woke up and couldn''t wait to run next to Xilin.


    "The strength has improved a lot." Xilin observed Katrina''s data and said.


    [Name: Kate Lina]


    [Creature: Silver Dragon (hybrid species)]


    [Attack: (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 100)


    ��Defense: 200 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 100)��


    [Speed: 300 (Ordinary Juvenile Red Dragon 90)]


    [Physique: 300 (Ordinary Juvenile Red Dragon 120)]


    [Item: Dannier��s Blessed Dragon Scale (Spirit Level)]


    [Magic: Three hundred kinds of one-ring magic, twenty kinds of two-ring magic, one three-ring magic]


    [Talent: Magic''s darling (God-level) God''s premonition (God-level)]


    [Abilities: Bite, Tear, Flame Breath, Frost Breath]


    [evaluation: young dragon with strong potential, qualified as a dragon in the future]


    Sure enough, the dragon only needs a period of deep sleep, and there can be a huge increase in strength and injury.


    This is something that countless races cannot envy.


    "When did you come back, brother?" Katelina asked.


    She herself felt the breath of Xilin one week before she was about to wake up.


    And Xilin must have come back earlier.


    "A month ago." Xilin replied.


    Night����������


    Every time the dragon awakens, he has to eat a lot of food to regain his strength.


    There was a high bonfire burning in the middle of the desert forest tonight, and the monsters of Noxus gathered here to enjoy these delicacies.


    "Ahahaha! Cheers!"


    "Pepys! Not drunk or going home tonight!"


    "Huh! Green turtle, you can''t win me!"


    The leaders of the three tribes are competing here for alcohol.


    After discovering grapes, Xilin taught the monsters how to brew wine.


    "Hmm~ delicious~" Olena took a bite of the horned lizard meat, which was tender and juicy~ and full of energy.


    Xilin grabbed a grilled horned lizard, bit it on the horned lizard''s thigh, then pulled it hard, and swallowed it whole in his stomach.


    "It''s good, if only there are seasonings." Xilin felt the taste in his mouth and returned to the taste.


    It''s a pity that there is no material here, otherwise the horned lizards are all made into barbecue, which must be very good.


    "Seasoning?" Orina asked with interest when she heard the chewing: "Your Majesty Red Dragon, have you ever been to human territory?"


    "No, but I know these." Xilin ignored the small town automatically.


    "Human things, huh~ what''s good."


    Katelina scorned when she heard it next to her.


    She hates Olena a bit now, don''t know why, she always feels Olena will take her brother away, and the brother can only be her own.


    "Sorry, Your Highness Katelina." Olena quickly lowered her head, she knew Katelina was angry.


    ������������


    Olena picture.


    55.Chapter 55


    I don��t know why, since Her Royal Highness Katelina awakened, her attitude towards herself seemed to be less friendly.


    Although it was not very good before, at least the attitude will not be that bad.


    "Don''t say that, Katelina, there are many interesting things in humans."


    Xilin smiled softly and recalled the story before his rebirth.


    That memory is pretty good, but I don��t know what will happen to my parents when I am in another world, but fortunately I have a younger brother.


    At least the younger brother can help himself to be filial to his parents.


    "Huh~" Katelina rolled her head angrily, and now her brother has helped the little girl speak.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina..." Olena yelled softly.


    Katelina was unhappy when she heard: "What''s the matter, servant, hurry up, it''s boring."


    "There is a residue on the corner of your mouth."


    Orina chuckled.


    "Huh?" Katelina licked the corner of her mouth and found that there was really a piece of meat.


    Olena covered her mouth and smiled. In fact, as long as you get along with Katerina for a long time, you can find that Katerina''s personality is a bit like a human little girl.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, you will know after you have been to the human empire."


    Orina was surprised that the dragon Xilin could speak for herself.


    Actually, the former Xilin was also human.


    "Cut, when I reach the human empire, I will eat them all!" Katelina said with disdain.


    Olena''s mouth twitched.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, Katelina, what do you think of the Spike Tribe?"


    Xilin wants to take a test on this sister.


    "The Spike Tribe? Of course it is to destroy them! Let them surrender to our Noxus!" Katelina said without hesitation.


    Xilin glanced silently and said, "Of course I know this. Now I am asking you, how do you conquer?"


    "This is easy, brother, you and I lead the monsters of Noxus all the way to the past."


    "A group of desert werewolves can''t stop my brother and you from attacking. In front of our giant dragon, they are just a group of chihuahuas."


    Katelina prefers to use strength to crush the past directly, rather than using plans.


    "Then have you ever thought that after this battle, we in Noxus will have to cultivate for more than ten years." Xilin didn''t have a good temper.


    My own sister is still not very suitable for leading soldiers in battle.


    "Ten years? So short?"


    Katelina tilted her head, isn��t that time for a night��s sleep?


    "..." Xilin almost forgot that they are now giant dragons.


    "Forget it, forget about it for the time being, you two will come to Longxue to find me in the evening."


    Xilin didn''t want to continue discussing this topic, grabbed the grilled horned lizard and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "At night... go find... Your Majesty..."


    Orina succeeded and wanted to get crooked again, but why did your Majesty call His Royal Highness Katelina? Could it be...this is too shameful.


    Tonight, the monsters sang and sang all the way in Noxus. They were all drunk and fell asleep on the ground.

 Chapter 34：

    Dragon Cave��������������������


    "Brother, what do you want us for?"


    Katelina rolled in Olena with her tail.


    Ling Ling Ling ~ Ling Ling Ling ~


    Numerous gold coins were spit out from Xilin��s mouth, and a small gold mountain was piled up on the throne.


    "These... are gold coins!"


    Katelina sees her eyes shining brightly. As a dragon, she also likes these things.


    Orina didn''t have the feeling that she liked very much, but her eyes widened in surprise.


    came from a small village after all, it was the first time she saw so many gold coins.


    Xilin piled up the gold coins in every corner of his position, and then sat comfortably in his position.


    "Katerina, do you remember what my mother said." Xilin said.


    "Remember brother." Katelina retracted her eyes and nodded.


    "I found the map of Reaper''s treasure, and I already know the route, you two will come with me tomorrow."


    Xilin can''t wait for this.


    The treasure of the gods, no matter how bad it is, it won��t be too bad.


    "Really brother?!" Katelina was overjoyed first, and then heard that Olena would also go.


    The happy little face suddenly drooped, and said, "Brother, is Olena going too?"


    "Well, Olena must go." Xilin looked at Olena.


    I hope Olena is here, and can use her luck to help her find the treasure of death.


    Katelina, who didn''t understand the situation, was jealous again, but she didn''t expect her brother to look at Olena this little girl like this.


    I don��t know that in terms of age, Olena is fourteen years old anyway, older than Katrina, a three-year-old dragon.


    "Huh? Me?"


    Orina was really surprised, Xilin couldn''t avoid herself when discussing the treasure, and even let herself follow.


    Then, why does your Majesty have to take her with her every time she travels.


    It��s good to go out and go around for a while, but every time I go around at high altitude, Olena says that I can��t stand it.


    "Yes." Xilin nodded.


    After hearing Xilin''s answer, Olena seemed to be able to see tomorrow''s high-altitude journey. .


    56.Chapter 56


    "By the way, brother, I don''t know if you have noticed that we can''t see the desert forest in the sky."


    Katelina suddenly remembered this incident and immediately reported back to Xilin.


    "Well, I found out about this too."


    As Xilin who has gone out many times, naturally he also discovered this strange phenomenon.


    Mingming the desert forest is under my feet, but I can''t see anything from the sky above, I can only see it when it is ten meters high from the desert forest.


    At first, Xilin thought that the desert forest was just a mirage, but the desert forest turned out to be real.


    Then why can��t you see it in the sky?


    It''s just that Xilin doesn''t bother to continue thinking about it now, the treasure of death is the top priority.


    "You guys go to rest, especially your Olena, you have to cheer up tomorrow." Xilai looked at Olena playfully, the day of fear of heights is coming again.


    "I...I understand."


    Olena suddenly turned pale, and at this moment she lost her blood.


    Katelina gave Olena a puzzled look, what happened to this guy.


    morning--------------


    "When I am away, Ramos, you come to temporarily manage Noxus."


    Xilin gave this important task to Ramos.


    The reason why it was not handed over to Pepys was because Pepys had to perform his mission to subdue the attackers.


    "I understand your Majesty! Ramos will definitely take care of Noxus! Swear by my soul!"


    Ramos quickly half-kneeled on the ground, swearing by his soul to show his determination.


    Xilin glanced at Noxus briefly, and the surrounding sandy walls had already begun to be built.


    After all, it is the Red Dragon Empire, and no one loses to the Empire. Is that still an Empire?


    boom~


    The hurricane set off at this moment and turned into a whirlwind raging in Noxus.


    Xilin has disappeared in Noxus with Katelina and Olena.


    sky


    Olena closed her eyes, and kept comforting herself in her heart: this is on land, this is on land.


    "Brother, is the desert palace far from here?" Katelina approached and asked.


    "At the true center of the Death Desert, it takes about a day to get there." Xilin recalled the map route and said.


    Katelina said excitedly: "I don''t know what kind of treasure we can get this time! I look forward to it!"


    "I''ll find out later." Xilin smiled slightly, and he was also very excited.


    When I was a child, I liked to play treasure hunts with my friends, burying myself and digging myself.


    But that''s all fake, and now it''s a real treasure.


    One red and one silver figure flies in the sky.


    During ����, when it was time for lunch, Xilin grabbed a horned lizard and ate it, without any need to roast it.


    There is this huge melting pot of stomach, even if it is not cooked, it will naturally lose when it reaches the stomach.


    And Olena just eats the leftovers from Xilin and cooks them with flames.


    Katelina prefers to spit on a layer of frost, so that it can cool her whole body a bit.


    the next day----------


    ��!


    ��!


    Two falling sounds appeared in the center of the desert, setting off a dust of tens of meters high.


    "Are you here, brother? Why didn''t I see anything."


    Katelina looked around suspiciously, there were only small sand dunes, not a single shadow of the desert palace.


    "Thehurricaneiscoming (the hurricane is coming)!"


    Xilin suddenly blew wind magic, and a breeze formed quietly beside him.


    Gradually, the breeze turned into a hundred-meter-high sandstorm in the blink of an eye, rolling up countless sands.


    Olena raised her arm subconsciously, but Xilin took the initiative to unfold the dragon wings to cover the dust for her.


    Katelina''s wings stood in front of her, resisting the baptism of the sandstorm.


    Soon, the sandstorm passed, and an underground cave appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Brother look!" Katelina shouted excitedly.


    "Let''s go." Xilin smiled and walked in with Katrina and Olena.


    Two pairs of glowing eyes appeared in the dark crypt, one pair exuding a frosty blue.


    One pair is exuding a sun-like fire.


    "Huh~"


    Xilin blew lightly, and the surrounding candlesticks lit up from near to far.


    Orina was also able to restore her vision.


    They continued to walk down, going deeper and deeper, and finally blocked by a gate.


    "It''s so big..." Olena looked up at the door in shock.


    Not only Olena thinks it is big, even the two giant dragons Katerina and Xilin think this door is too high.


    Xilin is 20 meters long and 9 meters high at the shoulder when he touches the ground on all fours. As a result, he still needs to look up at the door.


    This gate is also at least two hundred meters high, and it seems to be made of a special material.


    It looked like sand, but Xilin grabbed it with his sharp claws and couldn''t even leave a trace.


    "Look, Your Majesty!" Olena noticed the pattern in the center of the door.


    Xilin immediately grabbed Olena and flew, Katerina followed closely.


    When flying to a height of 100 meters, Xilin found a strange five patterns in the center of the gate.


    These five patterns are a bit like the series of characters in the previous life, and it seems that the patterns can be moved. .


    Chapter 57:


    "Things on it seem to be movable, Your Majesty."


    Olena lay on Katerina''s back, pointing to the pattern on it and said.


    "Hmm~"


    Click~


    Xilin stretched out his paw and tried to push the circular pattern on it, but it really pushed.


    It''s just that the door doesn''t seem to respond.


    "This should be the mechanism to open the door, but I don''t know what the password is now."


    Xilin now understands that the map is really only incomplete.


    How can a truly complete map without a password?


    The door in front of me seems to be made of materials from the gods. There is no record of this material in the memory of the Dragons, and the most important thing is that they can''t break it.


    If it can be broken, Xilin will not care about the password.


    Xilin can probably guess that behind the gate is the desert palace of his dream.


    ��!


    At this moment, Katelina, who was impatient next to her, tried a tail whip and hit the door.


    There was a rumbling sound from the entire gate, some sand fell from the top of the head, and then there was no response.


    "It hurts~"


    Katelina said, clutching her tail.


    She never thought that the door was so strong that her tail could not even leave a trace.


    "Save your energy, Katelina, don''t forget that this fell from the God Realm."


    "With our mortal power, it is impossible to open it. Unless we know the password of this door, we may only stop here."


    Xilin looked at the steel gate, his eyes revealed unwillingness.


    was only one step away from the treasure, but ended up stuck here.

 Chapter 35：

    Now you can imagine, that countless treasures are separated by a gate distance.


    "Brother, are we going to give up?"


    Katelina strummed the pattern above, hoping to get the right one.


    "Give up? How is it possible."


    Xilin will not give up this treasure. Since there are all the map routes, there will be no clues if there is no reason for the password.


    "Your Majesty, have you noticed that this word resembles a desert forest?" Olena suddenly said.


    Xilin suddenly raised his head when he heard it.


    Wait, the desert forest seems to be invisible in the sky, but it is clearly visible on the ground. Does this have anything to do with the desert palace gate code?


    "Katerina, how many desert forests are in the Dead Desert?" Xilin asked in order to verify his guess.


    "Five." Katelina replied immediately.


    During the battle, Noxus also figured out the desert forests in the Death Desert. There were five in total.


    Noxus accounted for four, and one was in the Langya tribe.


    "I see."


    A hint of joy appeared on Xilin''s face, and there were exactly five patterns on the door.


    "The desert forest of the Langya tribe is to the east."


    Xilin moved the pattern on the right to the far east.


    Next, the first desert forest is in the south, and the desert forest close to the Toothy tribe is in the north.


    There is also a desert forest behind the Tooth Tribe, at the far north, and finally the desert forest of the Sand Worm tribe, at the far west.


    The constant pattern of collision sounded on the door, and Katelina and Olena behind Xilin watched the movements in his hands intently.


    I was dazzled.


    Finally, click! Boom~


    An ancient breath came from the gate, and the gate opened!


    rumbling~


    The door slowly opened to both sides, and all the sand on the top was spilled, and it seemed that the entire cave would collapse in the next moment.


    "It''s not good, your lord! This cave is going to collapse!" Olena reminded anxiously.


    If the cave collapses, they will all be buried here.


    "Don''t worry, Olena."


    Xilin glanced at Olena lightly and said.


    As giant dragons, they are not afraid of being buried in the soil, they can''t die anyway.


    Simply sleep in the soil for hundreds of years, and when it grows up to be an adult dragon, it is not simple and easy to come out of the soil.


    Orina is eager to cry without tears, your dragon can sleep, but I can''t.


    When you wake up, I will become a bone.


    The cave was shaking for half a minute, and after a lot of sand fell in the dust, it finally stopped.


    Xilin was a little doubtful whether Olena''s lucky talent had happened.


    "Brother... look!"


    Katelina''s twin-dragon-eyed boss was glaring, and she looked forward with shining eyes.


    Xilin heard the sound and saw that what was placed in front of them was a golden desert palace.


    There is also a five-hundred-meter-high idol in the center.


    When the two dragons saw the eyes of the god, it seemed as if their souls were caught at that moment.


    Death hell������������


    "Interesting, a red dragon is actually followed by a silver dragon. When did Tiamat, the queen of dragons, have such a good relationship with Bahamut."


    In the wailing of countless souls, a **** covered by a black cloak is sitting on a throne cast by countless life sacrifices.


    "Oh~ there is even her avatar, interesting~ interesting~"


    Tanatos, the **** of death, saw the appearance of the lower realm through the idol. He didn''t expect that it would be the five-color dragon who would eventually obtain this treasure.


    I don''t know what height the five-color dragon will reach after obtaining its own treasure.


    Can you surpass the Dragon Queen Tiamat~


    If it was possible, Tanatos thought of this, and there was a hint of joy in the muddy face.


    This has created a new god!.


    Chapter 58:


    [Detecting that the host is spied on the soul by Thanatos, the defensive measures are now activated. ��


    ��Are you going to counterattack Tanathos�� Eye of Death? ��


    Xilin was pulled back to reality by a sound of the system.


    Just now, he seemed to have gone into an endless sea of ??blood, where there was no trace of any creatures.


    deserves to be a **** of death, and easily pulls himself into the illusion.


    As for the counterattack, Xilin did not choose to confirm.


    Who knows whether Tanathos can go to the lower realm, if he can do it, then Xilin is at stake.


    Now my strength is not against the gods, I need some time to grow!


    As long as oneself grows up, it is not a dream to hang the gods!


    glanced at Katelina and Olena who were still in the illusion, Xilin did not choose to wake them up.


    Tanatos not only simply pulled them back to the illusion, but the most important thing was to pull their souls out.


    Now rushing to wake the two of them, it is very likely that they will scare their souls away.


    Now Xilin also understands one thing. It turns out that the strongest thing in him is not the inverse scale, but the soul!


    The soul is protected by the system. Even Tanatos who knows how to play with the soul can not hurt his soul half a point. This is the power of the system.


    Xilin walked towards the back of the idol, and there was a treasure chest waiting for him in the back.


    The size of the treasure is a bit ordinary.


    is nothing more than a normal-sized wooden box, there is nothing special about it, nothing unusual.


    "Handprint?" Xilin saw the groove on the wooden box and seemed to press his hand.


    In the past, I would definitely be vigilant, and I would never have to do experiments on my own if I was not sure.


    But after knowing that the system protects the soul, it hurts ~ isn''t it just mudra.


    As much as you want, I press as much.


    Xilin didn''t say anything and pressed his right paw down.


    ���ꡫ���ڡ�


    After pressing Xilin''s paw, the wooden box slowly opened outward.


    A dazzling golden light shone outward, a golden legend!


    When the wooden box is completely opened, there are countless gold and silver treasures inside, and these gold and silver treasures are not mortal gold and silver treasures, they come from the gods!


    Among these treasures, there are five red glaze-like gems.


    [Item: Soul Gem]


    [Level: God level]


    [Function: absorb the soul gem, your soul will be strengthened a hundred times]


    [Origin: The ornament on the body of the legendary death **** Tanatos, has the effect of enhancing the soul]


    There are five soul gems, but Xilin doesn��t need it.


    Xilin must have been very excited in the past, but now he has a look of disdain.


    Even Tanatos can''t help his soul, so why do you want this soul gem?


    But this thing is also god-level, Xilin opened his big mouth and swallowed the treasure into his second stomach.


    The second stomach of the dragon is very magical.


    is a bit similar to the extra space created by the rules of space, and the size depends on the strength of the dragon.


    Like Xilin''s, his second stomach is enough to swallow a hundred tons of things.


    After eating the treasure on the surface, Xilin actually saw a button switch in the treasure chest.


    This **** of death is good at getting things done.


    just now.


    "Brother! (Your Majesty!


    Two voices came from behind Xilin at the same time, Katerina and Olena finally woke up.


    "How are you feeling? Are there any discomforts in your body?" Xilin did not press the switch, but turned around and asked with concern.


    Katelina shook her head and said: "There is no brother, but I just seemed to be back in the Flame Mountains."


    "Flaming Mountains?"


    Xilin keenly noticed that everyone''s illusion is different.


    "The Flame Mountains? Is that place the Flame Mountains? It''s so beautiful." Olena recalled the scene in her mind, it was a fairyland on earth.


    Flame Mountains...beautiful?


    The corner of Xilin''s mouth twitched, if he looked at it from the eyes of a red dragon, the Blazing Mountains would of course be beautiful and comfortable.


    But from a human point of view, the environment is harsh.


    "Did you see it?" Xilin understood that Olena''s scene was different.


    Olena replied in a puzzled manner: "I have seen many golden palaces, which seem to be built on a blue sky and white clouds."


    "It''s very quiet there, and the walls are made of precious pearls, gold, diamonds and other things."


    "I also saw the river flowing inside, which seemed to be filled with every life, and there was a towering tree in the center, which seemed to reach the zenith."


    "Later I saw a goddess with shining blonde hair, she just turned her head, and I woke up."


    Olena''s face is a bit regretful, and she thought she could have a peek at the face of the goddess.


    The back figure alone is so beautiful, sacred, dignified and pure.


    Hearing Olena��s description, Xilin��s lava pupils shrank. Others didn��t know what Olena was describing, could he not know.


    Orina is the incarnation of the goddess of luck, which means that she just went to the kingdom of goddess of luck.


    even almost met the goddess of luck.


    Tanatos, the **** of death, dare to pull Olena''s soul there, not afraid of the revenge of the goddess of luck?


    You know, Goddess of Luck and Death are gods of the same level.


    If the two parties really want to fight, the God Realm must have some turbulence.


    I have to say, Tanatos is a bit big.


    But what''s the matter with you, you''d better fight, anyway, you are in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Why is this treasure chest empty? Brother, did you take it away?"


    Katelina looked at the treasure chest with excitement, but there was nothing, empty. .

 Chapter 36：

    Chapter 59:


    "Well, I took it away. Now there is a button inside. I''m considering whether to press it or not."


    Xilin is not afraid of the soul being hurt, but he is afraid of the body being hurt.


    If this is an incredible mechanism, what should I do?


    "Brother, Death''s treasure chest is absolutely impossible to have only this wooden box size treasure chest, there must be something left."


    Katelina didn''t believe that death would be so shabby.


    "Um."


    After thinking twice, Xilin decided to press the switch.


    Click!


    The switch was retracted, and the rumbling sound came from the desert palace again, but it was not clear where the sound was.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Orina lay on Katerina''s back and saw the sight of her back.


    Hearing Olena''s voice, Katelina and Xilin turned around and saw that the most important idol gradually opened at this moment.


    "Ah!!! I finally came out!"


    A 100-meter-tall giant walked out from there, wearing ragged armor, and his fingernails were black and dull, and it looked like he had been sealed inside for a long time.


    The chin is covered with scum, the hair on the top of the head is as messy as a chicken coop, the teeth in the mouth are jagged, and there are even a few rotted.


    "It turned out to be a dragon! That''s great! You can eat dragon meat as soon as you come out!"


    As soon as the giant came out, he saw Xilin and Katerina. As for the little bit above Olena, he simply ignored them.


    "Good... what a giant giant."


    Olena said shiveringly, she thought Xilin was big enough, but she didn''t expect there to be a giant more than 100 meters high.


    The most important thing is, it''s so ugly!


    "Damn! You humble giant, dare to provoke the dragon!"


    Katelina scolded with fiery eyes.


    It''s a pity that the giant doesn''t eat Katelina.


    The giant has the blood of the **** of Titan, who is the Titan? That is the mortal enemy of the entire dragon clan.


    The grievances between the two sides are as deep as fire. After meeting, either you die or I forget.


    In addition, the strength of this giant has reached the strength of the young dragon.


    "The dragon? Hahaha! Are you two little ones? It''s not enough, I''m stuck between my teeth."


    The dragon didn''t directly attack Xilin and them, but squatted and taunted.


    He has been trapped in the stone statue by Thanatos for a thousand years.


    Had it not been for Tanathus to curse him for immortality, he would have starved to death or died of old age among the stone statues.


    Although the giant is very hungry nowadays, he is not in a hurry. Compared with hunger, he has to solve the boring first.


    He wants to chat with Xilin and the others before having a meal.


    "Damn it! Don''t you just live longer than us?!" Katelina said with disdain.


    My mother, Dannier, is more than sixty meters long.


    This is only the size of the ancient dragon''s body. If it is the upper ancient dragon, the body is a full 100 meters long.


    "Yes, yes, then do you know that my life is better than death these years!"


    The giant became angry with embarrassment.


    I''m alive so embarrassed, it''s better to just die!


    I can''t sleep like a dragon, I can also improve my strength.


    He should have reached the strength of the Primordial Dragon, but because of the reason that he has been sealed in the idol, his strength barely reached the standard of the young dragon.


    Not even the level of an adult dragon.


    If you let a giant dragon sleep for a thousand years, it would be the strength of an adult dragon.


    "You were sealed in the idol by Him." Xilin suddenly asked at this moment.


    "Yes! It''s Him! That..."


    The giant still wanted to insult Tanathos, but when he thought of Tanathos''s methods on him, it was like a dumb firecracker, and he dared to speak up.


    "He is very powerful, we have no power to fight back, he is invincible, and the great Titan God Cronus cannot be his opponent."


    The giant said with a lonely face, he lost his **** struggle.


    Even his own gods no longer trust their beliefs.


    "Are you so afraid of Him?" Xilin didn''t say Tanathos'' name, in case Tanathos heard their conversation.


    As long as you say the name of the god, Tanathus can sense it.


    There are only so many worlds. Almost people are praying to the gods all the time. Some gods simply stop listening to prayers unless they are insulting them.


    So, sometimes you praise a **** to attract his attention, it is better to scold him, and he will immediately look at you.


    "Yes I am."


    The giant slumped on the ground and made a dull sound of heavy objects falling. He lost the fighting spirit of the giant.


    "I have been sealed here for a thousand years. For a whole thousand years, the life span of our giant is not as long as that of a dragon."


    "We can only live two thousand years in total, and I am now 1,500 years old."


    "Do you know how I came alive?"


    "A giant can''t sleep! He will be hungry all the time!"


    The giant went crazy again after mentioning this topic, he was hungry! He was going to have a meal!


    "Xiaolong, we have a good conversation, I will bite your head in one bite! You will not feel the pain!"


    The giant suddenly stretched out his big hand and grabbed them at Xilin.


    "Ah!" Olena closed her eyes in fear and screamed.


    Katelina has a heavy face, are they going to die here today.


    Only Xilin has a calm face, I''m afraid you won''t come!


    ������������������������������������


    Strength does not depend on body shape, body shape only accounts for a part, and the most important thing is the ability to master. .


    Chapter 60:


    "Smelly Giant!"


    Katelina quickly backed away from the giant''s hand with Olena on her back.


    The giant is not annoyed when his big hands fail. He likes this cat-and-mouse game. The more exciting the game, the better.


    Xilin took the opportunity to fly into the air and opened his dragon mouth wide.


    A fiery ball of fire gradually formed in the mouth, and the intense high temperature even drove the surrounding air.


    The terrifying Longwei also followed, pressing on the shoulder of the giant.


    "Haha! Xiaolong, your Longwei is just drizzle to me." The giant smiled disdainfully.


    The Longwei that tried Bailing before seemed useless on giants.


    It''s not that Longwei is not good, but that the giant is too strong.


    Just relying on the young dragon''s Long Wei, he can''t be overwhelmed at all.


    at this moment, bang!


    The powerful dragon''s breath spouted from Xilin''s mouth and turned into a ferocious fire dragon flying in mid-air, crashing into the giant at great speed.


    The stout dragon''s breath hit the giant''s chin, and the messy beard burned in the next moment.


    "what!"


    The giant felt the burning of his chin, and quickly stretched out his hands and kept tearing off his beard, lest the flames continue to expand.


    Accompanied by the beating of the giant, the dragon''s breath gradually extinguished, and only a little spark was still glowing on the chin.


    "This is the dragon''s breath? Why is it so powerful?!"


    The giant looked at Xilin in front of him, with some surprise in his heart. He had never heard of the young dragon''s breath so powerful.


    Originally, the breath of a young dragon couldn''t hurt him at all.


    As a result, this red dragon just spit out the dragon''s breath with the power of a young dragon from its mouth, which is simply incredible.


    The flame just burned him.


    "Damn! I have changed my mind now! I will slowly chew you up! Make you feel the pain!"


    boom!


    The giant pulled off the stone pillar next to him, waved the stone pillar in his hand, and slammed it towards Xilin.


    bang boom!


    Xilin swiftly avoided the giant''s attack, and the stone pillar smashed into pieces on the floor, throwing up a cloud of dust.


    "what!"


    Seeing that Xilin was unscathed, the giant madly picked up the rocks and wanted to smash Xilin down.


    But Xilin easily avoided relying on speed.


    "Giant, in a thousand years, you have lost your mind."


    Xilin mocked.


    Although giants are experts in hand-to-hand combat, they are not so reckless.


    They are more like a group of soldiers, know how to use fighting skills and wear weapons.


    But the giant in front of him, he only knows that he roars like a beast, he is incapable of being angry, but it is of no avail.


    "I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Xilin didn''t bother to continue pestering the giant.


    The reason why he chatted with the giant just now was because Xilin had the idea of ??subduing the giant. This was a giant with a height of 100 meters.


    Although his current strength has dropped drastically, as long as he is given a certain amount of time, he can definitely return to the standard of Taikoolong''s strength.


    At that time, he has a subordinate with the strength of Taikoo Long, so it is so beautiful.


    But the giant in front of me was too disappointed.


    This is not a giant, but a crazy wild dog.


    "Katerina!" Xilin called Katerina''s name.


    "Brother is here!" Katelina flew up to Xilin''s side.


    Orina is still the dragon scales with her eyes closed and Katelina tightly.


    Xilin didn''t say much, and directly stretched out his paw and pulled Catalina''s reverse scale: "Read!"


    Katelina understood what her brother meant at this moment.


    "The great dragon mother of flames, my mother, Danielle Alekto Mogira Tishifun!"


    "Please show up at this moment and protect your little child!"


    Katelina chanted Danier��s real name quickly, and she wanted to activate the shelter magic that Danier left behind.

 Chapter 37：

    When the chanting ends.


    "Roar!"


    A roar from the ancient dragon sounded from Katelina''s position against the scales.


    The giant who was still preparing to attack, was so frightened that he stopped the movement of his hands by the sudden roar, and looked at Katerina in a daze.


    A red dragon more than sixty meters long appeared on this battlefield.


    The four feet of the air stepped in the air, and the dragon wings on the back seemed to be able to cover the sky.


    A pair of lava ball-like dragon pupils stared at the giant, and the dragon prestige that was a hundred times stronger than Xilin swept over.


    Longwei squeezed the giant like the water in the deep sea.


    ��!


    The giant lay on the ground trying to struggle, but in this mighty dragon, it was of no avail.


    Daniel''s phantom appeared in front of the giant like a big mountain.


    The giant looked up at Danier, his eyes filled with despair.


    "Why! Why is there an ancient red dragon here!" The giant roared hoarsely, he was not reconciled!


    "It''s you, a foul and dirty giant who dared to hit my children''s idea. Are you getting impatient?!"


    Dannier''s angry eyes stared at the giant, her gaze cutting through the giant''s body like a sharp blade.


    "No! No! I dare not! I dare not!" the giant shouted in panic.


    "Giant, you look like a wild dog, shaking your tail and begging for mercy from the master!"


    Dannier��s voice is like the thunder rolling in the sky, suppressing terribly.


    "Yes, yes! I beg your master! Let me leave my life!"


    The giant actually lay on the ground altogether, shaking his **** with spicy eyes, and begging for Daniel''s mercy.


    A true giant, even if it is dead!


    will never kneel in front of the enemy!.


    Chapter 61:


    "Dirty and humble, is this a giant? Humph~"


    Dannier didn''t find it interesting at all, and the giants he thought were not like this.


    This is the first time she has met such a giant who is greedy for life and fear of death.


    In order to survive, he even kneeled towards his mortal enemy dragon.


    "That''s right! Giant is a dirty species! Please spare me the life of this bug!"


    The giant really wants to live, so he doesn''t even have the skin.


    "You are really unworthy to live in this world!"


    Dan Ni''er''s huge and hideous dragon head lifted slightly, and the hot flames condensed in the nasal cavity.


    "Do not!"


    The giant wanted to stand up and escape, but Long Wei firmly controlled him.


    "You can''t do this! I was cursed by death to be immortal!" The giant shouted in horror.


    Humph!


    A raging fireball broke away from Daniel''s nose and attacked the giant.


    "No!" The giant said desperately.


    A hundred-meter-wide flame swallowed the giant''s body, uttered desperate shouts, and some vicious words.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, only a black scum was left in place.


    After finishing everything, Danielle looked back at Xilin and Katelina.


    "Xilin, Katelina, my children, how are you all." Dannier smiled rarely.


    "Mother!" Xilin and Katelina said in unison.


    Dannier looked at the surrounding scenery and thought thoughtfully: "You really found this place."


    "That''s why our mother asked us to come." Xilin asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t have the chance to find here a hundred years ago. It became the biggest regret in my life."


    "Now, Xilin, you help me complete this regret. I am very pleased that you are my child, Xilin."


    "Of course you also have Katelina, and so are you."


    Daniel recalled that in the past, looking at Xilin and Katelina was no longer the sharpness to the enemy, but the tenderness that belonged to the mother.


    "Mother!" The two dragons wanted to hug Danier, but they all passed through Danier''s body.


    Dannier smiled softly: "This is my projection, there is no entity, you can''t touch it."


    "Then mother, do you know how we are here?" Katelina asked curiously.


    "Of course, after my projection disappears, everything that happened will be transmitted back to my body." Danielle said.


    Then, Danielle even saw the human on Katerina''s back.


    "Damn! Katelina, you shouldn''t let a human taint the back of a real dragon!"


    Daniel is angry, how can a little human sit on a giant!


    Katelina showed a trace of panic on her face, while Olena was so scared that her face paled.


    "Please wait for mother, I asked my sister to do this." Xilin took the initiative to explain.


    Dannier had finally accepted the mixed race of Katerina, but don''t make her mother hate Katerina again because of this incident.


    "What''s your name? Why do you want to do this Xilin, even if your sister is a hybrid, it is a real dragon, human? Humph~ not worthy."


    Dannier was still a little angry when she heard that it was Xilin''s idea.


    "Silentwall (silent wall)!"


    Xilin directly used a special silent magic, and spread out an invisible and transparent wall around it.


    "What happened?" Danier understood that Xilin had something important to tell herself.


    Otherwise, the relationship between the two siblings will not avoid each other.


    "Mother, I wonder if you have ever heard of the incarnation of the gods?" Xilin asked.


    "The incarnation of a god? Where did you know it." Danier knew this.


    Xilin was overjoyed, and as expected, he only lived a little bit and knew more.


    "It is said that the gods will use some of their souls in order to improve their long-term standing strength."


    "Create an avatar that is equivalent to a child of a god."


    "The gods will plunge the avatar into the thousands of worlds and let the avatar start again. It is not a necessary moment. The gods will not control the avatar."


    "After the avatar becomes a **** in the posture of a mortal, the **** will swallow the avatar at this moment to enhance his strength."


    Daniel tells everything about the incarnation of the gods.


    "It turned out to be like this." Xilin suddenly realized, isn''t it that Olena is destined to become the nourishment of the goddess of luck in the future?


    I am still envious of Olena''s talent in front of me, but I didn''t expect her to be so miserable.


    It worked hard to become a **** from the mortal world, but in the end it is the nourishment for the gods.


    "Where did you know this?" Danier was puzzled.


    I really knew it because I had been rewarded by the Dragon Queen Tiamat before and knew about the incarnation of the gods.


    "You see this little girl, she is the incarnation of the goddess of luck." Xilai glanced back at Olena without leaving a trace.


    "What?! The incarnation of the goddess of luck?!"


    At this moment, even Danielle''s eyes widened in surprise, it was incredible, Olena turned out to be the incarnation of the goddess of luck.


    That is a **** stronger than Dragon Queen Tiamat.


    "No wonder you would agree to her riding on Katerina." Danielle also understood Xilin''s approach.


    Then Danielle suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said: "Xilin, you must not touch Olena. If you want to find your sister Katrina, you can even come to me, of course, as long as you don��t dislike it. If you don��t, you can��t hit Olena��s mind anyway."


    "???" Xilin suddenly heard his face bewildered, what the hell, why did Danier mention this suddenly?


    Also, even Katelina, why did you still say that you can find your mother...cough cough cough.


    Although the dragons do not care about this...


    "But if you really want to find me, at least you have to be strong." Danier thought Xilin was struggling with this. .


    Chapter 62:


    "Uh...this mother, I don''t have any thoughts on this." Xilin didn''t expect Danier to go to that place.


    When Danier was about to say something, she suddenly felt something.


    Then the huge dragon wing lightly flapped, and the silent wall built around disappeared.


    "Xilin, I am very optimistic about your growth. The power of projection will disappear. Remember not to touch her."


    "Katerina, follow your brother well."


    Daniel looked at Katelina, and then gradually disappeared into nothingness.


    The last bright red dragon scale revolved in mid-air, and gradually flew towards Katelina, inserting it in the position where she was against the scale.


    Today''s scale magic has completely dissipated, leaving only the role of defense.


    "Brother, what did you just say?"


    Katelina saw her mother leave, and immediately asked curiously.


    "nothing."


    How could Xilin talk to Katelina about these things.


    Why did Danielle keep telling herself not to touch Olena, could it be... Goddess of Luck can see all this? !


    Thinking of this, Xilin didn''t know what to say.


    Mother, your advice seems to be a little late.


    Saying that I watched Olena completely, this goddess of luck should not be so stingy.


    Although Olena is the incarnation of the goddess of luck, she is not the goddess of luck to be honest.


    And the goddess of luck will not be so peaceful.


    Anyway, now Xilin looks at Olena a bit strange.


    Olena lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Brother!" Seeing Xilin''s gaze on Olena, Katelina was a little dissatisfied immediately.


    Is his appearance not as attractive as this human being? !


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Xilin returned to his senses and asked in confusion.


    Katelina''s mouth puffed up when Xilin was doing nothing.


    She still likes the time she used to be in the Blazing Mountains.


    At that time, my brother was the only one beside me, and Felicia''s sister didn''t even have any competitiveness.


    Now there is one more Olena.


    "It''s okay." Katelina put her head aside, she was angry, and the consequences were serious.

 Chapter 38：

    Xilin was a little dazed at seeing Katerina like this.


    Katerina is making trouble, why is she suddenly angry.


    Xilin couldn''t figure this out, too lazy to continue entanglement, but turned around and said: "There seems to be something in the idol, let''s go in and take a look."


    "Yeah." Katelina hummed softly.


    Orina felt that the current atmosphere was a bit strange.


    The inside of the idol


    The dark surroundings did not obstruct the vision of the two dragons, but Olena''s eyes were dark.


    "That Majesty, I can''t see clearly." Olena said cautiously.


    After Xilin heard it, the flames on his body gradually rose and burned, illuminating the surrounding scene.


    Now they are in a void, seeming to have entered another realm.


    "It''s so high..." Olena swallowed.


    There is a bottomless abyss, only darkness.


    This made Olena, who was afraid of heights, almost fainted.


    Xilin could feel that something in front of him was attracting him.


    "Brother, I feel dangerous."


    Katelina said suddenly at this moment.


    The talent that belongs to her alone, the god''s premonition broke out.


    The reason why it didn''t happen before was because of the dragon scales that Danil left behind. Now the power of the dragon scales has disappeared, and only Xilin can be trusted.


    This talent will only occur when there is a goal that Xilin can''t solve.


    "Is there an enemy ahead that I can''t solve?"


    Xilin originally wanted to go all the way, but now he tells him that the front is dangerous and you can''t beat it.


    But on another thought, I have lightning that Zeus discarded on me.


    This can solve opponents below the Demigod level.


    Isn��t Katelina��s talent predicting systematic things?


    Or is there an enemy stronger than a demigod ahead?


    After thinking about it, Xilin felt that it was an adventure.


    If there are such powerful enemies ahead, there is no reason that giants can live so long.


    It seems that Katelina��s hunch talent cannot predict the system.


    "It''s okay, I''m in Katelina."


    Xilin said confidently.


    "I understand my brother." Katelina smiled immediately, and she suddenly felt relieved.


    My brother has never lost so far. This was the case before, and it is still the same now, and even more so in the future. I will always believe in my brother.


    The two dragons continued to fly in the void, and soon a ray of light lit up in front of them.


    "That''s great," Olena said with joy.


    can finally see the light.


    After everyone entered the light, they came to a dead mountain with bones everywhere.


    The bones of monsters are piled up everywhere, some bones are even as tall as the dead giant, but they are still dead here.


    And at the top of the pile of bones, there is something shining.


    "That must be a real treasure, brother!" Katelina said excitedly.


    Xilin nodded, while still focusing on the surroundings. Where did the danger come from?


    "Let''s go up."


    Xilin first flapped its wings and flew upwards, followed by Katelina.


    "Oh~ let me see, it turned out to be two giant dragons, one red and one silver, and a human being, oh oh oh! What a weird combination."


    Suddenly, an ethereal voice came from all around.


    Countless black mists flew out of the skeletons, and finally condensed and formed in mid-air. .


    Chapter 63


    A cloud of black mist resembling a human figure was giggling in mid-air.


    "Who are you?" Xilin asked without fear.


    He has Zeus''s thunder and lightning, enough to deal with a demigod opponent, so he doesn''t panic at all.


    Now he just wants to know whether this black mist is worthy of him to use this artifact.


    "Me? Um... it''s too long ago, I don''t know who I am anymore, as if I am one of the skeletal souls in it, this one? No, no, this one? Or this one?"


    The black mist floats above each skeleton, seeming to identify his own corpse.


    ��Name: None��


    ��Creature: Mixture of Resentment (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 1300 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 300)


    [Defense: 1000 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 200)]


    [Speed: 3000 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon)]


    [Physique: None (Ordinary Boy Red Dragon 350)]


    [Item: Heart of Death (God-level)]


    ��Magic: Five Rings Undead Magic��


    [Talent: None]


    ��Ability: Endless Black Mist��


    [evaluation: a mixture of death souls gathered from the heart of death, full of the thinking of countless creatures, leading to mental confusion, physical attacks cannot harm him, and elemental magic must be used]


    For unknown enemies, Xilin habitually discards a system to check.


    In case of indecision, the system checks.


    I didn''t expect that the other party turned out to be a hybrid, or it was created by the heart of death.


    It''s just that Xilin doesn''t know what the Heart of Death is.


    After all, there is no record of the heart of death in the memory of the dragon family.


    The only certainty is that this is a god-level treasure.


    The best thing in his body is also a demi-god treasure. This monster mixture even has a god-level treasure, which really makes dragon jealous.


    "Ahhhhhh! It doesn''t matter! Every time I think of these things, my head almost explodes."


    The ethereal sound of the mixture reverberates in the space.


    Then the mixture paid attention to Xilin again: "It looks like you have already solved the **** giant."


    "Do you know giants?" Xilin asked


    At this time, he is comparing the strength of the two sides, and in other respects he is not inferior to him.


    is that the speed of the hybrid is too fast, what if he runs away with hands, he really wants to take a look at it.


    "Of course, we have lived here together for a thousand years."


    "That stinky guy always wants to eat me, but he can''t catch me. Every time I think of his funny and unwilling look, I want to laugh, oh roar!"


    The mixture seems to be a little nervous, laughs at every turn, and the laughter is unusually harsh.


    From the mouth of the hybrid, Xilin got some clues.


    First of all, the relationship between the two parties is not as good as he thought, but the giant wants to eat the hybrid, but only magic attacks can work on the hybrid.


    I have to say that the hybrid is simply a giant nemesis.


    In this world, there are two races with the strongest physique, one is the Titan giant, and the other is the dragon.


    Among them, the body of the Titan Giant is stronger than that of the Dragon.


    But there are advantages and disadvantages, the dragon is proficient in his own dragon language magic.


    But the Titans don''t know anything about magic, they only use their fists and feet.


    So giants are often thrown around by dragons.


    But the physical defense and magical defense of giants are extremely high, which leads to battles between giants and dragons, which are basically 50-50.


    Unless the opponent''s strength is crushed, otherwise the same level encounters basically no winner.


    This is also the reason why the hybrid is the nemesis of giants.


    The giant wants to deal with the hybrid, unless he goes to the dwarf to make a magical equipment.


    It''s a pity that the giant inside has long lost his mind, and given the reasons for being trapped here, it''s impossible for him to get magic equipment.


    "You should be here to get the treasure of the **** of death, right?" the mixture asked with a grin.


    Xilin looked up at the top of the bone and said, "Yes, it''s on top of the bone."


    "Yes, but if you want to get it, you have to play three games with me, otherwise... I''ll hide it! You will never find it! Oh ha ha ha ha!"


    The mixture shook frantically in mid-air, as if his body would dissolve in the next moment.


    "What if I don''t want to play, but want to kill you?"


    Xilin''s eyes became sharp, like a sharp blade about to be unsheathed.


    "Kill me? Come and try, I can''t die anyway."


    The hybrid seems to be very confident in itself. After all, the giant hasn''t hurt it at all for thousands of years, which makes it a bit overconfident.


    "What you said, if you have the ability, stand still and don''t move."


    The corners of Xilin''s mouth rose slightly, and I was worried that this mixed experience would suddenly run away. I didn''t expect it to be so confident.


    "Okay, okay, come and try!" The mixture simply flew to Xilin''s **** and teased Xilin''s dissatisfaction with the spiked dragon''s tail.


    Xilin turned his head slightly and glanced at the mixture, which floated in front of Xilin again.


    "I''m standing here, come on!"


    The figure of the hybrid suddenly expanded a bit, for fear that Xilin would not be able to beat it.


    "You really owe you a beat."


    Xilin was still thinking about whether to use dragon breath or magic.


    Looking at it now, if he didn''t use the domineering lightning magic, he would be sorry for this hybrid.


    "Brother, kill him!" Katelina had long been unpleasant by the side.


    No one has ever been able to tease a dragon like this.


    "Your Majesty, come on." Olena said weakly on Katerina''s back. She was very afraid of this ghost creature, as terrible as the ghosts of the older generation. .


    Chapter 64:


    "It''s really annoying! Why don''t you guys say cheer for me!"


    The ���� mixture began to play with the child''s temperament again.


    deserves to be a thinking mixture of countless kinds of creatures, really like a lunatic.

 Chapter 39：

    "Theroarofthunder!"


    �����ڡ�


    At the moment Xilin read the Thunder Magic, the flame on his body became more violent with the appearance of thunder and lightning.


    A blue-violet arc rushed out of the body with flames, turning into a thunder fire, and the violent thunder fire spread to the surrounding air.


    The mixture closest to Xilin was lightly touched by Thunder Fire, and he felt a tingling and painful sensation.


    not good!


    The mixture had a bad feeling, and just wanted to leave.


    boom!


    Roar!


    The light of thunder and fire rushed straight into the sky, and then suddenly turned into a roaring thunder dragon, opened his huge mouth of the formidable thunder, and swallowed the mixture in one mouthful.


    �����ڡ�


    "what!"


    The crackling sound rang out in the thunder and lightning, accompanied by the screams of the hybrid.


    Terrible!


    "Chop you to death!"


    Katelina looked excited, if it wasn''t for her Thunder Magic not to be strong, she would have been unable to hold it down for a long time.


    Xilin��s lightning magic still contained flames, and the combination of the two violent violent abilities, the mixture simply couldn��t stand it for long.


    The scream of the mixture only lasted for less than half a minute, and then he lost his voice.


    Only the body of Thunder Dragon was still shining with white light.


    Finally, the power of magic disappeared, and a black beating heart appeared where the hybrid was originally standing.


    [Item: Heart of Death]


    [Level: God level]


    [Function: With it, you will bid farewell to death, and only gods can kill you completely]


    [Origin: The heart of death was originally the heart of the death **** Tanatos, and was taken out of his chest by the sun **** Apollo during the battle of the gods]


    "Farewell to death?" Xilin''s eyes narrowed, which means...


    "Damn it! It hurts! I decided not to play games with you! I want to eat your soul!"


    The Heart of Death, which was still in place, suddenly exploded with strong vitality, and the dead mixture was gradually reunited by the Heart of Death, and came back to life.


    Xilin wanted to escape, but after thinking of the hybrid''s intention, he abruptly stopped preparing to retreat.


    The hybrid was a little puzzled when he saw Xilin''s movements, but he quickly got into Xilin''s mind.


    ��A foreign force is detected trying to invade the soul of the host, do you fight back? ��


    "Yes!" Xilin said without hesitation this time.


    When the mixture just entered Xilin''s mind and was about to swallow it.


    "No! No! Why is there such a presence here!"


    The hybrid seemed to have seen the most terrifying thing in the world, and turned around to run out of Xilin''s mind.


    At this time, a white light penetrated the body of the hybrid, and the black misty body disappeared, leaving only the death heart in place, but the hybrid could no longer be resurrected.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Heart of Death, is it carried on itself? ��


    "are there any side effects?"


    Xilin was worried about the point.


    After all, it''s something the eagle forced, what if there is a fraud.


    [Please rest assured the host, the side effects have been cleared by the system, and the host has two choices. ��


    [One, let the heart of death swallow the heart of the red dragon, you can transform into a dead red dragon, with the same ability as the black mist, you can swallow the souls of others to strengthen yourself, and you must become a **** not weaker than the death. ��


    ��Second, carrying the Heart of Death and the Heart of Red Dragon at the same time, as long as it is not a one-hit killer damage, you can recover, and when you are promoted to the gods, you can use the Heart of Red Dragon to swallow the Heart of Death and gain the ability of death. ��


    I have to say that Xilin is very eye-catching for the two schemes given by the system.


    The first type can greatly increase their survivability.


    The second is that there will be a lot of rewards in the future, the ability of the **** of death, tusk tusk.


    In the end, Xilin decided to use the second option.


    After all, one''s own heart can grow with oneself, and the heart of the **** of death is only at the level of the **** of death.


    If you are an ordinary red dragon, you will definitely choose the first one.


    But he owns the system, and he is destined to surpass the **** of death in the future.


    If you choose the first type, it will be too restrictive for yourself in the later stage.


    [Fusing the Heart of Death...]


    The Heart of Death suddenly burst into a fascinating purple-black color, and then slowly got into Xilin''s left chest.


    When the death heart merged into Xilin''s body, the red dragon heart on the right beat faster, as if he had encountered an extremely dangerous enemy.


    bang bang~ bang bang~ bang bang~


    "Roar!"


    Xilin raised his head and roared!


    I didn''t expect that after fusing the Heart of Death, I would be advanced.


    The next stage of the juvenile dragon is affected by the juvenile dragon, and he has to fall asleep.


    Obviously, this kind of place is not suitable for dragons to sleep.


    "Katerina, take Olena out, and go back to Noxus immediately!" Xilin turned around and said hurriedly.


    "Understand! Brother!"


    Katelina obeyed her brother''s words very much, and led Olena to leave the void.


    Xilin is spreading huge dragon wings. On the dark red body, there are still black lines at this moment, which looks domineering.


    ��!


    An extremely fast figure flew over the bone pile.


    Xilin didn''t even look at it, and directly swallowed something into his second stomach, then turned and flew out of the void.


    rumbling~


    The desert palace seemed to feel the lack of treasures, and gradually shook, it looked like it was about to collapse!.


    Chapter 65:


    Outside


    "His Majesty Katerina, will there be nothing wrong with your Majesty?" Olena looked nervously into the crypt and it was about to collapse.


    Katelina was also a little worried, but she still said, "Don''t worry, Olena, in terms of his elder brother''s strength, he won''t be buried."


    Desert Palace


    Xilin avoiding the falling rocks, looking at the crumbling desert palace is a pity.


    Originally, he was going to use the desert palace as a new dragon''s lair when he finished collecting the treasure.


    After all, there is nothing missing in it, there is also a beautiful palace, and an empty space.


    As soon as the treasure is removed, the desert palace will collapse.


    The speed of Xilin is like a rocket flying at extreme speed. In an instant, it flew out of the desert palace and passed through the tunnel all the way to the top of the desert.


    bang boom!


    The desert palace collapsed at the moment when Xilin left.


    The entire desert surface was even dented hundreds of meters, like a huge crater that suddenly appeared.


    "Brother!" Katelina smiled and said that her elder brother''s strength must be fine.


    "Huh~" Olena breathed a sigh of relief, almost thinking that something was going to happen to your Majesty.


    But then again, I am so worried about what your Majesty is doing.


    I was forcibly snatched from your Majesty, shouldn��t I wait for your Majesty to die...


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Xilin smiled slightly and shook off the dust on his body. During this trip to the desert palace, he was not at all disadvantaged only by the heart of death.


    What''s more, there is still a big guy in my stomach now.


    "let''s go!"


    Xilin didn''t notice Olena''s abnormality, and led Katelina out of here.


    Now he must quickly return to Noxus to sleep, his strength has to be greatly improved.


    This time I went back faster.


    Because Xilin was in a hurry, he used a lot of wind acceleration magic along the way, and only half a day returned to the territory of Noxus and got into the dragon''s den.


    "Katerina, I need to sleep for a while, Noxus... I leave it to you."


    Xilin lay on his glittering gold coins, and he could not wait to close his eyes and prepare to fall asleep. When he woke up next time, he would have the strength of a young dragon.


    "Understand brother!"


    Katelina temporarily used wood magic to seal the exit of the dragon''s den to prevent anyone from disturbing Xilin.


    Actually, the only person she wanted to stop was Olena.


    The biggest threat exists!


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, if you seal the exit, will your Majesty the Red Dragon be unable to breathe?"


    Orina Nono asked.


    "Can''t breathe? Humph~ Olena, only weak humans like you need air."


    "Our dragon can fly in an airless universe, you know? Olena."


    Katelina looked at Olena with disdain.


    Unless every continent has restrictions, you cannot enter the universe without reaching the realm of gods.


    "I see, Your Highness Katelina."


    Orina was frightened by Katerina''s tone. She didn''t understand why Katerina''s attitude toward her was getting worse and worse, and she was clearly moving in a good direction from the beginning.


    As everyone knows, she herself brings a sense of danger to Katelina.


    "Hmph~ go, I will take you to practice new magic."


    Katelina became angry, but she was not stingy in teaching Olena.


    There is no public revenge.


    Instead, he gave Olena all the magic she knew, even though Olena is just a reluctant second-ring mage.


    One month later~


    "storm!"


    rumbling~


    A dark cloud gradually formed in the sky, and a storm carrying an electric current fell from the sky.


    bang boom!


    A vacant lot was blown out of a 10-meter-deep hole, and the surrounding sand was all moistened and solidified.

 Chapter 40：

    "Hehe~hehe~"


    Olena wiped the sweat from her forehead exhaustedly all over, this is a three-ring thunder magic, almost squeezed the magic power in her body.


    "Sure enough, using three-ring magic is still too reluctant?"


    Olena finally sat down on the ground overwhelmed and looked up at the sky panting.


    "It''s just a three-ring magic, as for?"


    Katelina sat on the side eating the horned lizard, feeling a little speechless, is Olena acting for her.


    A three-ring magic, it''s not just reaching out.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, you are a great dragon, and I am a human being without the power of a chicken. How can it be like you."


    Olena also learned to welcome Katelina in this month.


    Anyway, don��t confront Katelina. After all, Katelina is her magician strictly speaking.


    "Huh~Humans~"


    Katelina heard Olena��s greeting, and put her head aside proudly. In fact, she had already laughed in her heart.


    "I wish I had a magic wand."


    Orina saw that Katerina''s face improved, so she looked back at her.


    magic wand can not only help the magician save mana consumption, but also make the magic used by the magician faster and more powerful, and can greatly improve the success rate of magic use.


    Some hard magic is not 100% successful.


    For example, undead magic, even the desert banshee sacrifices may not be 100% used in the battle.


    Unless it is the kind of simple magic.


    The harder the magic, the lower the success rate. .


    66.Chapter 66


    "Be careful to practice the storm. Although this kind of low-end magic doesn''t matter to the dragon, it is very suitable for your human three-ring magicians."


    Katelina swallowed the last few pieces of meat into her mouth and guided Olena.


    "Well! Okay, Your Highness Katelina!"


    Olena quickly sat up again and recovered a little magic. She needed to consolidate her magic.


    "Wow~ Practice slowly by yourself, I want to sleep."


    Katelina is really boring, my brother said before going to sleep that without his permission, he can''t attack the wolfya tribe.


    Otherwise, with Katerina''s personality, he would have killed Noxus a long time ago.


    After all, she really wants to surprise her brother before Xilin wakes up.


    Watching Katelina''s leaving back, Olena gave herself a breath, and then went on to practice magic.


    The second month~


    "storm!"


    bang boom!


    "Yes, it''s okay, after all, it''s okay to practice the storm." A three-year-old cute little girl encouraged behind Olena.


    This little girl is wearing a silver tutu skirt, her hair is also silver, her feet are wearing small red leather boots, and her eyes are blue like sapphires.


    twinkling.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, why did you want to become a human?" Olena was a little puzzled.


    Yes, this little girl is Katelina.


    Katelina suddenly thought of it during this month. No wonder my brother would like Olena. It turns out that Olena is a human relationship. Does my brother prefer a human partner?


    Katelina, who had figured this out, directly transformed into a human form.


    It��s just that because Katelina is a young dragon, she turns into a human being with only the appearance of a three-year-old girl.


    "Hmph! You need to control, the servant only needs to pay attention to himself!"


    Katelina snorted softly and put her head aside.


    Seeing Katerina looks like this, Olena almost couldn''t help laughing.


    is so cute!


    Olena would never laugh if it was Katerina''s appearance before, but now Katerina''s appearance is really too contrasting.


    "Damn it! You are not qualified to laugh at my servant!"


    Katelina scratched her ears and cheeks angrily, and the contrast of her appearance became more lovely.


    �ۡ�


    just when Olena couldn''t help laughing.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar that looks proud of all things came from Noxus, and the dragon has awakened!


    "elder brother!"


    Katelina immediately abandoned the topic just now and ran all the way with her short legs.


    "This...this is really..."


    Orina looked at Katelina''s petite back.


    I''ve always been called a kid by others, and now His Royal Highness Katelina is really a kid.


    Dragon Cave


    rumbling~


    With Xilin''s awakening, the entire space underneath was about to collapse.


    A pair of crimson eyes opened from the darkness, and the wings of a dragon, which were as wide as a blade, unfolded directly.


    boom!


    A great dragon rushed out of the dragon''s den.


    The scarlet dragon scales all over the body are like pieces of melted rock, exuding hot steam.


    The double horns on the top of the head swept backwards, and the crown-like embryonic form has appeared.


    The limbs are strong and powerful, and the body is sturdy. The upside-down spikes on the dragon''s tail are more upright, and the wings spread out as if they can cover the sky, bringing a huge shadow to the earth.


    "Roar!"


    The roaring dragon''s roar swept half of the desert of death, and countless Noxus monsters knew that their emperor was awakened!


    "Long live deathwing! Long live Noxus!"


    "Long live deathwing! Long live Noxus!"


    "Long live deathwing! Long live Noxus!"


    "..."


    Countless monsters looked in the direction of Xilin, raised their arms high, and welcomed the emperor''s return.


    "I finally woke up, I don''t know how long I slept."


    Xilin habitually shook his huge dragon head to make himself more sober.


    [Host: Xilin]


    ��Creature: Red Dragon (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 3500 (Ordinary Youth Dragon Red Dragon 3000)


    [Defense: 2500 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 2000)]


    [Speed: 2000 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 1500)]


    [Physique: 4000 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 3500)]


    [Items: Tiamat��s dragon scales (demi-god), Uranus��s hair (demi-god), Zeus��s thunderbolt (demi-god)]


    ��Magic: one-ring magic (known), two-ring magic (known), three-ring magic, two hundred four-ring magic]


    [Talent: Excellent physique (demi-god level), breaking potential (god level), proficient in magic (spirit level)]


    [Abilities: Bite, Tear, Fire Breath, Frost Breath, Lightning Breath, Poisonous Mist Breath, Acid Breath]


    [Evaluation: Now you have surpassed the threshold of the young dragon, and are moving towards the young dragon, and now you are only three years old. ��


    "I didn''t expect to become a young dragon queen, my own magic will be straightforward." Xilin looked at the panel and said with joy.


    It is known that as long as it is the first, second, and third ring magic known in the world, he can use it, and he is very proficient in using it, just like a great magician.


    The dragon battle basically ended in hand-to-hand combat, but Xilin wanted to be a special dragon.


    became a melee mage.


    When you finally came to yourself in embarrassment, you found that my body is the greatest weapon.


    At that time, the expression of the enemy didn''t know how it would change. .


    Chapter 67:


    The two dragons of the same age basically ended in hand-to-hand combat, and Dragon Whisper Magic only took up a small part.


    A young dragon knows the four-ring magic, but the opponent is also a young dragon, and he also knows the four-ring magic.


    Even if the two sides run out of magic power, they can''t help each other.


    And the dragon has a quirk, such as the red dragon, even if he is dead, he will not use water magic once.


    If Xilin faces a red dragon enemy in the future, he can use water magic to defeat the opponent by surprise. Who would have thought that the water magic of a red dragon would be so powerful.


    The same goes for other dragons, absolutely not using elemental magic that he hates.


    There is only the outlier Xilin.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been awake, where did Katelina and Olena go? Are there a bunch of subordinates? Why are there only miscellaneous soldiers here?"


    Xilin looked down all around and felt speechless.


    The person who was supposed to greet him the first time, but now one disappeared, **** with me.


    "elder brother!"


    At this moment, a tender voice came from behind Xilin.


    Although the voice doesn''t resemble Katerina at all, the only girl who can be called Brother Xilin here is Katerina.


    "Katerina, you finally..."


    Halfway through Xilin''s words, he saw a little kid with a big fart running towards him.


    If it weren��t for this guy��s breath of Catalina, Xilin would doubt if Olena gave birth to her on her back.


    After all, the entire Desert of Death is Olena a human being.


    Except for the small town that is probably already empty.


    Katelina leaped vigorously on the spot, and the whole person flew out like a cannonball, and came to Xilin''s hand, touching the palm of Xilin''s hand with her small face affectionately.


    "...Katerina, how did you become like this?"


    The corner of Xilin''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t do it like this!


    "What''s wrong, brother? Don''t you like this look?"


    Katelyn frowned somewhat suspiciously. It seemed that her brother didn''t like her human posture very much. Is it too ugly?


    "No, it''s so cute like this, but...um..."

 Chapter 41：

    Xilin didn''t know how to explain to Katerina, so he could explain it more clearly.


    "Cute? Then?" Katelina blinked, like a star in the sky, exuding its unique aperture.


    "Gone."


    ��!


    Xilin landed on the ground, lifted Katerina, and placed it on the ground.


    "Your Majesty!" Olena rushed over at this time and swallowed as she watched Xilin''s stalwart figure.


    Now Xilin''s body has soared to 30 meters, and his wings spread out for more than 60 meters.


    Olena''s body is not as big as Xilin''s paw.


    Xilin can be seen as a lying twelve-story apartment, and Olena is just a little girl less than 1.5 meters.


    "Well, where are the three leaders, Pepys?"


    Xilin looked around, but he didn''t see the three of them.


    "Your Majesty, the three leaders are blocking the desert werewolves of the Spike Tribe on the front line." Olena explained hurriedly.


    "Desert werewolf? Resist? What''s the situation, let''s talk about it."


    Xilin immediately heard the meaning of Olena''s words, it seemed that the desert werewolves first invaded and attacked Noxus.


    Then Olena immediately told Xilin what had happened in the past two months.


    "It turned out to be like this." Xilin understood.


    One month ago, when the attackers were transporting wine, they encountered a group of desert werewolves, and the two sides clashed directly.


    As the assailant guarding the wine was not prepared, he was killed by the desert werewolf and snatched the wine.


    And one of the attackers was lucky enough to hide in the sand and was not found.


    The surviving attacker told Pepys the matter.


    How can Pepys bear this tone? This is challenging the Blade Tribe, and even the great Noxus!


    So Pepys led the attackers to the Langya tribe without saying a word, and the result was conceivable.


    Conflict broke out between the two sides.


    Because of the large number of desert werewolves, the attackers were beaten back again and again. As Noxus monsters, how could Ramos and Saman sit idly by.


    So the conflict between Noxus and the Spike tribe broke out!


    Katelina needed to guard the sleeping Xilin, so she didn''t go to the battlefield.


    In addition, there are too many desert werewolves in the Spike Tribe, and the two sides are in a stalemate, and no one can help each other.


    But according to the latest information, Noxus now has the upper hand.


    After all, there are not only attackers here in Noxus, but also sand palms and armored dragon turtles that make the desert werewolves a headache.


    If such Noxus can''t beat the Desert Werewolves, Xilin would almost scold these three tribes for eating rice.


    "Desert werewolf, huh~ interesting, I was going to take the desert werewolf together, but I didn''t expect to send it to the door."


    There was a trace of boredom in Xilin''s eyes. No one had ever attacked Noxus.


    Only Noxus invaded others!


    "go!"


    Xilin grabbed Katerina and Olena with a paw, and marched towards the front line.


    Frontline��������������������


    "Kill! For the great Noxus!"


    "Long live Noxus!"


    The attacker threw down a desert werewolf and ate the body of the desert werewolf frantically.


    But the desert werewolf has a wooden helmet, which prevents it from biting through the desert werewolf��s neck.


    The desert werewolf smiled coldly, turned his head and bit the attacker��s neck, and cut off the attacker��s head with his claws and raised it high:


    "Is this your Noxus? Waste!".


    68.Chapter 68


    "Ramos, Saman, did you hear anything just now? I seem to have an illusion." Pepys widened his eyes in surprise, as if he just heard your Majesty''s voice.


    Ramos shook his head and stood up and said, "No Pepys, you heard me right, our majesty is awake."


    "Yes, I heard it too." Saman said excitedly.


    This long and persistent battlefield is about to end.


    "Hahaha! Boys! The great red dragon is awakened!"


    After getting the affirmative reply from Ramos and Saman, Pepys was excited about Xilin''s awakening and spread throughout the battlefield.


    "What?! Your majesty is awake?"


    "Hahaha! Your Majesty is awake! Kill!"


    "Damn wild dog! Our great majesty is awake, and you are here in the end!"


    The monsters of Noxus directly more than doubled their fighting power after hearing that Xilin was awakened.


    On the other hand, the werewolf was beaten by the Noxus monster, which suddenly became extremely tough.


    "What''s the situation, why are these miscellaneous hairs suddenly violent?"


    "It seems... as if they said something about the Red Dragon''s awakening."


    "Is there really a red dragon?!"


    The desert werewolf��s military spirit began to shake.


    Before the war started, Pepys had said in front of all the werewolves that there was a stalwart red dragon behind us in Noxus.


    It��s just that Jacob, the leader of the desert werewolves, didn��t believe it at all. If there really was a red dragon, he would have invaded their wolffang tribe, which has the most resources.


    Since the Langya tribe is close to the east, they are very close to the nearest real forest.


    Many food and resources are taken directly from the forest.


    is much better than the other monsters in the desert of death.


    The most important thing is that they exchanged equipment from the goblins, which is also the most important reason why they retreat after playing Noxus.


    Noxus monsters are almost naked on the field, only a more powerful command is qualified to wear inferior wooden armor.


    No way, it''s not that Noxus doesn''t want to wear armor to all monsters.


    It is that the desert forest trees are too scarce. If deforested, the last few desert forests will disappear sooner or later.


    Noxus will really have the end.


    Desert Werewolves have no scruples. They regard their desert forest as their home, and all their equipment and other things are taken from the nearest forest.


    "Don''t panic everyone! These **** are talking nonsense, they are lying to us!"


    "If there is a red dragon, why hasn''t that red dragon come yet? I don''t believe someone peeing on top of the red dragon''s head, he will be able to bear it!"


    Jacob sat in a high position and looked at the troop whose mind was shaking, and hurriedly stood up to stabilize his mind.


    The equipment on his body is more luxurious, no longer ordinary wooden armor, but silver armor.


    This is what he bought from the goblin for food.


    Goblins do not make war armor, they are very cunning and like to dig holes.


    prefers to hide in the battlefield between humans. Once the battle is over, he will immediately show up to pick up the battle clothes and weapons of the dead.


    After getting the suit, he sells it to monsters who need it but don��t build weapons.


    Goblin strength is very low, but the monsters will not kill him.


    After all, a steady stream of goblins is needed to steal things from the human battlefield.


    The most important thing is that goblins are not greedy, they only need food, they are less than half a meter in size, and eat very little.


    Jacob specially used a nearly seven-meter-long horned lizard in exchange for this armor. I have to say that it is still very profitable.


    The desert werewolf who was being beaten back and forth reacted.


    Yes, if the monsters in Noxus said it was true, the red dragon would have come over.


    "Damn it! We were cheated!"


    "Damn bastard! Let''s rush!"


    "kill!"


    The desert werewolves struggled to fight back.


    It''s just that Noxus is different now. The Red Dragon wakes up and they no longer fear.


    All the monsters gave up their defenses after encountering the desert werewolves and replaced them with injuries. They are bound to die with the desert werewolves.


    This made the desert werewolves at a loss.


    "Jacob! Have the ability to come down and challenge!"


    Pepys jumped out from behind again and shouted at Jacob who was sitting on the sand slope.


    "One-on-one? Haha~"


    Jacob bent his feet slightly, and then his body ejected like a spring and landed in front of Pepys.


    ��!


    "Are you sure you want to go heads-up with me? Don''t you ask the other two wastes to play together?"


    Jacob looked behind Pepys disdainfully, where Ramos and Salman stood.


    "What did you say?" Ramos almost couldn''t help but jump out.


    Fortunately, Samant stopped Ramos in time, and now Pepys'' plan is to stop Jacob.


    And the two of them are on the battlefield, reducing the losses of the cubs.


    So they must not be impulsive.


    "Cut~" Seeing that these two leaders were not brought out, Jacob even disdaind: "A group of cowards."


    "Enough Jacob! This is our heads-up."


    Pepys saw that Ramos was about to run away, and immediately scolded Jacob''s taunt.


    "One-on-one? Haha~ I will make you regret it!"


    Jacob waved his hands vigorously, and his 30-centimeter-long claws ejected, exuding a faint cold light.


    Click!


    Pepys'' appearance also changed greatly, and the purple crystals all over his body reflected the scorching sun high in the sky.


    "Woo!"


    Jacob howled up at Sirius, then swiftly like the wind, turned into a white light and rushed towards Pepys.


    boom!.


    Chapter 69:


    Pepys�� forelimbs crossed the two scorpion clamps, blocking Jacob��s claws.


    time!


    Jacob''s claws left a deep wound on the Pepys pliers.


    "Um~ blood~"

 Chapter 42：

    Jacob greedily licked the blood left by Pepys on his paw, and the blood of the enemy boiled all over his body.


    "What a sharp claw."


    Pepys can feel the pain of the scorpion forceps.


    No wonder the entire Death Desert says that werewolves�� claws are sharp, as expected.


    The general blade of his own defense was incapable of breaking, but it turned out to be like tofu under the claws of the desert werewolf.


    "Jacob, now your Majesty the Red Dragon has awakened, and it won''t be long before you can come here. You have another chance to surrender."


    Pepys shook the blood bead on the scorpion clamp.


    The desert werewolves are very powerful, so they should join the Noxian Empire.


    "Cut ~ Noxus, I think it''s a joke!" Jacob mocked.


    What Noxus, isn''t it being crushed by the Spike Tribe?


    "Damn it!"


    Pepys was completely angered by Jacob. You can say that I am not good, but you can never say bad things about Noxus, because behind him is the Red Dragon!


    "Hahaha! Become angry from embarrassment!" Jacob was about to attack again.


    "Roar!"


    The roar from the sky swept across the battlefield, and all the monsters seemed to have been suspended for time, staring at the sky dullly.


    The sudden roar just now shocked their weak souls.


    The soul feels like it will be gone in the next moment.


    "This this����"


    Jacob��s pupils suddenly widened, and he had a foreboding.


    Sure enough, at a moment, a stalwart red figure appeared on the edge of the sky, and the sky behind him was rendered into a majestic fire cloud.


    "It''s not good! That''s a dragon!"


    "Wow! Run!"


    "Woo!"


    All the desert werewolves were panicked. The first moment they were brave and good warriors, the next moment they became beggars in embarrassment.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Xilin''s heavy voice came, as if a huge mountain was pressed on the shoulders of the desert werewolf, countless desert werewolves knelt on the ground, unable to straighten their feet.


    This is Long Wei!


    ��!


    The huge figure fell on the ground, and a thick dust was lifted.


    Grains of sand slapped on the faces of the werewolves, making their faces sting.


    "I heard that a group of small wild dogs jumped out while I was taking a nap, and they tried to mark the Noxus site for peeing."


    "I don''t know if this happened, the leader of the Dogya tribe, Jacob."


    Even if Xilin had never seen Jacob, he easily knew Jacob��s identity using the system.


    "You...you are really...really a dragon..."


    Jacob knelt on the ground with a plop, he didn''t know what to say.


    A tribe dared to invade the dragon''s empire, this is simply looking for death.


    "Humble and dirty dingo, Noxus can also enter if you want? It seems that you did not put the noble red dragon in your eyes."


    Xilin put Katerina and Olena on the ground and walked forward.


    Click!


    "what!"


    The terrible Long Wei was even more coercive, and directly crushed Jacob''s legs, causing him to suffer unbearable pain and cold sweat.


    "Shut up! I don''t like listening to dogs barking!" Xilin growled.


    His voice was like the roar of a demon in hell, chilling, and he couldn''t raise any resistance in his heart.


    Jacob hurriedly closed his mouth, shaking his whole body and resisting the pain of broken bones in his legs.


    He is about to be crushed to death by this dragon.


    Xilin''s dragon pupil looked around, and the monsters of Noxus were in a panic, but the desert werewolves of the Spangled tribe were all dressed in equipment.


    Looking around, Xilin could see it.


    It''s not that Noxus''s monsters are too weak, but that the equipment is too poor.


    The enemies are all muskets and cannons, and ours are all melee infantry, how could it have been fought.


    Being able to maintain this situation now is considered the strength of Noxus.


    "Pepys, what happened to your paws?" Xilin asked faintly at the blood remaining on Pepys''s pliers.


    "Your Majesty the Great Red Dragon, my scorpion pliers were hurt by a dog''s paw."


    Pepys looked at Jacob with cold eyes.


    "Really?" Xilin looked at Jacob again: "Is that you? Asshole."


    "Great... great dragon, we really don''t know your existence, if we know, we will not come to your territory! Please forgive us werewolves!"


    Jacob knew that if Xilin was not pleased today, the Spike Tribe would have ceased to exist.


    "Werewolves? Aren''t you a bunch of miscellaneous dogs?"


    Xilin''s right hand ejected a curved sharp claw and pressed it against Jacob''s back.


    The sharp claws sharpened the iron quickly and cut through the silver armor like mud, revealing Jacob''s tight flesh.


    "Yes, yes! We are poodles!"


    Jacob was terrified, he didn''t want to die, he finally sat in this position.


    "Huh~"


    Xilin turned his head and looked at the wolves lying on the ground: "Whoever of you killed Jacob, who is the new leader of the Spike tribe, joins my empire, Noxus."


    �!


    For a while, the werewolf who heard Xilin''s voice raised his head and lit up those vicious green eyes. .


    Chapter 70:


    The werewolves present could all tell that Xilin wanted to let the Spike Tribe join Noxus.


    It''s just that Jacob''s performance irritated Xilin.


    Now Xilin actually gave them a chance to kill Jacob and become the new leader of the Spike Tribe.


    This is simply a step to the sky.


    "Woo!"


    A sturdy werewolf pulled out the blade hanging from his waist and rushed straight to Jacob.


    ����!


    �ء�


    Jacob''s head fell in the sand. The werewolf threw away the blade in his hand, and held Jacob''s head with his claws: "The great Lord of the Red Dragon, the humble miscellaneous dog presents you as a gift. "


    "What''s your name?" Xilin didn''t expect this werewolf to be so decisive.


    The other werewolves were just thinking about it, but he didn''t say anything else to start.


    "Your Majesty, I am your most loyal wild dog, Mutu." Mutu said respectfully.


    He was originally the most powerful contender for the next werewolf leader.


    The leader of the Langya tribe does not step down when he reaches his age.


    Instead, there is a battle for the leader every three years. As long as the werewolves who are strong enough to be recognized by other werewolves, they have the opportunity to challenge the leader.


    If he wins, then he will be the next leader.


    This is also the reason why Mutu''s equipment is no less than Jacob''s.


    "Mutu~" Xilin remembered the name: "I hope your words can be the same as what you said. What I need is a loyal and obedient wild dog."


    "The person you are referring to, even if it is a **** in the sky, I Mutu will give him a bite."


    Mutu raised his head, revealing his green eyes.


    The gods let him die. Anyway, he didn''t pronounce the name of the gods, so he was not afraid of the gods'' revenge.


    Now, before my eyes, there is indeed a creature that is not weaker than the gods, the red dragon.


    Xilin smiled slightly and tapped the ground lightly with his paw.


    Mu Tu understood his mind, and immediately stood up and shouted: "From today! Our Spike tribe has officially joined the great Noxus!"


    While roaring, Mutu did not forget to lift Jacob''s head high.


    "Woo!"


    All the desert werewolves raised their heads and howled at Sirius, expressing their opinions.


    All members are willing to join Noxus, only hope that the dragon can forgive them.


    "Where did your equipment come from?" Xilin asked what he wanted to know the most.


    Noxus lost in equipment too bad.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Mutu then told Xilin the origin of the equipment, and by the way also told the goblin news.


    "Goblin...huh~ really a bunch of clever little guys." Xilin laughed.


    Goblin is very smart, do you think he is really not a rare treasure?


    He can let the opponent exchange equipment with treasures, but the risk factor is too high.


    If you don��t keep the match, the opponent will come back halfway, only relying on the strength of the goblin, it is completely impossible to beat the opponent


    Just using food exchange is just right.


    The other party will not regret it because of a piece of food. The main monsters also understand that long-term cooperation is king.


    "The desert forest of the Dead Desert is too scattered, it''s not easy to command..."


    Xilin now has a desire to move away from the desert forest where he originally lived, and put Noxus''s position on the side of the Spike Tribe.


    Because the location of the Langya tribe is on the far east, very close to the nearest forest.


    The woods where goblins live are densely planted places.


    In other words, there are goblins here, so the surrounding environment must be very good.


    And after Xilin moved Noxus to the Spike Tribe, the entire rear of the Desert of Death can be used to raise monsters.


    This is the real monster heaven.


    "Pepys." Xilin called out.


    Pepys heard His Majesty''s shout, and hurriedly knelt next to him and said: "Your Majesty, what is your purpose?"


    "Get ready, Noxus is ready to move, and the location is set in the Spike Tribe." Xilin ordered.


    "Yes, I understand your majesty!"


    Pepys has nothing to say about this.


    In the eyes of the monsters, the center of the empire does not matter where it is. If the empire does not fall, it will stand in their hearts forever.


    Pepys turned around and informed them of the matter, asking them to lead the cubs and wives to the new Noxus Center.

 Chapter 43：

    "Brother, what are they doing?" Katelina looked a little confused.


    I lived there well, why did I move out again.


    "Your Majesty Katelina, Your Majesty''s will must be right." Olena believed.


    "Huh~ of course, he is my brother." Katelina said proudly.


    Now Xilin has no dragon to replace in Katelina''s eyes.


    There has never been a dragon that can build a red dragon empire three years after she was born, at least in her dragon family memory.


    Even their mother, Daniel Gulong, established the Red Dragon Empire after she became an adult dragon.


    That year, Dany was a thousand years old.


    "Katerina, are you really going back to the dragon?"


    After Xilin finished the matter, he looked at Katerina speechlessly.


    I just think Katelina looks good.


    boom~


    As soon as ����''s words fell, Katelina''s body slowly increased, and the sharp dragon horns broke through her forehead. .


    Chapter 71:


    The skirt on ���� immediately turned into silvery dragon scales, and the thick dragon tail and dragon wings stretched out.


    In the blink of an eye, Katelina transformed back into the silver dragon body again.


    At this time, the desert werewolves of the Langya tribe discovered that there was still a silver dragon.


    But why does the silver dragon be with the red dragon.


    "This is much pleasing to the eye." Xilin touched Catalina''s head and said.


    I said how weird it was. It turned out that Katerina was too young to discern her with my hands.


    Katelina: (???)


    Feeling Xilin''s touch, Katerina''s eyes showed happiness. It turns out that her brother still likes her dragon body.


    Just say that such an ugly human body, how could my brother like it~


    The relocation of Noxus is not very difficult, after all, Noxus is currently not surrounded by walls.


    Only people need to be taken away. Just take away food like horned lizards.


    The rest is Xilin''s own treasure, and it''s all done in one bite.


    It��s safer than anything to put it in the stomach and take it away.


    Now, the entire Death Desert is completely owned by Noxus, and all here is the territory of Noxus.


    But because the number of Noxus monsters is not very large, it is impossible to guard the frontier.


    Nowadays, the frontier guards are empty, and it will take some time before they can stand on top of them as monsters.


    But Xilin has an idea. He plans to set up a post in the frontier.


    Set up one at a certain distance, send more than one thousand monsters, and assign a few to each station, and replace the station in turn according to the time.


    In this way, even if there are few people, you can pay attention to the situation in the frontier while changing the post.


    The only bad point is that there are too few Noxus monsters. Even if it is just a thousand, it will cause a huge reduction in the number.


    There is no way, who said the dead desert resources are too scarce.


    There are very few monsters living here.


    This is already the largest number of subordinates that Noxus can conquer under the command of the Death Desert.


    Otherwise, why don''t you think Xilin didn''t kill the monsters that provoke him one by one, there is no way, the Noxian Empire needs these forces too much.


    There were tens of thousands of monsters in the red dragon empire at the beginning of the establishment of others.


    The Noxus monster walked on the ground, leaving a long scratch on the desert land.


    While Xilin and Katerina were naturally flying in the sky, Olena stayed on Katerina as usual.


    Olena��s expression is no longer the same as she used to close her eyes and be scared. Although she is still scared, she has dared to open her eyes and look down occasionally.


    The speed of the dragon is very fast, and the speed of the monsters is not satisfactory.


    Nearly an hour after they arrived at the Langya tribe in Xilin, the monsters arrived here panting.


    "Your Langya tribe is doing well, Mutu." Xilin looked around and said.


    I have to say that the supplies of the Langya tribe are very good. The houses here are all built by Mutu.


    You need to know that other monsters are not willing to chop wood. They basically pick up some withered weeds and cooperate with a piece of stone to build a small nest for picking up the leakage.


    "No, it''s Noxus, Your Majesty."


    Mutu shook his head, now there are no wolffang tribes, they are all children of Noxus.


    "You are quite smart too." Xilin praised slightly.


    Being able to speak is something that subordinates must learn.


    There is no superior who dislikes compliments from his subordinates.


    It''s just that Xilin hates words that are too hypocritical.


    "Tell me about the forest conditions closest to this."


    Xilin sat down and looked down at Mutu.


    "Your Majesty, the nearest forest requires a werewolf to walk one day and one night. That forest is called the Ionian Forest. I heard that it is also the territory of a giant dragon." Mutu said.


    "Ionia? Dragon?"


    Xilin raised his brows, how could such a coincidence happen.


    As soon as Noxus was established on my side to command the Death Desert, you brought me an Ionia.


    "Yes, your Majesty, it''s just rumored that it is the site of a giant dragon. As for what dragon is, I don''t know."


    "But it looks like the dragon allows us to trade with goblins." Mutu explained.


    That giant dragon is too mysterious, if it weren��t for the desert werewolves that really felt a lot of dragon power, they would have been impatient to attack the Ionia Forest.


    "The dragon~"


    This is the troublesome place for Xilin. If it is a young dragon or above, you have to kneel when you see it.


    But if you are a young dragon like yourself, you can crush it at will.


    Or the other party had just entered the young dragon, Xilin also had certain confidence to fight.


    "You compare the Dead Desert, how big do you think Ionian Forest is?"


    Xilin had to figure out the size of the opponent''s territory in order to guess the opponent''s strength.


    "The Ionian Forest is not as big as the Dead Desert, only one-half of the Dead Desert, but it is better than rich in resources." Mutu told the truth.


    "The resources are abundant-that is to say, the opponent''s forces are at least not weaker than ours.".


    72.Chapter 72


    Xilin had a plan of invasion in his mind.


    The Death Desert is too poor, they need resources, a rich resource zone.


    If there is not much difference in the strength of the two sides, then the one who will be compared will be the ruler behind.


    I don��t know what age the enemy dragon is.


    If you attack rashly, it is very possible to attract a powerful and terrifying enemy to Noxus.


    "Brother, do you want to send some wild dogs to see." Katelina suggested next to her.


    Although the dragon is very arrogant, they will be more cautious when facing a dragon opponent.


    Only the dragon knows the true power of the dragon.


    "Do you think it is useful? The dragon does not show up, no matter how many puppies you send, it is useless."


    Xilin raised his head and looked at the location of the Ionian Forest.


    He decided to grow up honestly, and open the treasure of death by the way, there may be unexpected gains.


    "The Noxian Empire Center is established here, there is a chance to change it." Xilin decided.


    If he can, he wants to build Noxus in the Ionian Forest.


    "Understood!" the monsters around said in unison.


    Then, the monsters started to take action, picking up pieces of wood one by one and starting to build houses and the surrounding city walls.


    Olena is cautiously avoiding the working monsters on the ground, her body is too petite.


    In front of a monster that is three or four meters high at every turn, it''s just a small thing.


    Had it not been for Xilin, she would have become food in the monster''s stomach.


    "That... Your Majesty, what can I do?"


    Orina also wanted to help Noxus, but she was too weak.


    "You? Just don''t mess around."


    Xilin glanced at Olena casually, what this little guy can do.


    It''s not nice to say, now it''s not enough for her to give herself a fireball bath.


    "Ah~(T^T Olena wanted to cry without tears.


    She really wants to help.


    Katerina saw Olena like this, so she said: "Is the magic I handed to you proficient?"


    "Oh yes!" Only then did Olena remember that she still had the task of proficient magic, and immediately turned and ran to the clearing to become proficient in magic.


    "Did you give her some magic?" Xilin curiously asked.


    Katelina smiled slyly: "I gave her all the current meeting. Whether she can comprehend it depends on her own ability, anyway, I think it''s very simple."


    "..." Xilin reluctantly patted Katelina''s back with Longwei: "We are dragons, and she is human. Isn''t it the same?"


    "I think her magic talent is not bad, and now she has learned more than fifty kinds of magic in total."


    Katelina touched her back aggrievedly.


    Xilin didn''t get angry and gave Katerina a roll of eyes.


    Had Orina not been the incarnation of the goddess of luck, how could she have learned so much magic at once.


    night


    Because the Spike Tribe joined Noxus.


    Noxus��s efficiency is more than twice as fast as before.


    Now the total number of monsters up and down in Noxus is about 8,000.


    Among them, more than two thousand unpowered monsters are counted.


    Non-combatable monsters refer to monsters that are old and unable to move, underage, disabled and unable to fight.


    According to the rules of the Dead Desert, this kind of monsters that cannot fight because of their disabilities will eventually starve them for a month. If they starve to death, they will be used as food for their fellow tribesmen.


    If there is no starvation, the monsters will obey God''s will and continue to take care of the disabled monsters to die.


    No way, the Desert of Death is so cruel.


    is really scarce of resources.


    Xilin did not do that. Now Noxus has no shortage of food, and he will not treat the monsters who have fought and disabled for Noxus.

 Chapter 44：

    As long as you have left blood for Noxus, you will definitely let Noxus take care of you and die naturally.


    Only by doing this, will the monsters fight for you even more.


    The surrounding city walls were almost half built within a day.


    Xilin held a barbecue banquet again, and at the same time he wanted to announce some new rules.


    "Pepys, talk about the current situation of the tribe in Noxus." Xilin asked, sitting near the fire.


    Those who can surround this fire are all the high-levels of Noxus.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    "There are currently four tribes in Noxus, namely the Blade Tribe, the Tooth Tribe, the Sand Worm Tribe, and the Wolftooth Tribe."


    "There are more than 1,900 raiders in the Blade Tribe, 1,000 in the Tooth Tribe, 1,000 in the Sand Worm Tribe, and more than 3,000 in the Wolffang Tribe. The rest are incombatants."


    Pepys stood up, explaining the situation of the Noxus combatants at this moment.


    "Well, I need to announce one thing now." Xilin''s words reached every leader''s ears.


    The leaders of the four tribes all raised their heads and pricked their ears, listening carefully.


    "The first point, we Noxus only obey the strong! The weak are not qualified to stand in high positions!"


    "Only the strong can hold the position of the leaders of the four tribes, and try once a month!".


    73.Chapter 73


    "The monster with the highest voice in each tribe will challenge the leader of the tribe. As long as he wins, he can become the next leader!"


    Xilin''s words swept the entire Noxus, and the monsters'' eyes widened.


    They also have a chance to become the leader? !


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "..."


    The monsters are all cheering for Xilin''s idea. This idea is really great.


    "Second, all monsters with talent in Noxus can be trained by Noxus, remember!"


    "If I hear a leader suppressing talented monsters in order to stabilize his position... Then I don''t mind having an extra food in my stomach."


    Xilin''s sharp eyes scanned the four leaders.


    All the four leaders lowered their heads and did not dare to look at each other, they could only gritted their teeth and said in unison: "Relax your Majesty! We definitely won''t!"


    "Third! Noxus needs to expand. I think you all know this well."


    "It is estimated that it will not be long before the new war will start in full swing. Now what I want you to do is to absorb the monsters outside and join Noxus!"


    "Regardless of social status, background, hometown, personal wealth, or race."


    "Anyone can gain power, status, and respect in Noxus, as long as they can show strong enough!"


    Xilin needs to recruit talents, he will not be as stubborn as an ordinary red dragon.


    will never recruit any monsters, he doesn''t care.


    He only cares about whether this monster can bring value to him and whether it can enhance the power of Noxus.


    "Understand!" The four chiefs continued to respond.


    After a while, Ramos asked, "Your Majesty, if they are humans, do you want them to join Noxus?"


    "Did you not hear what I said? Regardless of the race, as long as you want to join Noxus, Noxus is always welcome."


    Xilin looked at Ramos and gave Ramos a strong sense of oppression.


    "I see!" Ramos suddenly knelt down in the tunnel.


    From ancient times to the present, there has never been a monster empire for humans to join.


    Humans are just food for monsters and a tool for venting.


    Xilin''s move is undoubtedly the creation of the Western Fantasy Continent... No, the first opening in the entire multiverse.


    "The fourth, this is our Noxus empire flag. From now on, the entire Western Fantasy Continent will be planted with the Noxus flag!"


    Xilin drew lightly on the ground with his paw, and a pattern appeared.


    is like two axes on both sides, with a helmet linked together in the middle. This is the flag of Noxus and the symbol of Noxus.


    The eyes of countless monsters were attracted by this banner, which seemed to be the most sacred thing they had ever seen in their lives.


    At this time, countless monsters abandoned their original beliefs.


    Now they only believe in one, the great Noxus and the ruler behind it, Your Majesty Xilin.


    late at night...


    "Xilin... Your Majesty?"


    A voice sounded from behind Xilin.


    Xilin turned his face slightly and said, "Orina? Didn''t you sleep?"


    "There is no majesty, but you... why didn''t you go to bed?"


    Orina came to Xilin and did it.


    "I just slept for two months, do you think I''m still in the mood to sleep?" Xilin teased.


    I finally woke up from a deep sleep.


    "It''s you, why didn''t you go to bed?" Xilin asked rhetorically.


    Olena embraced her legs with her hands, her chin on her knees: "I can''t sleep."


    "Why? Is it a new environment?" Xilin raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "No, I miss grandma."


    Olena followed Xilin''s gaze and looked at the round moon on the starry sky.


    "Grandma?" Xilin raised an eyebrow.


    "Well, I have been dependent on my grandma since I was a child. I heard my grandma say that she picked me up by the river."


    "There is a small sign on my body with Olena printed on it, so my name is Olena."


    "But now grandma probably already..."


    Orina seemed to think of something, two lines of clear tears flowed from her eyes.


    You don��t need to think about it, that village has many bad things and bad luck.


    Xilin didn''t say much, because he didn''t know how to comfort Olena.


    If I had this strength at the time, I would definitely rescue Grandma Olena, but unfortunately I didn''t have it.


    After all, he has only been reincarnated as a dragon for three years, and his temperament is still a little closer to humans.


    "Your Majesty, if...if possible, would you have a chance to let me go back to the village?"


    Orina asked courageously, she really wanted to go back and see it again.


    Xilin heard the sound and looked down at Olena. The huge dragon pupil stared at Olena, and Olena had the courage to have the confidence to look at her.


    "Silay Forest, after the conquest of Ionian Forest is over, I will just go there."


    Xilin randomly found a reason, and said that he needed to go back.


    At any rate, he is also a dragon, and the dragon does not shame.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Olena smiled, knowing that Xilin had promised her.


    This Red Dragon does not look so bad. .


    Chapter 74:


    "You are my people, and the king''s mission is to make people live happily."


    Xilin is a tyrant, but he is also a Mingjun.


    The reason why he named the Red Dragon Empire Noxus was to exclude conflicts between races.


    Who said that the red dragon and the silver dragon can''t be together, Noxus has it!


    Who said that there are no humans in the Monster Empire, Noxus has!


    Everything, everything can happen in Noxus.


    "Your Majesty, I heard His Highness Katelina say that you were born less than three years ago?"


    Olena raised her head and looked up at Xilin, this tall and mighty body.


    It is incredible that a dragon can grow to such a majestic body in three years.


    "Well, it has indeed only been three years since it was hatched."


    Xilin nodded, why does he have a system?


    By the way, there are also exercise clocking tasks.


    Thinking of this, Xilin hurriedly got up and walked to the open space in front of him, and started doing sit-ups and other movements.


    "Your Majesty, what are you?"


    Olena got up a little surprised, how to chat, suddenly got up to do these exercises.


    As a human, Olena still knows that this is a muscle-building exercise.


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in and punching in push-ups, get bonus attack +50]


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in and punching in sit-ups, get bonus physique +50]


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in and squatting, gaining speed +50]


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in and clocking in and running, getting a crit reward, five-ring magic wand]


    "Five-ring magic wand?"


    Xilin didn''t expect that he even critically hit the building once, but it was a pity that he didn''t use this magic wand at all.


    It is possible to give the magic wand to Olena.


    The five-ring magic wand does not mean that only five-ring wizards can use it, but it is suitable for use by magicians within the fifth ring.


    More advanced magicians can also use this magic wand, but if the magic used is too powerful.


    The magic wand will break because it cannot withstand the surge of magical power.


    As soon as Xilin thought, a magic wand floated in front of him.


    The whole body was two meters long, and the water-blue glass magic wand appeared in front of him.


    The magic wand exudes a faint icy cold, and the circular magic ball in the middle hides a huge magic wave.


    This magic ball is the most important part of the entire magic wand.


    If the magic ball breaks, even if the magic wand is all right, as long as the magic ball is missing, the whole magic wand will be scrapped.


    "Water attribute?" Xilin didn''t expect the system to give him a water attribute magic wand.


    magic wands can also be divided into elemental magic wands. Elemental magic wands have one advantage and one disadvantage.


    Take this magic wand as an example.


    The advantage is that when using water elemental magic, the attack power will be doubled.


    But if you use fire elemental magic, your attack power will decay a little.


    Generally speaking, there are advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

 Chapter 45：

    "Orina, reward you with the magic wand."


    Xilin used his mind to control the magic wand and went to Olena.


    "For me?!"


    Olena''s eyes widened in shock, she... she hadn''t seen such a beautiful magic wand before.


    When Olena''s trembling hands touched the magic wand, a icy force spread from her hands to her body.


    "It''s...it''s cold~" Olena''s body trembled a little, she just felt that it was as if it had entered winter now.


    "Huh~"


    Xilin came to Olena, his arrogance rolled slightly, and the hot breath quickly covered the cold breath of the magic wand, bringing Olena warm and comfort.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" After Olena reacted, she immediately thanked Xilin.


    "Conquer it Olena, you can."


    Xilin cheered Olena.


    The five-ring magic wand already has its own simple consciousness.


    If the user''s talent is not strong enough, then she cannot conquer the magic wand.


    Besides, this is a five-ring magic wand rewarded by the system, and the quality is even better.


    can almost hang a magic wand within five rings.


    "En! It''s your Majesty!"


    Olena''s delicate white face showed a trace of firmness, she can! Behind her, there is your majesty cheering for her.


    The powerful belief collided with the magic wand, and a wave of fluctuations went outward.


    In order not to disturb the sleeping monsters, Xilin spread out the red dragon wings to block the outward impact.


    ���ڡ�


    Olena��s neck, frost appeared, and her eyes turned completely aqua blue.


    The long blue hair on her head fluttered with a trace of frost.


    She made it!


    "Your Majesty, what am I?" Olena was surprised at her own changes.


    "You have surrendered to this magic wand, it recognized you and gave you the power of frost."


    Xilin noticed that the magic ball had changed, and it took on the breath of Olena.


    Since then, Olena has the ability to mobilize magic wands.


    [Item: Frost Staff]


    [Level: Spirit level (advanced)]


    [Function: can give the user the power of frost, turning her into an elf on the snow]


    [Origin: The legend was created by the God of Frost, but because of an accident it fell to the mortal world, and the magic ball was also hit hard].


    Chapter 75:


    Seeing this, Xilin understood why this Frost Staff was so special.


    It turned out that it was originally a god-level magic wand, but because the magic ball was damaged, it fell from the god-level to the spirit-level, but it can swallow other magic orbs and return itself to the god-level.


    deserves to be given by the system, and it is impossible to get worse.


    "Your Majesty, where did you get this Frost Staff?"


    Olena is a little curious, after all, Xilin has been staying in Noxus and has never been out once.


    And the magic wand exists in the human world.


    Monsters almost don��t use magic wands, except for some sacrifices.


    The magic wands used for sacrifice are all designed by myself, and the materials are taken from the bones of enemies killed by myself.


    "Last time I got it by Li in the Desert Palace, it was the treasure of the **** of death, there are all kinds of mess."


    Xilin casually used Death to find an excuse and flicked over.


    "It turned out to be so, thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Orina bowed again to thank her.


    It is impossible for the dragon to take out some treasure from the treasure.


    Your Majesty is really a different red dragon.


    is completely different from the legendary red dragon, except for this tall and mighty body.


    "You don''t need to thank you for the reward. If you want to thank me, you will kill me more enemies in the next war."


    If Xilin didn''t need the Frost Staff, he wouldn''t be able to give it to Olena.


    "Kill the enemy... can Olena do it?"


    Olena is a little unconfident to herself, she has never killed a fish since she was a child.


    "Yes, and we, Noxus, never raise idlers."


    "If you have nothing to do with Noxus, I will expel you."


    In order to inspire Olena, Xilin made some harsh words, hoping to warn Olena.


    Actually, even if Olena is a vase, he has no objection, because this was his original idea.


    If it wasn''t for Olena''s special status, I would have... ahem.


    "Huh? I...Orina will work hard!"


    Olena squeezed the Frost Staff on her hands, her rosy lips closed slightly, cheering herself on.


    "hope so."


    Xilin smiled slightly, then looked into the distance and said: "Well, it''s late now, you should go to bed, and tomorrow you will practice magic with Katelina."


    "Well! That... Your Majesty, may I sleep next to you?"


    Orina looked up at Xilin longingly, hoping that Xilin could agree with her.


    "Of course." Xilin said it didn''t matter.


    "Great!" Olena released the Frost Staff in her hand, and the Frost Staff quickly turned into a pendant and hung on her left ear.


    Olina held Xilin''s dragon scales tightly in her hands, closed her eyes warmly, and two red clouds appeared beside her face.


    Is this the first time I am intimate with His Majesty Xilin?


    Xilin didn''t pay much attention to Olena''s thoughts.


    , who ruled the entire death desert, he was not willing to develop slowly here.


    Otherwise, it would definitely tarnish the name Noxus.


    Noxus, there is only one way to open to the outside world, war!


    The way to make the world peaceful is that the Western Fantasy Continent is ruled by only one empire.


    morning----------


    "Orina!"


    Early in the morning, Katerina trained Orina like crazy.


    Katelina, who was still in a good mood when she woke up, found that Olena was sleeping next to her brother.


    I must have missed something at night!


    In order to avenge Olena, Katelina specially took out some magic that she had just learned to train Olena.


    "Hmph~" Xilin smiled lightly, looking at the surrounding scene.


    Katelina and Olena train to use magic together.


    The surrounding monsters are carrying wood, casting a real city.


    "Mutu." Xilin called out.


    "Your Majesty! Your humble and loyal wild dog is here!"


    As soon as Mutu heard Xilin calling him, he came to him non-stop.


    "With our current Noxian forces, apart from the Ionian Forest, which other nearby forces can attack?"


    The tail of the dragon behind Xilin moved and caught the falling stone.


    "Your Majesty!" An attacker knelt down in fear.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Xilin calmly put down the stones.


    "Understand!" The attacker quickly got up and moved away.


    "The surrounding forces...In addition to the unknown dragon hidden in the forest, there is also a small human city-state." Mutu recalled.


    As desert werewolves who often trade with the outside, they are more familiar with the world outside the dead desert than any creatures here.


    "Small human city-state? Where is it? Is it far from here?"


    Xilin had the idea of ??invasion directly.


    With his Noxus monsters and his own strength, there is no problem in attacking this small human city-state.


    "It''s northeast of Noxus, not very far from here. If you want to conquer there, it only takes a day to get there."


    Mutu saw Xilin''s thoughts, and the deterrent dragon pupils were full of aggression.


    "Are you far from the Ionian Forest?" Xilin asked the most critical question. .


    Chapter 76:


    "It''s not very far, but if we want to attack this city-state, we can perfectly bypass the Ionian Forest." Mutu replied.


    Xilin''s eyes narrowed slightly, there is a problem.


    According to Mutu, why didn''t the dragons in the Ionian Forest invade this small human city-state?


    Don''t tell me that small human cities have surrendered.


    The dragon does not allow another force to appear on its territory, especially a human force.


    And dragons will not accept human surrender, they will only be human masters.


    Raise humans in captivity, when they need them, and when they are taken out to eat.


    But it''s incredible that this dragon can tolerate this.


    Xilin is a little bit suspicious of the authenticity of the dragon news.


    I must be true, but the other party is not clear.


    Western Fantasy Continent is not without incidents of pretending to be giant dragons.


    In the past, there was a group of monster tribes, because they were too weak.


    is always invaded by some forces.


    So this monster department couldn''t stand it anymore, falsely claiming that he had joined the dragon''s family and wanted all the surrounding tribes to surrender.


    As soon as there is a dragon in the surrounding tribe, no matter whether it is true or not, all surrender to this tribe.


    Finally, the monster tribe was promoted to the monster empire, and it was also named the Alektu Empire.


    This lie lasted for three hundred years, and in the end, an adult dragon came to challenge him to tear the lie apart.


    This is also why the monsters now hear that the tribe joins the dragon as a clan of the dragon, and they all do not believe it.

 Chapter 46：

    After all, Alekto��s lies are really too much trouble.


    has become something that every intelligent body in the Western Fantasy Continent knows.


    "Mutu, is it possible that this is Alekto''s lie?"


    Xilin always felt that the dragon in the Ionian Forest was fake.


    "Alekto lie? Your Majesty, this should be impossible. I heard that many monsters in the Ionian Forest have witnessed a giant dragon."


    Mutu felt that the dragon should exist, otherwise no monster would say that he had seen the dragon.


    "Monsters have witnessed it with their own eyes? Then I ask you, since many monsters have seen giant dragons, why didn''t even the color of the dragon appear."


    This is what Xilin most questioned.


    The monsters all said they had seen a dragon, so why didn''t it reveal what kind of dragon the dragon was?


    Just like myself, when the Noxus monster fights, they will shout: For the great red dragon!


    "This..." Mutu didn''t know what to say.


    As your Majesty said, all the descriptions from the monsters'' mouths are huge monsters, not even colors.


    "Then... Your Majesty, are we going to attack the Ionian Forest?"


    The thoughts in Mu Tu''s heart were also shaken by Xilin.


    Could this really be an Alekto lie?


    "No, all of this is just a guess. We need a 100% accurate result."


    "Clean up Noxus for a week, and then fight the small human city-state."


    "Since there are giant dragons in the Ionian Forest, he shouldn''t just sit back and watch."


    The corners of Xilin''s mouth rose slightly.


    This is not just a war, it is also a temptation.


    If it is really a giant dragon, he can''t tolerate an attack on the forces near him. This is also a kind of provocation.


    "I understand, Your Majesty!"


    Mutu nodded solemnly, isn''t it a dragon? We also have our own Red Dragon!


    One week is enough time for Noxus to regain his strength.


    During this week, Mutu led five hundred desert werewolves to the Ionian Forest to exchange supplies.


    And still not making a provocative action, peeing leaves an odor mark.


    It turned out to be dissatisfied with a few monsters claiming to be members of the dragon, and no dragon came out to keep them.


    This made Mutu more convinced that he was fooled!


    This is a new century Alekto lie at all!


    However, Xilin''s order was not to act rashly, Mutu still endured it and led the desert werewolf back to Noxus with weapons and supplies.


    Because there are too many supplies this time, even goblins can''t come up with so many weapons and equipment.


    resulted in more than 8,000 troops, only more than 5,000 can wear armor and equipment, and more than 3,000 can only fight empty-handed.


    But this is also their lack of strength.


    Monsters who want to wear equipment must use their strength to prove that they are worthy of the equipment.


    The loser can only be a cannon fodder honestly, standing at the forefront of the team, testing the enemy''s strength.


    "Your Majesty, the dragon in Ionian Forest Lee still has no response, and the goblins who traded with us seem to be aware of the atmosphere of war."


    "I also asked our Langya tribe if they want to start a large-scale war recently."


    "My answer is that I am preparing to conquer other tribes in the desert of death."


    Mutu reported to Xilin what happened during the trip to the Ionian Forest.


    "Hmm." Xilin closed his eyes and replied.


    Pepys next to ���� also immediately said: "All the fighters in Noxus are ready to attack at any time!".


    Chapter 77:


    �!


    Xilin opened his huge dark red eyes, slowly got up and stood up.


    The thirty-meter-long body is full of sight, exuding domineering, making all the surrounding monsters kneel and surrender.


    Countless arrogance beating on the dragon scales, like a fire spirit, volatilizing its own hot aura.


    The curved and swept dragon''s horns are beginning to be sharp, like a crown made of rocks.


    "Noxus! Conquest!"


    Xilin��s roar spread throughout the empire, finally!


    After a week of training in Noxus, a new war began.


    "Noxus is invincible!"


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "Where I have been, is it Wangtu!"


    Countless monsters cheered, no monster had fear in their eyes.


    They are the chaotic evil species, yearning to fight and fight!


    In addition, I heard that this time it was a small human city-state that was going to be attacked, and all the monsters were excited.


    The monsters can already imagine what happened after they conquered the small city state.


    I''m about to explode if I think about it!


    Xilin nodded with satisfaction. He hoped very much that the monsters'' fighting spirit would be the only way to survive the war.


    "Brother, I want to go too."


    Katelina came to Xilin and rubbed the dragon scales on him, begging Xilin to agree.


    In order to be quick and efficient this time, Xilin decided to lead the team himself.


    A total of 6,000 monsters set off with him.


    After he left, Noxus would definitely fall into emptiness.


    At this time, you need a trusted and powerful person to guard Noxus.


    After thinking about it, Xilin decided to let Katerina guard Noxus.


    Other tribal leaders must follow him in the battle.


    And Olena is not strong enough, and she is still a human, even if she is strong, the monsters will not necessarily listen to her.


    So, the best candidate is Katelina.


    "Katerina, you have to carry heavy responsibilities on your shoulders."


    Xilin refused Katerina''s request.


    Just kidding, a dragon is watching and guarding Noxus, more at ease than anyone else.


    Although Katelina''s strength is not outstanding among giant dragons, it is also a giant dragon.


    "I understand, I just find it boring to stay in Noxus."


    Katelina sighed.


    In her opinion, how could anyone with a short eye invade Noxus.


    "Be obedient, and Akfer will be your deputy."


    Xilin raised his sturdy paw and touched Katelina''s young dragon horn.


    Ackfer is Noxus''s strongest combat power besides Xilin.


    If it weren''t for Akfor not suitable for land combat, Xilin would definitely take him out.


    "Yeah." Katelina nodded listlessly.


    Xilin didn''t say much, the child''s temperament disappeared after a while.


    "Then brother! Why is Olena going too? You don''t know her strength."


    Katelina stopped Xilin, who was about to turn around and leave, and looked at the young figure beside Xilin, Olena.


    Orina heard that Katerina pointed the finger at her, and immediately buried her head nervously.


    "Orina, she is destined to go to the battlefield. It happens to be a small human city-state this time. It can give her a little experience and exercise her courage."


    Xilin didn''t lie to Katelina, he was talking about his own inner thoughts.


    Olena��s magic can be compared to the three-ring magician, but she is too timid.


    The three-ring magic is displayed, and sometimes it is not as big as the second-ring magic.


    It happens that the target of this attack is humans. You can train Olena from the basics, so that you won��t encounter that kind of ugly and terrifying monsters on the battlefield.


    "����All right."


    Katelina has nothing to say, the main reason she wants to follow Xilin is still Olena.


    If Olena doesn''t follow, she won''t complain so much.


    Seeing Katelina settled down, Xilin gave Mutu a look next to her.


    Mu Tu understood, his sturdy hind legs bend slightly, and then it shoots out like a spring, jumping to the high starting horn.


    The horn of advancement is the highest point made by monsters with boulders.


    Whenever there is a war, the horn can be used to play its role.


    "Woo!"


    Mutu stood on the forward horn, raised his head, and howled at Sirius, expressing the meaning of offensive battle.


    "Woo!"


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    The monsters responded to Mutu Wolf Howling one by one and headed northeast.


    Xilin left the last party, and after a few words to Katerina, he flew to the sky with Olena.


    only the flame belt still burning along the route was left.


    Hu~


    ����������������������������


    In fact, it is supposed to be on the shelves. Everyone should have noticed that my update is slower. It is not that the codeword is slow. I have nearly 20 chapters saved. But now because of the epidemic, the contract will be slower.


    cannot be changed to contract status, so it cannot be put on the shelves.


    I hope everyone will support me when I put it on the shelf later


    Thank you for your support! Thank you!.


    78.Chapter 78


    on the sky


    "It looks like Olena, your fear of heights has been cured a lot."


    Xilin found that Olena no longer shivered and screamed as she used to, but calmly looked down at the ground.


    "Hee hee~ Thank you, Your Highness Katerina, for helping me eliminate the influence of fear of heights."

 Chapter 47：

    "Take me to fly high in the sky every day, now I am not afraid at all!"


    Olena looked down at the monster army in excitement, this scene is too spectacular.


    "Help you eliminate fear of heights..."


    Xilin''s mouth twitched, and he knew Katerina was trying to avenge Olena.


    Didn''t expect to hit by mistake and get rid of the fear of heights?


    "Since you are no longer afraid of heights, then I will give you some excitement." Xilin grinned.


    "Exciting? Your Majesty, what is that...what!" Olena suddenly exclaimed.


    Xilin led Olena to speed up suddenly, pierced through the obstacles of the clouds, and continued towards the heights.


    soon came to a dark place.


    "What is this? Your Majesty?" Olena swallowed.


    Now there is a starry sky in front of her, but it is clearly morning.


    "The highest point, the highest place on the Western Fantasy Continent."


    Xilin looked at the 27 stars ahead.


    Olena followed Xilin''s gaze, and saw that the stars there seemed to form a five-pointed star magic circle.


    "This..." Olena''s eyes widened, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "This is the sky restriction of the Western Fantasy Continent, and it is also a restriction set by the gods."


    "Only when the creatures of the Western Fantasy Continent reach the gods, can they break the ban and wander in the starry sky."


    Xilin stretched out his dragon''s claws and lightly tapped the five-pointed star magic circle, and a ripple immediately appeared on the magic wand.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of restriction over the Western Fantasy Continent."


    Olena blinked. This was the first time she had realized all this.


    However, this forbidden dragon will be known when it is born and passed on through the memory of the dragon clan.


    "Well, so are you ready?" Xilin asked.


    "What? Your Majesty, what did you say is ready?"


    Orina was a little dazed, and her Majesty suddenly asked what she was ready for.


    Xilin held Olena''s right paw and tilted slightly.


    Olena suddenly fell from Xilin''s hands and fell towards the ground.


    "what!"


    Olena was not calm this time, she closed her eyes and screamed.


    even the idea of ??taking out the Frost Staff and using wind magic was completely thrown away.


    Xilin glanced at the magic circle one last time, and then pursued Olena with the huge dragon wings behind him.


    mid-air


    Olena felt the wind whistling in her ears, and she felt like she was going to die.


    The soul is almost flying out of the body.


    At this moment, she vaguely saw a red angel descend from the sky and stretched out her hand.


    "Are you an angel?" Olena asked dumbly.


    "No, I am your majesty!"


    Xilin''s voice pulled Olena back to reality, he used wind magic to catch Olena, and then his huge claws caught her.


    "Your Majesty?!"


    Orina finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then a blush appeared on her cheeks, her legs closed and kneeling on Xilin''s palm, looking extremely shy.


    Just as Xilin wondered why Olena was so shy, he sensed the warm feeling in his palm.


    "Orina!"


    "Sorry! Your Majesty!"


    ����


    Xilin expressionlessly took his hand out of the sink, but his keen sense of smell could still ask about the smell.


    It''s not a good thing to smell too good!


    "Really...I''m really sorry, Your Majesty! I...I didn''t mean it."


    Orina hid in the grass on one side, changing her clothes, and tossed her wet skirt aside.


    "Hmm..." Xilin nodded dullly.


    Xilin wanted to talk about Olena, but Olena did this because of him.


    Alas~ I knew I didn��t play that much anymore.


    "Your Majesty..." Olena walked out of the grass so shy, her steps were unusually careful.


    just took it off for a month and a half, and now she doesn''t have a month and a half to replace it.


    So her situation is a bit special now.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Xilin reluctantly stretched out his right hand again, allowing Olena to climb up, taking her back to the high altitude, and catching up with the speed of the monster army.


    Yilong was lost in thought from the chat just now.


    Orina was shy, Xilin didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, the target of their battle on this trip is a small human city-state, where there must be some clothes that can be changed for Olena.


    Six hours later, with Xilin��s permission, the monsters entered a rest state.


    During this period, they passed by the Ionian Forest, Xilin also saw the whole picture of this forest, it was very beautiful.


    This is the place that is really suitable for the establishment of an empire, and he can smell the breath of a dragon.


    The nose between the dragon and the dragon is the most sensitive.


    In other words, there is really a giant dragon in the Ionian Forest.


    But why didn''t he show up? Could it be that the strength is too weak?


    It''s just how to occupy the Ionian Forest if the strength is so weak.


    This dragon is full of mysteries.


    Xilin will check it out sooner or later!


    bypassed the Ionian Forest, and placed in front of them is an endless plain, which is indeed a good place for living things.


    "Your Majesty, this is a map."


    Mutu took out a parchment map from his waist, which he exchanged for it from a goblin.


    is conducive to this battle.


    "If there is no error in the map, we continue to accelerate for another five hours, and we can see the city-state of Akeria."


    Xilin looked at this tiny map and analyzed.


    Akelia city-state is the small human city-state they need to attack this time.


    "Your Majesty, should we rush all the way directly, we don''t need to rest halfway, we can still arrive earlier." Ramos came to the side and suggested.


    "No, your majesty, this will consume too much energy for the boys."


    Pepys shook his head and stood up to refute Ramos''s opinion.


    Saman also agrees with Pepys''s point of view, the boys need to rest, they are too tired.


    "I understand this naturally." Xilin didn''t understand it.


    It��s no use rushing over now, the monsters don��t have any physical strength anymore, and there is no strength to fight.


    Although he can capture the city-state of Akeria by himself, this is not his intention to bring the monster army.


    He needs to train the Noxian monster army through war, let them experience every war, and finally each one can become brave and good soldiers.


    accumulate their combat experience.


    "If the order continues, the legion will rest for one hour, and then move on after one hour."


    After Xilin finished speaking, Mutu nodded and passed this sentence on. The monsters all collapsed on the ground when they heard it.


    Monsters are also creatures, and they are also tired. .


    79.Chapter 79


    After six hours of uninterrupted walking, they were already too tired.


    Now that I can rest for an hour, I can''t hold on to each one anymore, falling to the floor and falling asleep.


    I have to say, this is the monster army, far inferior to the regular army.


    Even if the corps wants to rest, they shouldn��t sleep too hard. Instead, some people should be sent to guard in turn to prevent danger.


    Xilin didn''t say anything at this time.


    These rules will be understood by the monster army in the future, and after this war, Xilin will also teach them what military rules are.


    After an hour of rest in the same place, the monster army was ready to go again.


    Akelia City State������


    "Princess Alice, run slowly." A pale-haired marquis was chasing after him.


    "Marquis Faith, you are old." Alisha turned her head and smiled.


    Alyssa, the princess of the city-state of Akeria, is wearing a yellow dress and her hair is decorated with precious ornaments.


    There is a small white crystal pendant hanging under the earlobe, which looks extremely beautiful with a smile.


    The most important thing is her proud figure, enough to crush most women.


    The waist that can be held easily is even more fascinating.


    "Yes...Yes, Princess Eliza, I am already seventy-six years old." Faith wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Alisha sighed and looked outside the city wall: "Am I...really going to marry him?"


    "Yes...Princess Eliza, if you don''t marry him, First must continue to wage war."


    "At that time your father, the King of Akria, will be in danger, and the city-state of Akria will die."


    Face also didn''t want Alisa to marry such a person, but they cannot be helped by the current situation.


    At this moment, there is a civil war in the city-state of Akeria.


    The army headed by the Duke of Fest is shaking Ackley��s status as king.


    Aklia is the father of Alyssa and the owner of the city-state.


    Last month, the Duke of First launched a mutiny, and Akelia urgently summoned an army to fight Fest.


    The two sides fought on the same level. Just when the stalemate was at a stalemate, Duke First spoke.


    As long as Princess Alisha marries him, he is willing to give up.


    Aklia was tempted.


    Akelia city-state is just a small city-state, with a population of less than 100,000 people.


    Don��t look at 100,000 people, it sounds like a lot, the number of effective troops is only 20,000.


    After all, human beings are not like monsters. They can be very powerful based on their physical fitness alone. People who have not been tempered by strength can''t kill a monster even if they are a hundred.


    can only be slaughtered by monsters.


    After the civil war in the past few days, there are only more than 10,000 soldiers alive, especially the civilians.

 Chapter 48：

    Whenever the number of soldiers is reduced, civilians are forced to take up arms and participate in the war. The civilians who have not undergone orthodox training are just cannon fodder on the battlefield.


    Akelia city-state is about to die in the civil war!


    If he can sacrifice his daughter in exchange for peace, Aklia is willing to do so.


    because it is very worthwhile!


    But Duke First is already an old man who is about to be in his seventies.


    How could Alisa be willing to marry such an old man.


    It''s just that the national conditions can''t let Alisa be willful, she has to marry if she doesn''t marry.


    "How good would it be if there was no war~". "


    Alisa seemed to have confessed her fate, holding her head with her hands, lying on the wall and looking into the distance.


    She is not an unreasonable person, she is willing to sacrifice herself in exchange for peace.


    "Princess Alisha, I have wronged you."


    Faith sighed, why did Mr. Alisa encounter it like this?


    If your Majesty began to listen to their opinions and curb Pfister''s ambitions, then it would be impossible for this to happen.


    Fest was originally not from the city-state of Akeria, he was originally a scarred person.


    fainted at the gate of the city-state of Akeria, it was Akeria who rescued him.


    From the very beginning, Firth saw that Fest was not a good person, but when Arklia saw that Fist was a high-level knight, he decisively recruited him as a royal knight.


    After ten years of development, the royal knight has developed to the status of duke.


    And the Duke can no longer satisfy his ambition, he wants to be a king!


    "Huh?" Alisa frowned suddenly, and stretched out her finger in a puzzled direction: "Marquis Faith, what do you think it is?"


    "What?" Faith raised his head and followed Alyssa''s fingers, but saw nothing.


    "Strange, I just clearly saw a dark mass."


    Alisha rubbed her eyes, she just saw a group of things like a swarm of ants rushing in, why is it missing now?


    "It''s an illusion, Princess Elisa, it''s getting late now, you have to rest instead."


    Face only thought that Alisa had hallucinations because of her sadness.


    "All right."


    Alisa also felt that it was an illusion, and turned around and walked into the castle in a disappointed mood.


    far away��������������������


    "I almost forgot to use secret magic." Xilin breathed a sigh of relief.


    My own monster army is aggressive, how could it not be discovered.


    Yu (king of Qian) used concealment magic in Xilin, and can use magic to wrap up the army of monsters.


    Using the reflection principle of the mirror, so that others can not see the real situation inside.


    "It is about ten kilometers away from the city-state of Akeria. I can already see the city-state of Akeria."


    "Listen to Mutu''s wolf howl tomorrow morning, we are ready to attack at any time."


    After a day of running, Xilin certainly won''t be anxious to let the monster army fight. They are still exhausted at this time, how could they be on the battlefield.


    After a nap, it''s time for war.


    All the monster army lay down one by one after hearing it. The monsters are so casual, they don''t even need to camp.


    Use the sky as the quilt, the ground as the bed, and sleep on the spot.


    Olena fell asleep on the back of Xilin, and she was almost exhausted today. .


    80.Chapter 80


    The night passed in the blink of an eye.


    The monsters were awakened by the dazzling sunlight.


    Mutu opened his eyes and saw a pair of long-eye vertical pupils already watching him.


    ��!


    Mutu suddenly got up, and screamed to the sky: "Woo!"


    boom~ boom~ boom~


    The earth seemed to start to shake, and all the monsters who wanted to sleep back into their cages woke up.


    The monster army unites its direction and heads towards the city-state of Akeria!


    In order to declare their power, Xilin specially withdrew the concealment magic, they are here, Noxus!


    Akelia City State����������������


    Due to the recent civil war in Akria, all the guards who were supposed to be watching the city wall were called down to join the battle.


    So the current Aklia does not even have a scout.


    Inside


    "Your Majesty Aklia, it was my Fist who was confused for a while, and I will never do it again from now on."


    Fest stretched out his hand to apologize to Aklia.


    He is about one-meter-eight, and his whole body looks a bit burly. This is a symbol of the power of a high-level knight.


    The hair has turned pale, and the wrinkles on the face are like threads, countless.


    With the physique of a high-level knight, he would not age so fast. It can only be said that after he became a duke, he exercised less and less.


    "Well, I hope Duke First is really just confused for a while."


    Aklia sighed deeply, turned her head and glanced at her young and beautiful daughter Alisa, who was wronged.


    Fest smiled, but his eyes were all on Alisa: "Your Majesty, I wonder if Princess Alisa can go back with me today?"


    He has long dreamed of Alisa.


    Alisha heard Fister''s words, her face suddenly turned pale.


    "This is not in compliance with the rules, Duke First, you must know that marrying a princess requires at least some wedding preparations."


    Ackley frowned, and Fister was too impatient.


    "Farewell, Your Majesty, don''t care too much about the wedding, as long as the last step is right."


    "If you can''t bring back Princess Alisa today, I''m afraid the soldiers won''t agree."


    Fest''s sentence is a blatant threat.


    If Aklia does not agree, he will immediately tear up the peace treaty.


    "you!"


    Ackley stood up furiously, pointed at Pfister and didn''t know what to say, he was simply leading a wolf into the room back then!


    No return on a good deed!


    "Don''t be so angry, Your Majesty, be careful not to see the scene of my marriage with Princess Alisa."


    Fest laughed, he just killed Ackley''s fear of not daring to continue the war.


    "Father, I am willing to marry Duke First today."


    Alisha hurriedly stood up, she couldn''t let the civil war mess anymore.


    Otherwise, the city-state of Akelia will really be in vain.


    "Alyssa..." Aklia stretched out her trembling right hand and stroked Alyssa''s red hair.


    Then Aklia waved his hand: "Go."


    "Then thank your Majesty for your accomplishment."


    Fest smiled immediately, just about to reach out and grab Alisha''s white wrist.


    "It''s not good! It''s not good! A large group of monsters have been killed!"


    A soldier rushed to the hall.


    "What did you say?! Monster?!"


    Fest asked in shock: "Where did the monster come from?!"


    "We don''t know the Lord Duke. We were cleaning up the wreckage after the war on the city wall, and we saw a cloud of mist rushing towards us in the distance."


    "When we took a closer look, we saw a group of monsters!" the soldier shouted in despair.


    Fortunately, Xilin is now flying in the sky with Olena, hiding her figure.


    Otherwise, this soldier would have been fainted.


    "Fest! Set aside the grievances between us for the time being, it is important to protect the city-state of Akeria!" Akeria shouted immediately.


    Fest''s eyes were uncertain, and then nodded unwillingly: "I understand!"


    If the city-state of Akelia is gone, don��t even think about becoming a king yourself.


    "Father, I..."


    Alisha was a little nervous, she thought of the sight she saw yesterday.


    Can the city-state of Akelia really stop a group of monsters from attacking?


    "Don''t be afraid, the city-state of Akelia will live forever."


    Aklia put her hands on Alyssa''s shoulders and comforted Alyssa. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart.


    After experiencing a civil war, the city-state of Akelia is almost dead.


    "Let''s go." Ackley gave him a look when he passed the Marquis of Faith, and then left the hall.


    The Marquis of Faith understood what his majesty meant, and immediately told the five most worthy new knights about the task.


    City Wall��������������������


    "These monsters are almost five thousand!"


    Feiste never thought that there were so many monsters, and the city-state of Akeria might really not be able to hold it!


    Don''t look at the number of soldiers now, there are more than 10,000 people, it is difficult for humans to compare with monsters.


    Basically, to deal with so many monsters, human soldiers have to be two or three times longer to be able to hold them.


    "Why are there so many monsters coming to attack the city-state, are they from the Ionian Forest?"


    Aklia looked at the blackened piece of outside incredibly.


    "No, the monsters in the Ionian Forest are not that crazy." Fister shook his head.


    "Soldiers! It is no longer a civil war now! It is now to protect the castle!"


    "Remember! Behind you are relatives and friends! If the city is gone, everything will cease to exist!"


    Akria quickly summoned the remaining soldiers and asked them to gather together to protect the city-state of Akria.


    The exhausted soldiers gathered in this area. With their current morale, they couldn''t stop the Noxian attack at all.


    They have just gone through a civil war...


    "Oh~"


    Aklia can already guess the ending, and he will definitely lose.


    It is difficult to hold even 20,000 soldiers, not to mention there are only more than 10,000 soldiers now.


    Thinking about it, Aklia looked into the castle, and Alyssa gave it to you. .


    81.Chapter 81

 Chapter 49：

    The face of every soldier is filled with perseverance and exhaustion.


    Akelia pulled out the king''s saber from his waist and held it high: "Akelia city-state will be immortal!"


    "kill!"


    If the yelling of the soldiers were to spread around every corner, they would return to their posts.


    The wall is still there, they are not without-there is hope of winning.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Aklia was about to lead the soldiers to fight in blood, a dragon chant that resounded across the sky swept the entire battlefield.


    Countless soldiers who had been prepared looked at the sky with blank eyes.


    An incomparable dragon descended from the sky and reflected in their eyes.


    The soldier''s face reflected fire, it was a red dragon!


    "I announce that the city-state of Akelia is over!"


    Xilin didn''t want to say a word of nonsense, the flames on his body were like elves jumping around his body, and then gradually formed a hot ring of fire.


    The ring of fire of the feat spreads behind Xilin like a sea of ??fire, shining across the entire Akria Chengbang.


    "No! Great..." Before Aklia had finished speaking, Xilin took the lead.


    "Theseainfire (the sea in the fire)!"


    Sparks falling from the air like a sea of ??fire, like the end of the world, people''s faces are shining with red light, and their eyes are a little dull.


    Bang boom! ! !


    The city wall was vulnerable to this fire magic and fell apart.


    All the soldiers above fell to the ground, some fell into sludge, some were buried directly in the sea of ??flames, and were burned to death.


    Aklia was caught by the guards underneath at a critical moment, so that he would not die as soon as he touched the dragon.


    Fest was a high-level knight anyway, and he wouldn''t die directly under the city wall, but fell to the ground in a rather embarrassing manner.


    no!


    The gap between the enemy and us is too big, they can''t win at all!


    Fest understands his current situation, he wants to take advantage of the chaos and escape quickly, so as not to lose his life.


    For the sake of a city-state, it is not worth it to take oneself in.


    Fest, who has figured out everything, is ready, his eyes are on the horse, and he will get on the horse and run away whenever he has a chance.


    The four-ring magic of Xilai just now was mainly to smash the city wall, so as long as it is a somewhat powerful person, it will not be killed by the wave of magic.


    "No... we can''t win at all, we can''t win the gods of the world."


    The faces of some soldiers were filled with despair, and the weapons in their hands fell to the ground. They didn''t even have the heart to resist.


    "Go! For the great Noxus!"


    "Kill!"


    "Noxus''s battle axe will fall on you soon!"


    Compared to the frustration and helplessness of the Akelia soldiers, the monsters of Noxus are extremely excited. They are going to burn and snatch!


    An assailant lifted a machete to remove the soldier''s head, then opened his blood basin and started chewing.


    Splashing white brains and bright red blood spilled on this battlefield.


    The armored dragon tortoise and the desert ronin are not so cruel. In their eyes, they should capture this city-state first, and then come to enjoy the food.


    Xilin did not stop this, they are the empire of monsters, and the monsters need a catharsis.


    Although he is planning to recruit a few talented human soldiers, at a glance, the number of humans in this city-state is still quite large.


    When the monsters are almost killed, it is not too late to stop at the exit.


    Just as Xilin was looking at the battlefield situation in the sky, the keen dragon eye saw a human being fleeing in a hurry.


    The breath of this human being is okay, but a little weak.


    "Orina, this person will give you a try."


    Xilin smiled slightly, and finally found a guy with a breath similar to Olena.


    As a red dragon, he knows his breath well.


    The soldiers under ���� declined one by one, and some ordinary second-ring magic could easily defeat the soldiers.


    is not suitable for training Olena at all.


    Although Olena is a magician who has not participated in actual combat, she can already perform three-ring magic.


    The strength of the three-ring magician can hang high-level knights, provided that they do not get close by high-level knights and pay attention to the consumption of magic power.


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    "Huh? Me?" Olena hesitated.


    Xilai said in a huff: "Orina, you are the only human magician in Noxus. You have to show those monsters who look down on you, your strength is very strong!"


    "I... I know your Majesty, but can you find me a month and a half?"


    Orina said this, her blushing face was like a shy lotus, she looked petite and cute.


    "����"


    Xilin almost forgot that Olena was in a vacuum.


    The top priority now should be to find Olena for a month and a half before letting her fight.


    .................


    But just to prevent the Fister below from escaping.


    "WallofDilemma (Wall of Dilemma)!"


    Xilin then threw a four-ring soil control magic down.


    Fister didn''t notice that the dragon in the sky had been eyeing him, and now he was already sitting on a white horse, just about to ride the horse.


    Boom!


    Sudden!


    The earth gradually shook, a thick earth wall surrounded him, and there were no dead ends around him.


    "what is this?!"


    Fest was taken aback, raised his long sword and slashed towards the dirt wall.


    sonorous!


    The earth wall is like a copper wall and an iron wall, and Pfister has not broken the earth wall.


    was shocked to the point of pain, and the long sword also dropped out of his hand and fell to the ground.


    the other side


    "Ah! Run!"


    "The dragon is here!"


    "Everyone, run!"


    Xilin directly bypassed the front line and flew to the rear of the city-state of Akelia. His huge posture made countless civilians scream.


    was frightened one by one, and was in a panic.


    The city streets are all panicked civilians, and the streets are completely blocked.


    "Go to the store and find one by yourself."


    Xilin calmly landed in front of a clothing store, and put Olena down. Long.


    Chapter 82:


    This kind of thing doesn��t look good on others, so I still have to go to the store to get a new one.


    Orina just touched the ground with her feet, she ran in shyly.


    alive like a frightened rabbit.


    After a while, Olena walked out of the shop, and the street was already empty.


    Even if Xilin hadn''t taken any action until now, the civilians didn''t dare to stay in place and watch. People had gone to the building a long time ago.


    It''s just that Xilin doesn''t worry about civilians running away.


    I just cast a huge enveloping magic, surrounding the entire city-state of Akeria.


    ��Ding! Detecting Princess Alyssa in the city-state of Arklia, the self-disciplined princess plundering plan can be launched. ��


    "Princess?!"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Xilin''s eyes, and he almost forgot that this was a city-state.


    Although the city-state is small, as long as the king here has a daughter, there is definitely a princess!


    "Orina, go and deal with the person I''m trapped, I have to do it beforehand!"


    As soon as Xilin''s voice fell, before Olena could speak, she flapped her generous dragon wings and flew towards the front quickly.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Orina yelled, but found that Xilin ignored her and stomped angrily: "Really, I have to run over by myself."


    After a few simple complaints, Olena stepped on her short legs and ran towards Fister.


    behind the castle


    "Princess Alyssa, we should go." Faith received the news from the front, and Akelia was defeated!


    Although the battle is not over yet, it is impossible to win!


    Alisha looked forward worriedly, and whispered at the corner of her mouth: "Father, he will be fine, right?"


    "Oh~ Princess Alisa, Your Majesty... There are many things, but let''s go first."


    "You are your majesty''s favorite child, he hopes you can live, we should go!"


    Face sighed. As a veteran of Akelia, he never expected that today would be the day of the demise of the city-state of Akelia.


    "Marquis Feith, you leave with your relatives. I want to live and die with the city-state of Akeria and my father."


    Alisha bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with determination.


    She Alisha Ackley will never abandon the country and run away.


    "If you don''t love Princess Lisa, you must go with us. This is an order from your majesty."


    "And Princess Alisha, think about it, if you don''t live, Your Majesty Ackley will never look down!"


    In order to persuade Alisa to leave, Faith can only use Alisa''s affection for her father.


    Sure enough, hearing Feith''s words, there was a tangled entanglement in Alisa''s steadfast eyes.


    Faith hurriedly continued to persuade: "Princess Alisha, we should leave without delay, otherwise we won��t be able to get away when the dragon comes."


    "Furthermore, Princess Alyssa, you are the daughter of Her Majesty Ackley. As long as you are still alive, Ackley City-state will always exist!"


    Alisha''s faith finally shaken at this moment, yes.


    I am the daughter of my father, and as long as I can live, the city-state of Akelia may be re-established.


    "Marquis Faith, please!" Alisha begged.


    it is good! your Highness! Without further ado, let''s leave immediately!


    Faith was about to ask the knights to lead the horses, but a sound made them immobile.


    "What are you going to do? Ants?"

 Chapter 50：

    A huge figure stood in front of the city-state.


    the other side


    Click~Boom~


    Just as Fister was at a loss for the earth wall, the earth wall broke apart by itself, turning into small stones and falling on the ground.


    "This is?!"


    Fest was overjoyed, and he really shouldn��t be dead!


    Just as he was about to get up and remount his horse, a tender voice came.


    "Stop!"


    "Who?!" Pfister hurriedly listened to it and saw a cute little girl standing in front of him.


    When it was clear that it was a little girl, Fister breathed a sigh of relief and said amusedly: "Who I thought it was, I didn''t expect it to be a yellow-haired girl."


    "Hurry up and get out of here! Otherwise, be careful that I kill you..."


    Speaking, Fister raised his sword and aimed at Olena.


    "The Ball of Frost!"


    Orina didn''t talk nonsense with Fisterdo.


    Katelina once taught her that when facing a well-matched enemy, never talk nonsense.


    When you defeat this enemy, you have time to humiliate him.


    The magic ball in the center of the Frost Staff shone coldly, and snowflakes appeared inexplicably around Olena.


    immediately condensed into snowballs composed of ice and snow.


    �! �! �! �!


    The snowball flew off suddenly like a cannonball, and came to Fister in the blink of an eye.


    "Small carving skills!"


    As a high-level knight, how could Fister be defeated by this ordinary second-ring magic.


    waved the sharp sword in his hand and smashed snowballs head-on.


    Click!


    The quality of the sharp sword is too bad, and the blade was hit by a snowball with bumps.


    "Damn it! If only the old knight gun was still there."


    Fest''s tiger''s mouth was a little numb by the snowball, but fortunately, the little girl didn''t seem to be so proficient in magic.


    But at the same time, he was still a little shocked that a human had joined the empire of monsters.


    Even if some human women would become one of the dragon��s treasures, they would not be on the battlefield.


    After all, anyone has ever seen a dragon fight and throw out his treasures.


    Fister wanted to delve into something, but the current situation does not allow him to think more.


    "go to hell!"


    He chose to take the initiative!


    As long as the body is close, the magician will definitely die when facing the knight!


    Orina also clearly saw Fist��s intentions. His Royal Highness Katerina said that the body of a magician is the most fragile. If someone finds a chance to get close, he will undoubtedly die.


    "Frost attenuation!"


    A breath of extreme cold spread from Olena''s feet, and everything he passed was frozen by frost.


    "Knight Charge!"


    Fest hurriedly used his own knight fighting skills. .


    Chapter 83:


    Knight fighting skills.


    is a skill that every knight will learn.


    is similar to the magician learning magic, but the knight''s fighting skills are not as gorgeous as the magician.


    In front of Fister, the surrounding airflow swept up, burning with the fiery heat of the flame.


    The tip of the blade was burnt red, and the frost that had originally hit was swallowed by this hot breath.


    Humph!


    It''s just that Fister has forgotten, and now the mount under him is just an ordinary horse.


    Ma''er felt his body being burned by flames, where there was still the mind to continue charging, the painful whole body went crazy and tried to fall off Fest, who was sitting on his body.


    "Oops! This is not a ride-only mount!"


    Fest has also discovered this important thing, but it is too late for him!


    The horse''s strong power was caught off guard, and Fister was thrown off directly, and his back fell to the floor.


    The hot pain hit immediately.


    Fest''s face was immediately distorted.


    "good chance!"


    Orina was so happy, she didn''t expect it to go so smoothly the first time she played.


    Olena immediately held up the Frost Staff: "Storm!"


    Boom 27 rumble~


    The dark clouds in the sky gathered quickly, and the sky thunder rolled.


    There are flashes of electricity between the clouds, as if it is ready.


    Olena controlled the Frost Staff and slowly pointed towards Fist, who was lying on the ground in front.


    boom!


    Thunder and lightning strike!


    "Do not!"


    Fister was horrified to discover that the opponent was actually using three-ring magic.


    In the battle just now, he always thought Olena was just a second-ring magician.


    Although the second-ring magician can indeed use the third-ring magic, the chance of using it is less than 1%!


    He doesn''t believe that the little girl in front of him is betting right with a 1% success rate.


    This is definitely a three-ring magician!


    bang boom!!!


    Thunder suddenly sprang out, and along with the surrounding rain, it smashed into Fister''s back.


    Fest''s body burst open instantly, without even a scream.


    A little bit of blood splashed on Olena''s face.


    Olena��s pupils widened instantly, she...killed herself...


    the other side-----


    "Princess Alyssa, run! You can enter the Ionian Forest in front of you. This is the territory of a giant dragon."


    "The red dragon definitely dare not follow in."


    A knight shouted from behind Alisa.


    Alisha is riding a horse at this time, and a knight is following behind her.


    As for others...


    has been resolved by Xilin.


    rumbling~


    Xilin''s huge body dashed across the woods like a dragon-shaped tank.


    Where the heavy steps passed, it was like a comet falling to the ground, leaving deep potholes.


    Originally, Xilin was going to grab Alisha.


    But then he made a temporary intention. He wanted to use this time to test the dragon in the Ionian Forest.


    Therefore, Xilin deliberately opened a hole in front of Alisa.


    Alisha and the knight, who were fleeing in a panic, didn''t even see that Xilin let them run deliberately.


    "Are you going to enter the Ionian Forest?"


    Xilin noticed this and immediately jumped into the air: "FireBall~"


    Boom!


    A huge fireball suddenly gathered and appeared on top of Xilin''s head.


    This group of raging fire swiftly carried the gusty wind towards the knight.


    "Princess, run!"


    The knight noticed this, and he had no time to block and dodge.


    bang boom!


    As the fireball fell on the knight''s position, the knight and the horse disappeared in place, leaving only a pile of black scum.


    "Do not!"


    Alisha was very sad when she saw this, but she couldn''t stop.


    The hope of the city-state of Akelia lies in her.


    Snapped!


    A long whip fell on the horse''s ass, and the horse speeded up its limbs like crazy and rushed into the Ionian Forest ahead.


    "I want to see what dragon you are."


    Xilin smiled playfully, and the flames behind him ignited the entire forest.


    He can stop Alisha at any time, and with her own power, the horse will never move.


    ahead


    Alisa was about to wave her whip again, but she didn''t think that there was a rock under it.


    ��!


    The horse��s forelegs were caught off guard against the rock, and the horse turned over in an instant.


    Alyssa was thrown off her horse and rolled all the way to the Ionian Forest.


    Snapped!


    Xilin arrived immediately, crushed the horse with one foot and entered the Ionian Forest.


    in


    "Here... that evil dragon should not dare to follow up."


    Alyssa pressed her right arm and frowned her brows in pain.


    But she still has one important thing to do next, how to live in the dragon forest.


    ��!

 Chapter 51：

    Before Alisa could feel the rest of her life, a little sun appeared behind her.


    The red dragon is here!


    "You run fast, Alisa."


    Through the words of the knight in front, Xilin has already learned the name of this princess, Alisa.


    "You! How dare you enter here, are you not afraid to start a war between giant dragons?!"


    Alisha''s eyes widened unbelievably, she never expected this red dragon to be so reckless.


    This is the territory of another dragon.


    "You may have mistaken Alisa, the noble red dragon is never afraid of challenges."


    Xilin dismissed it.


    "Yes...you are a red dragon."


    Alisa fell to her knees helplessly. The red dragon is one of the most arrogant creatures. How could they be afraid of this.


    They like to provoke war the most.


    "Huh~ are you here?"


    Xilin sensed a group of creatures approaching here.


    "What?" After hearing Xilin''s words, Alisa was a little confused, what''s coming?


    next moment


    "Get out of the red dragon for me! This is the territory of the Lord of Ionia!"


    A group of goblins walked out from around, wearing well-equipped weapons, holding spears and broadswords in their hands.


    It can be seen that the Ionia Forest is rich in resources.


    Even the equipment of this cannon fodder goblin is so good.


    "Huh~ Who will give you these guts, dare to greet me like this!".


    Chapter 84:


    boom~


    The powerful Longwei wave spread from Xilin and swept towards the Ionian Forest.


    The goblins were suddenly terrified and their hair horrified.


    The vast dragon might press on them like a tide, crushing them all on the ground, kissing the earth.


    How dare this red dragon do this!


    To release Longwei on another dragon''s territory, that means directly declaring war on the opponent.


    "you��"


    Click!


    "what!"


    Goblin wanted to say something, but he didn''t expect Xilin''s Longwei to suddenly increase.


    The bones on the body were pressed and displaced, and the bones creaked and collided.


    "Dare to bark in front of me, who gave you the courage?"


    "Dirty stray dog ??Ge Faith?"


    Goblin, God of Goblin faith, his predecessor was also a goblin.


    It was just by chance that he acquired a godhead and became the first and only goblin god.


    Since then, many goblins have believed in Gophis.


    I hope Goofes can give them the opportunity to become gods.


    Xilin dared to call Ge Faith''s name so directly, but he didn''t put Ge Faith in his eyes at all.


    Such a trash god, even the Nether projection can''t do it.


    Xilin naturally need not be afraid of him.


    What''s more, there is a five-color dragon queen Tiamat on top of his head.


    Need to be afraid of a Gooface?


    Goblin was trembling with fright and dared not make any rebuttals at all.


    The other red dragon dared to insult even their **** of faith.


    What can these humble goblins say.


    "Hmph~ You said, do I need to get the consent of the others to enter the Ionian Forest?"


    Xilin��s flame-emitting forelimbs were in front of the goblins.


    The hot breath has already scared the goblins.


    There are even some goblins who have been scared to death.


    At this moment, a deer man in armor walked out.


    The fascinating deer man, a rare powerful monster in the forest, walks upright.


    is three meters tall, has a huge body, a deer head, and an omnivorous monster.


    The Milu Ren glanced at the goblin who was kneeling on the ground. Just when he wanted to speak, the mountain of Longwei came down on his shoulder.


    ��!


    The Miluren naturally couldn''t hold on to kneel down, this time Xilin''s Longwei was fully fired.


    "Ant, who allows you to stand and watch me, crawl for me~"!"


    Xilin roared.


    Since this time is a test, I might as well make a big deal.


    "Respectful... the dragon, we... our Ionian Lord said, you can take this woman away, but don''t continue to show your power in... in the forest."


    "No... Otherwise, the Lord of Ionia will come to challenge you immediately!"


    The Miluren gritted his teeth and confided the news he wanted to convey with difficulty.


    "Challenge? Red dragons are never afraid of challenges, is the Lord of Ionia? The conversation between giant dragons, you let such a humble monster come out!"


    Xilin''s sentence has used enough energy, and it almost spread all over the forest.


    I was so provocative.


    If this dragon can bear it, he will immediately lead the monster army to fight over without a word.


    "Roar! Young red dragon! Don''t go too far!"


    Sure enough, the dragon here could no longer bear it, and the terrible dragon might be heard from the depths of the forest.


    Two strands of Longwei crossed together, and a wave of energy fluctuations came out of the collision.


    The goblins in the center of the fluctuations are the most miserable, all of them are squeezed into mashed flesh.


    "You finally came out. I thought the owner here was a giant dragon with a shrunken head." Xilin mocked recklessly.


    "I think you were humbling you when you were young, but in the end I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant!" A voice came from the depths of the forest.


    "Huh~ Qian Rang? Why, now this time, don��t you plan to show up to see you?"


    Xilin''s deterrent dragon pupils widened, as if they wanted to see the depths of the woods through the dense woods.


    "Meet? Hahaha! You are not qualified enough. Only if you have the ability to call the flame dragon mother Dannier, she is qualified to meet me, as for you? Huh!"


    Long Wei, who was originally equal to Xilin, instantly overwhelmed Xilin.


    reached the level of the young dragon.


    Xilin frowned, but he didn''t expect that the other party looked really capable.


    And the other party even uttered a wild word, only the flame dragon mother is qualified to meet him.


    Dannier is an ancient dragon. If you can meet her, isn''t it also an ancient dragon?


    "�� "Really? Danielle is my mother. Since you want to meet her, I will contact her immediately. It only takes some time, and the mother will be back soon."


    Xilin grabbed the sluggish Alisa on the ground, spread the dragon wings and soared into the sky.


    glanced at the depths of the forest from high above, and then left the Ionian Forest.


    It is hard to guess whether the other party is Gu Long Xilin, if he guesses wrong, he will really capsize.


    Just in case, Xilin decided to withdraw first.


    but!


    He is still full of doubts about this giant dragon.


    Never has an ancient dragon''s temper so good.


    A young dragon provoked you for no reason, and you even let the opponent go.


    It''s just that this long prestige is real again.


    After thinking about it for a while in the sky, Xilin returned to the city-state of Akeria.


    At this time, the Akelia city-state war has ended.


    The broken sword of the remnant ran across the ground, and several bones lay on the ground attracting (Qian Wanghao) mosquito bites, and they were all desolate to the eye.


    The blood stains on the stone walls of the houses, the flowers have been trampled on and mutilated, and their vitality is extinguished.


    Evening is coming, and the wolf howling of the desert werewolf gradually rises.


    "Woo!"


    in the sky and rain


    "No...no...why..."


    Alisha couldn''t believe her eyes, and she burst into crystal clear tears as big as peas.


    This drop of tears wants to irrigate the earth like rain, and bring a touch of life to the earth.


    "War is like that, see blood."


    Xilin waved his hand, and a fire dragon loomed in the sky, and the flames shone on the battlefield below.


    The monsters who had been looting quieted down.


    put the surviving humans into custody and put them in the animal cages.


    The monster army knows that their carnival has passed. .


    Chapter 85:


    Xilin said before the battle.


    When the monster sees this fire dragon signal, you have to stop no matter what you are doing.


    can no longer continue to burn, kill and snatch.


    Seeing that the monster below is very obedient, Xilin nodded in satisfaction.


    If you are not obedient, stay in this battlefield forever.


    ����


    The desert werewolf walked among the wreckage of the city, using his sensitive nose to sniff for any hidden humans around him.


    The attackers piled up corpses on the ground.


    The companions are buried directly, but the humans are piled up together, waiting for Xilin''s opinion.

 Chapter 52：

    After all, human beings are a rare food for monsters.


    Even if there are only some broken limbs left, they are reluctant to throw them away.


    "Orina, what are you doing?"


    Xilin saw Olena in the sky, and then landed next to Olena.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Orina raised her head at this time, her face already covered with tears.


    "What''s wrong?" Xilin asked in confusion.


    "I... I killed that man."


    Orina didn''t even think that her storm was so powerful.


    "What is there, look there,"


    Xilin pushed Olena lightly and looked around her vision.


    "There are wreckage everywhere here. This is war. There is no war without bloodshed."


    "If you don''t kill him, and he finds opportunities and flaws, it will be you who die."


    Orina didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Just now, she had been in a daze, and only then did she see the surrounding scenes, Bibidu was terrified of death.


    This is also the first time Olena has realized the ferocity of monsters.


    In the past, monsters were indistinguishable from humans in Olena''s eyes.


    Talking and laughing while in Noxus, I didn''t expect them on the battlefield to be the real monsters.


    Ruthless, cruel, tyrannical.


    "This is our Noxus, what do you think?"


    Xilin used hypnotism to faint Alisa, and she kept talking about her in her ears.


    "I..." Olena shook her head, she didn''t know what to say.


    "To treat our own people, we worship the strong and respect our brothers and sisters, because we are a family."


    "To deal with outsiders, we wield a sharp knife and hunt them, because they are enemies."


    Xilin said.


    "I see."


    Olena seems to understand something in her heart, this is Noxus!


    "Mutu! Are you dead? If you are not dead, collect the loot for me."


    Xilin did not continue to say anything to Olena, but turned and shouted at the monster army.


    "Without your majesty! How could your most loyal wild dog die easily!"


    Mutu got out of the monster group excitedly.


    "Hurry up and collect the spoils if you don''t die." Xilin said in a bad mood.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, leave everything to me!"


    Mutu led the desert werewolf to turn around and search for the loot.


    Seeing Mutu leave, Xilin said again: "Pepys, how many prisoners are there?"


    "In response to your Majesty, there are still more than 30,000 human captives left. We are locked in a wooden cage. I will bring you snacks right away."


    Pepys thought Xilin was hungry.


    After all, compared to monsters, the red dragon is also a famous existence that cannibalize people.


    "No, you take... forget it, Ramos, you take the armored dragon turtle to distinguish the humans."


    "One for the old, one for the underage, one for the female, and one for the male."


    Xilin gave this task to Ramos.


    The main reason is that the attacker was too greedy.


    Let them take care of humans, what if they eat a few more bites.


    "Understand Your Majesty."


    Ramos led the armored dragon turtle to the rear.


    Pepys was a little unhappy after seeing Ramos left, he blamed himself for not taking the attackers, so that his Majesty was worried about handing over the humans to them.


    "Your Majesty, what do we need to do?"


    Salman continues to express himself.


    In the combat power just now, Shazhangren also made a lot of merit.


    But Xilin didn''t see it!


    In order to let Xilin understand his importance, Salman took the initiative to jump out to attract Xilin''s attention.


    "You? You follow the armored dragon tortoise and guard all human beings."


    Xilin knew what Samant was thinking.


    Although he didn''t watch the battle just now, he saw the cactus thorns in the surrounding area, and he could guess that Shazhang Man was fighting the enemy bravely on the battlefield.


    "Okay... OK, Your Majesty."


    Saman''s face was a little lonely, he thought Xilin was automatically ignoring him.


    Damn it!


    Why is your Majesty not there when my Sandworm tribe is fighting **** battles!


    Next time, I must be in time for your Majesty''s existence, and perform again.


    In the end, all the monsters are performing their duties, cleaning up the battlefield.


    Only the attacker had nothing to do, acting as Xilin''s bodyguard and surrounded him.


    But in terms of Xilin''s strength, what is a bodyguard? Can you eat it?


    Pepys kept feeling in his heart, next time I have to order the Blade Tribe in advance.


    The other brothers are killing the enemy, only the attacker threw down one and couldn''t wait to chew up.


    is so undisciplined.


    But this cannot be completely blamed on the attackers, after all, the environment in which the attackers live makes them unable to control their appetite. .


    Chapter 86:


    Finally, there is so much food for the first time, can you not eat more?


    "Your Majesty, who is the woman in your hand?"


    I don''t know why, Olena seems to sense a little danger from this woman.


    "Um...Alyssa, the princess of the city-state of Akeria."


    Xilin thought for a moment and decided to tell Alisa''s true identity.


    "Princess?"


    Orina frowned first, then thought of her grandma''s words.


    According to legend, evil dragons like to plunder princesses in the human kingdom the most.


    I only thought it was a story at first, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Even his Majesty Xilin, whom he admired, likes to plunder the princess.


    If Xilin could hear what Olena was thinking, he would definitely say, I''m just-plundering attributes!


    "Princess Alisa is so beautiful."


    Although Olena thought Alisa was an enemy, she couldn''t help but praise her.


    Although he is not bad, it is a flaw that Xiaohe only shows his sharp horns.


    Where is it as graceful and graceful as Alyssa, with concave and convex shapes.


    "Is it pretty? I don''t think you look as good as Olena." What Xilin said was the truth.


    If you have to compete for beauty, Olena is indeed better.


    After all, Olena is the incarnation of the goddess of luck.


    It''s not pretty!


    is too small now, there is no advantage in the figure, it is crushed to death by Alisa.


    But Olena didn''t know that Xilin was serious, she really only thought Xilin was praising her.


    Suddenly, the whole person made a buzzing sound like a train, and then a cloud of white gas came out.


    The blush has already covered her entire cheek.


    Orina covered her face, her voice mosquito: "Your Majesty...you...are you serious?"


    "Of course, why did I lie to you?"


    Even though Olena''s voice was very small, Xilin''s sharp dragon ears could hear her clearly.


    "I..." Olena can''t wait to drill a hole in, oops!


    Your majesty praises yourself so much, does your majesty really like yourself?


    A big illusion in life, does that person like me?


    In fact, Xilin didn''t mean anything in that respect, he just judged and appreciated it based on his appearance.


    It��s just that, no matter how Long Er listens to all directions, he can��t hear the thoughts in people��s hearts.


    Soon, in about half an hour, the monsters finished packing their spoils.


    "Your Majesty, we offer you trophies."


    Mutu brought the desert werewolves to the gold and silver treasures of the city-state of Akeria. This is the dragon''s favorite.


    Even Xilin can''t control the greed from the bottom of my heart.


    Shiny things are best seen (??��??)??


    "Good job, Mutu."


    Xilin opened his mouth and swallowed the gold and silver treasures into his second stomach.


    The crash sounded, and the gold coins reflected the fire on Xilin''s body, exuding golden light.


    The monsters around didn''t even dare to have a trace of greed, and all bowed their heads.


    Not only dragons love treasures, but also intelligent monsters.


    They like gold and silver treasures just like human beings love money, and they can trade with these things.


    And the dragon likes gold and silver treasures only simple, this thing is shiny!


    It took more than five minutes to swallow the treasure before Xilin swallowed it into his stomach.


    There are still some that can''t fit, he simply uses the desert werewolf to pull the cart away, and can''t stay a single one.


    raised his head and glanced at the dwarf humans, more than 30,000~


    I didn''t expect that after the monsters fought so hard, there would be more than 30,000 left. It was a miracle.


    In fact, if the attacker hadn''t had a small appetite, he would have eaten it all up long ago.


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    "I will rest here tonight for one night, and leave for Noxus early tomorrow morning."


    Xilin saw the monsters were a little tired, and it was not good to drive at night.

 Chapter 53：

    Anyway, he wasn''t in a hurry, he didn''t lead the monster army back at all.


    "You are not allowed to touch the living people, you can only eat the residue, you know?"


    Xilin pointed to the human corpses piled up next to him more than ten meters high. These were all eaten by the attackers.


    Who said the attacker was too greedy.


    Regardless of whether he could eat it or not, every corpse was given a bite, resulting in not even a complete corpse.


    .....................


    When the monsters heard it, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and they were finally able to rest.


    Especially the desert werewolves, they also like to eat human flesh.


    In order to show their combat effectiveness, they do not kill and eat like the attackers, but specialize in combat.


    They are actually very hungry.


    Xilin took Olena, took Alisa and left the place, and flew towards the castle behind.


    As the master left, the monsters once again became a mess, scrambling to **** the pile of corpses.


    clicks and swallows made the humans in the cages incontinent.


    Especially children, their parents are locked on the other side, and they have never seen such a horrible scene. Everyone was scared to cry, and the shouts filled the whole situation.


    But the monsters didn''t pay any attention at all, their attention was all on the corpse.


    Only the armored dragon turtle did not step forward to snatch, but silently guarded the cage to prevent humans from escaping.


    "Please! Please! My child is only a week after he was born. He needs a mother!"


    A pale-faced woman stretched out her hand in despair, trying to touch the cage in front of her.


    The child who was born not long before she was kept in the cage. Long.


    Chapter 87:


    The child was crying in the wooden cage. The baby was the child who was not scared by the scene.


    They cry only because they are hungry.


    "Roar! Are you looking for death? Your Majesty said, separate you."


    An armored dragon tortoise stepped forward and slapped the woman''s arm, but he didn''t have much strength.


    After all, Xilin said, the people in the cage must be foolproof.


    "Please! He is just a child. He has not been born for a week. He is hungry."


    Seeing that there seemed to be a chance to communicate, the woman hurriedly shouted and explained.


    "What if you are hungry, stretch out your arm again, I''ll bite it off for you!"


    The armored dragon tortoise opened its mouth fiercely, exposing its big mouth.


    But under the glorious maternal love, the woman is not afraid of the armored dragon tortoise. She still stubbornly stretched out her arm, wanting to pet the child in the next cage.


    The other women around all wanted to stop her, but such a woman was too strong.


    "Damn it!" The armored dragon tortoise was a little annoyed, and he warned twice that this tiny human dared to commit another crime.


    Just as the armored dragon turtle was about to bite off the woman''s arm, Ramos noticed the situation here.


    "What''s the matter?" Ramos walked over with heavy steps.


    The armored dragon tortoise saw that the leader was coming, and hurriedly said: "Leader Ramos, this woman always wants to reach out to pet the baby in the cage next to it."


    "I have warned twice, but she still doesn''t listen, I''m about to bite her arm!"


    Ramos frowned slightly after hearing this. He thought it was a glutton, but he didn''t expect it to be a provocation by humans.


    "Please, the child is really hungry."


    The woman raised her head tremblingly, her collar had already been wet with tears.


    "I will give you one last chance, withdraw my hand."


    Ramos did not agree to the woman''s plea, and his majesty''s order was a death order.


    "No..." The woman stubbornly shook her head, still extending her right hand.


    "Huh~ interesting."


    Ramos did not expect this human being to be so arrogant, he was about to open the cage and drag the woman out.


    "You have to let her feed the girl to the child, otherwise if the child starves to death, you will be punished by your majesty."


    At this time, a little girl in the cage stood up and said.


    Such a little girl looks only seven or eight years old, but those eyes are not like the eyes that a child should have.


    is full of aura and cleverness, like the eyes of an elf, shining brightly.


    "Cut, as long as I kill them all." Ramos disdainfully said.


    There are so many human beings, how can your majesty remember everyone.


    "If you do this, then I will tell your majesty tomorrow and let him know what you did."


    A hint of sly flashed in the little girl''s eyes.


    "Little girl, do you think you pinched me? I can''t beat you and kill you too."


    Ramos sneered, mocking the little girl''s innocence and ignorance.


    If you want to sue you, you have to live until tomorrow to be useful.


    "Really? But everyone around has seen it, are you sure they won''t complain?"


    "Unless you kill everyone, otherwise you will never be able to keep this secret."


    The little girl knew that this group of people had been scared by the monsters a long time ago, so how dare to come forward and testify for herself.


    So she takes advantage of the fact that there are more people, and you can guarantee that someone will keep the secret for you.


    But can you guarantee that a group of people will help you keep this secret?


    "Do you dare to threaten me..."


    Ramos squatted down, a pair of sharp claws grabbed the outer pole of the wooden cage, and his yellow-brown eyes stared at the little girl.


    "I''m not a threat, and the child has been crying for about ten minutes."


    The little girl smiled, and she didn''t seem to be scared at all.


    "Humph!"


    ��!


    Ramos blasted a stone wall next to him with an angry punch, and opened the woman''s cage: "Go and feed your bastard!"


    "Thanks...Thank you!"


    The woman first said thank you to Ramos, and then gave the little girl a grateful look.


    The little girl smiled slightly and said nothing.


    "I''m here baby, don''t cry."


    The woman immediately went into the child''s cage and undressed to feed the girl.


    Seeing the women feeding the cubs, Ramos walked up to the little girl: "You are very good, human."


    "Thank you for your compliment." The little girl bowed modestly.


    Ramos clenched his teeth, he wanted to tear the girl to pieces, but he didn''t dare to do that.........


    As the little girl said, a group of people around are watching.


    In case anyone who doesn''t have long eyes filed a complaint, think about the strength of the Red Dragon, he must be dead and not even left.


    And the soul has to be played with by your majesty.


    Because he had sacrificed his soul to Xilin before that.


    "What''s your name?" Ramos asked, sitting on the ground.


    "It''s just the name, so I won''t bother you."


    The little girl''s heart beats faster, she doesn''t want to be remembered by a big tortoise.


    "No, no, I care about this very much, after all, you impress me deeply."


    Ramos sneered coldly, feeling scared, human.


    "My name is Kloss El." Kloss looked up and down the burly figure of Ramos, and then said his name.


    She was a little bit afraid of Ramos becoming angry, and she really beat herself to death regardless of the consequences.


    At that time, no matter if anyone complains, he will become mashed himself.


    has no meaning at all.


    "Cross, I remember you, Cross, I will talk to you before your majesty."


    The corners of Ramos'' mouth rose slightly.


    "What?!" Kloss was a little shocked.


    Ramos actually wants to mention himself in front of the red dragon, which is terrible.


    is letting the red dragon know that he is not a good thing.


    Ramos finally felt a little happy after seeing that Kloss was finally not calm, his Majesty was even more terrifying, and his name could scare others.


    "You...you must be joking, right?"


    Cross only prayed that Ramos was really joking with herself.


    "Are you kidding? I''m Ramos never kidding."


    Ramos stood up and walked away.


    "Wait! Lord Ramos! Wait!"


    Kloss tried his best to stop Ramos, but Ramos pretended not to hear.


    About this, Kloss wanted to cry without tears, she really shouldn''t talk too much.


    But when she turned her head and saw the happy women and children, she couldn''t help smiling again. It was worth it by herself.


    Although I might have sold myself in the end. .


    Chapter 88:


    "Oh~"


    Kloss sighed and sat on the floor with her arms around her legs.


    I don��t know what will happen to me tomorrow.


    "Thank you."


    After feeding the child, the woman wrapped her head around the child, and then said when she passed by Clos.


    "No thanks, we are all human beings, we must help each other."


    Close smiled again.


    The woman didn''t say anything, she turned around and entered her wooden cage.


    The armored dragon tortoise closed the wooden cage unhappily. There are so many human shit, I really want to kill them all.


    inside the castle


    "Your Majesty, is she really okay like this?" Olena said, looking at Alisa lying on the bed.

 Chapter 54：

    At this time, Alisa has put on a new costume.


    Of course, Olena changed it.


    And Olena gave Alisa a bath.


    But Olena also found in the bath that Alisa seemed to be in a coma.


    "Don''t worry, hypnotism will only make her sleep well. It won''t be anything like that."


    Xilin''s huge body naturally cannot enter the castle.


    At this moment, Xilin is lying on the castle, using the castle as a sofa.


    Now he is communicating with Olena through a window.


    "Hypnotism? Your Majesty, how many rings of magic are this?"


    Looking at Alisa on the bed, Olena became curious about this magic.


    "Acyclic magic depends on the magician''s own magic power to determine the effect. The greater the magic power, the longer the person who is recruited will sleep."


    "Like the magic in me, Alyssa can spend a lifetime in sleep unless I wake her up with awakening magic."


    "If it were you, she should be able to sleep for half a day."


    Xilin felt the magic power on Olena''s body scrolling and guessing.


    The magic power in the dragon is very huge, and Xilin is a different kind, the magic power in the body is five times that of the ordinary dragon.


    Because Xilin''s body is larger, the corresponding container is also larger.


    "Huh? It''s only been a long time."


    Orina did not expect her magic power to be so weak.


    I thought that her magic power could keep Alisa sleeping for a year.


    "Don''t be discouraged Olena, you have just started, and you can do this after you become proficient and grow physically." Xilin encouraged.


    "I understand, Your Majesty." Olena stretched her back: "Um~ Your Majesty, I should go to bed."


    "Then go to sleep, we will go back to Noxus tomorrow morning, there are a lot of things waiting for us."


    Xilin still had to find a way to deal with the more than 30,000 prisoners.


    In his opinion, Noxus must be built into the same league.


    There is no dispute or discrimination between each race. As long as the strong are, they will receive the worship and admiration of all races.


    Thinking about the future of Noxus, Xilin closed his red eyes.


    For a while, the castle fell into darkness.


    It''s just that with every breath of Xilin, the flame on his body will light up, revealing the light in the dark night.


    Like the dark red sun in the night, it is eye-catching.


    morning


    boom~


    Xilin felt the sun shine on the dragon scales and quickly opened his eyes.


    Along with his awakening, the crushed castle fell one by one with stones.


    Olena, who was still asleep, was awakened by Xilin''s movement, her eyes were a bit blurred, she reached out her hand to wipe the saliva from the corner of her mouth, and opened her red lips and let out a white breath.


    "It''s morning?"


    Olena was still a little sleepy, but when she saw Xilin waking up through the window, she immediately cheered up and got up to wash.


    There are no daily necessities that humans need in Noxus.


    Finally came this time, Olena must take away some practical things.


    such as Princess Alisa''s beautiful clothes.


    But Olena must not be able to wear it, she is too young.


    But she was not for herself, a princess who went to Noxus, which was full of monsters, would definitely not be used to living there.


    prepare some old things for her, which can also help her find a sense of belonging.


    Then Olena walked out of the castle in large bags.


    "What are you doing with so many things?"


    Xilin turned around to see Olena who was a little bit puzzled.


    Olena immediately explained to Xilin.


    "Well, that''s true. I''ll ask them to bring something back later."


    Only then did Xilin remember that 30,000 humans would always bring some daily necessities to Noxus to improve the quality of life in Noxus.


    By the way, let humans get used to it, they just changed a place to live.


    Noxus is their new home.


    Xilin grabbed Alisa and Olena and flew forward.


    ahead


    Mutu took the wolf cub and cleaned up the surrounding environment as early as the sun rose.


    Finally, I checked whether there were any missing humans.


    It can be seen from this that Mutu, who has newly joined Noxus, very much hopes that the Spike Tribe can truly integrate into Noxus.


    After all, the Spike Tribe has brought a huge loss to Noxus Lee��s tribe.


    The other three tribes do not regard the wolfya tribe.


    So Mutu has been proving that the Spike Tribe is loyal to Noxus.


    ��!


    Xilin fell in front of the monster legion, raising layers of dust.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Mutu hurriedly stepped forward and bowed down, playing the dog incisively and vividly.


    "Well, wake everyone up, by the way, pack up the things that humans use frequently, and we are ready to go back to Noxus.".


    Chapter 89:


    Xilin looked at the desert werewolves of the Spike tribe.


    I didn''t expect these werewolves to wake up.


    He thought that the monsters were all sleeping, and he could see that the desert werewolves were very hardworking.


    At least before the other monsters wake up, they are already doing errands.


    Mutu nodded, and was about to wake everyone up, only to find that the monsters were waking up one after another.


    After all, Xilin landed in front of them, and the breath on his body was not hidden. When he smelled the iconic sulfuric acid smell on the red dragon, who would dare to continue sleeping.


    Isn��t that looking for death? !


    Seeing everyone waking up, Mutu found the leader and told them what Xilin had said.


    Then, after the monster army finally searched for some daily necessities, it stuffed its brain into the wooden cage and collided with the humans.


    Xilin saw this and shook his head speechlessly, it turned out to be a monster.


    But it doesn��t matter.


    Anyway, these monsters will change over time.


    "Roar! Return to Noxus!"


    Xilin roared Long Yin, and took the lead to wave the dragon wings into the sky.


    "Woohoo! I finally went back!"


    "Noxus, we are back!"


    "Haha! I don''t know if my mother-in-law has a baby."


    "Cut, we have only been out for four or five days, how could it be so fast?"


    The monsters moved forward talking and laughing, but the humans in the wooden cage were at a loss.


    According to the monsters�� words, they seem to be going to the monster��s base camp.


    Because of the complex race of Noxus, Xilin told all the monsters in Noxus to speak the lingua franca of the mainland, and he did the same.


    Although ����Dragon language is the native language of the dragon tribe, in fact the dragon tribe often uses the lingua franca.


    Dragon language is only used when dragon language magic is used in the view of dragons.


    In the eyes of the dragons, the language of the dragon is a symbol of nobility and mystery.


    Other creatures are not even qualified to listen.


    The most important thing is that the dragons are afraid of other biological society, although the dragon language is difficult and obscure.


    But it does not mean that other biology will not.


    Among human beings, magicians also have a hidden powerful karma, Dragon Whisper Magicians.


    When the Dragon Whisper magician casts magic, he uses Dragon Whisper to release magic, and his power is simply raised to a human level.


    Even if it is not comparable to the orthodox dragon language magic, it is still very powerful.


    In the profession of magician, the undead magician is the most mysterious, and the dragon language magician is the most powerful.


    Katelina taught Olena the dragon language magic, but dragon language magic consumes too much magic power.


    Unless you have a special physique, if you use Dragon Whisper Magic once, your body''s magic power will be drained.


    So Olena did not use Dragon Whisper magic when fighting Fister, and the bonus with Frost Staff was enough.


    "Your Majesty, how do you deal with this group of humans~"? "


    Olena lay in Xilin''s paws, hesitated for a while, and decided to ask Xilin''s opinion.


    "Let them join Noxus." Xilin said.


    There are 30,000 human beings, and there are tens of thousands of women, old people and children who cannot fight.


    This is quite a battle power.


    If everyone in Akelia city-state can fight, the monster army will not be able to attack without Xilin''s help.


    Who said that there are many civilians in the city-state of Akria, and there are only 20,000 people who can fight.


    In addition, they have gone through the civil war, and they are not opponents of the monster army at all.


    "So... what if those people don''t want it?" Olena asked cautiously.


    "No? Just kill it."


    Xilin decided that Olena��s question was a bit strange, and all the prisoners who were unwilling to surrender could not be killed.


    Noxus can''t keep so many dead prisoners.


    Instead of running out of food to feed them, it is better to take them to feed the cubs.


    "Kill..." Olena glanced at the human in the wooden cage below.


    are all human beings, one is held in the palm of the hand by a giant dragon, and the other is indeed locked in a wooden cage, like a livestock.


    The way back is very fast, the monster army did not rest, but kept on going.


    After only a day and a half, they drove back to Noxus without stopping.


    "�� "Wow!"


    The desert werewolves roared up to the sky slightly tired.


    Soon there was movement in Noxus, and the monsters stuck out their heads to welcome the emperor''s return.

 Chapter 55：

    "Katerina!" Xilin called out his sister''s name.


    But Katelina did not respond.


    "Your Majesty! His Royal Highness Katelina fell asleep."


    At this time, Akfo hurried out of the water and came to the arid desert.


    "Sleeping? My strength is growing very fast."


    Xilin raised his eyebrows. I didn''t expect Katelina''s strength to grow so fast. After only four or five days of absence, her strength has been greatly improved.


    "Your Majesty! Are these all the food you brought back (Qian Zhao''s)?!"


    Akfer noticed the humans in the wooden cage. This was the first time in his life that he saw so many humans, enough for him to eat for half a year.


    "What food? They are not food. They will all be subjects of Noxus in the future."


    Xilin said irritably.


    How come the monsters of Noxus saw humans and said they ate them.


    Can human beings really live well in Noxus?


    It may be that one day in the dark, I will eat humans when I go to the toilet.


    "Mutu! To rectify Noxus, I have something to announce and bring humans over."


    Xilin took Olena and grabbed Alisa to the Noxus Center High Seat.


    Mutu immediately nodded and bowed, turned and ordered to go down. .


    Chapter 90:


    Noxus Central


    Here at this time, all kinds of wailing and roars continue.


    When ���� was wailing, human beings seemed to have seen their doomsday, and began to cry bitterly.


    scream is the monsters who left greedy saliva.


    "It looks like a life of nine deaths."


    Cross tried his best to squeeze towards the crowd, for fear that other monsters would stick their claws in through the gaps in the cage.


    deserves to be the monster empire of the red dragon, with various races and fierce and violent personality.


    "Why is there a human girl beside the dragon?"


    At this time, Kloss noticed the little girl next to the red dragon.


    The other party looks about the same size as himself, why is she by the Red Dragon''s side and seems to be alive and well?


    At the same time, she also saw the princess Alisha who was unconscious next to her, and she didn''t know what would happen to the princess.


    Cross can''t do anything about this.


    Although I was often praised for being clever and smart since I was a child, I was in the face of absolute strength.


    All cleverness is just in vain.


    high seat


    Xilin overlooked this group of humans and all the monsters that had gathered.


    "This expedition, Noxus returns triumphantly!"


    "The city-state of Akelia was conquered by Noxus. Today, more than 30,000 humans here are captured by us. What do you want to do?"


    Xilin watched the expressions of the monsters.


    "Kill them!"


    "Your Majesty, my stomach is already empty!"


    "We can use them to barbecue!"


    The monsters have a variety of words, but they can��t do without a central point that eats up humans.


    In the wooden cage, the adults bowed their heads in despair and hugged each other. They were going to be buried in the belly of the monster.


    The children all cried when they heard it. They were scared to cry.


    "Huh~ But have you ever thought that Noxus is still under construction?" Xilin wanted to see if the monsters had a smart phone.


    As a result, all the monsters scratched their heads and looked at Xilin with puzzled faces.


    What does your Majesty mean by saying this?


    "Oh~"


    Xilin was a little disappointed, among so many monsters, none of them had a brain.


    "Do you want to subdue us?"


    An immature voice rang from the crowd, even if it was quickly overwhelmed by the monster''s voice, Xilin still heard it.


    "Quiet!" Xilin''s voice resounded throughout Noxus.


    Countless monsters who were making noises closed their mouths one by one.


    Noxus, which was already full of enthusiasm, suddenly became silent, and no one dared to make a sound.


    also includes crying children.


    was frightened and dumbfounded by the faint of dragon power emanating from Xilin.


    "Who said it just now, stand up." Seeing that the surroundings had calmed down, Xilin asked calmly at the crowd.


    "����"


    The monsters looked at each other. Is anyone taking the opportunity to insult your Majesty?


    "It''s... it''s me."


    Kloss stood up hesitantly, she didn''t expect the dragon''s ears to be so sharp.


    In such a noisy voice, one could still hear his own whisper.


    You know, the monsters around don''t even know that they have spoken.


    "Are you afraid?" Xilin said amusedly.


    Kloss hurriedly shook his head, knelt down on both knees and said, "No, it''s your stalwart body, which makes me seem to see a god."


    "Yes?"


    Xilin did not expect that a girl who seemed so young would have learned how to slap long fart.


    "Yes...yes." Cross didn''t know what to do, how would the Red Dragon punish herself.


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t eat people." Xilin calmed Kloss''s mind.


    Kloss heard Xilin''s words, and said in her heart: Dragons don''t eat, and they are strange. It is estimated that only a kid would believe this sentence.


    But I think so in my heart, of course Kloss can��t say that.


    "I...I understand, why did you call me out?"


    Kloss wanted to slap herself a little bit.


    "You repeat what you just said." Xilin curled up the dragon''s tail, sat on the tail, and looked at Kloss with interest.


    Kloss swallowed, although he is bolder than ordinary people, but this is a giant dragon!


    The most terrifying creature in the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    "I... I said, do you want to subdue us?"


    Of course, Kloss didn''t dare not follow Xilin''s words, and she told the truth.


    Anyway, this sentence has been heard by the dragon.


    If you are lying, you must finish playing.


    "How do you think that I want to subdue you?"


    Xilin''s eyes lit up, and it seemed that the little girl''s wisdom was a little bit beyond ordinary people.


    Because Kloss kept her head down in fear and didn''t notice Xilin''s eyes, her heart was already overwhelmed.


    Why did the dragon ask himself so.


    Is it to find an excuse to eat yourself?


    No, my strength is so rubbish, does the dragon need to find a reason if he wants to eat him?


    But why does the dragon ask?


    Is it true that you really want to subdue them?


    It''s a pity that I don''t have the courage to look up at the dragon''s eyes and expressions, otherwise I can guess what the dragon thinks.


    After thinking about it for a while, Kloss decided to tell her honestly that if she got it right, she would survive.


    "Great dragon, did I tell you now?"


    Kloss asked Xilin cautiously.


    "Go ahead, let me see what you think."


    Xilin changed his posture and lay down on the position.


    The eyes of the monsters all looked at Kloss, how could this human being have such a powerful force that made His Majesty pay attention to her so much. .


    Chapter 91:


    Feeling everyone''s eyes, Clos gritted his teeth and said.


    "You said that Noxus is still under construction. When I came in, I noticed that the buildings in Noxus were in a semi-finished state."


    "And it was built very hastily, plus you told them not to touch us last night, I''m just wondering if you are going to keep us."


    "Let''s come ~ build Noxus?"


    Kloss said her thoughts, and when she finished speaking, she hurriedly closed her eyes, she must be dead.


    But after a long time, the paw that I was thinking about did not fall.


    "What are you doing?" Xilin looked at Kloss a little puzzled.


    Is he so scary?


    "me����"


    Kloss didn��t know what to say for a while, but she was okay? !


    It looks like I really guessed it right!


    The dragon wants to subdue their group of humans to build Noxus.


    "What''s your name?" Xilin asked.


    Kloss immediately replied: "Hello, my name is Kloss El."


    "Cross El, um~ good name."


    "I remember you, but there is one thing you said wrong. Guess what you said wrong."


    Xilin became interested in Kloss, clever.


    Could it be another **** incarnate?


    He immediately used the system to probe to see the real body of Kloss.


    [Name: Kloss]


    [Biology: Human (Neutral Lawful)]


    ��Attack: 1��

 Chapter 56：

    ��Defense: 1��


    [Speed: 1]


    ��Physique: 2��


    ��Item: None��


    ��Magic: None��


    [Talent: Wisdom God��s Blessing (God-level) War Intimacy (God-level)]


    ��Ability: None��


    [evaluation: Very powerful talent, deeply loved by a god, is the darling of the gods. ��


    The **** of wisdom and the **** of war are actually one god.


    is named Athena.


    She is the **** of wisdom and war.


    And this Kross can be highly valued by Athena. At first glance, he is talented and different from ordinary people.


    The gods sometimes visit the room occasionally to see if there are any good seedlings who can believe in themselves.


    After this seedling becomes a god, then he will be able to have **** believers.


    Cross is this ordinary person whom Athena has fancyed.


    But now it seems that it seems to have eaten the talent Athena bestowed on her, and everything else is ordinary.


    "Sorry, great dragon, I...I don''t know."


    Kloss knew that she would lose if she said too much, so she didn''t dare to keep talking.


    I just talk a lot, so many things happened.


    Xilin saw Kloss''s mind, he stood up and stepped forward.


    �ء�


    The huge body moved, Clos was trembling with fright, and the dragon was indeed a very terrifying creature.


    too big!


    A piece of dragon scale on ���� was enough to crush her.


    "Listen to humans, I am not bringing you back to kill you, but Noxus needs a new force. I need you to join Noxus and contribute to Noxus."


    "In Noxus, no races are allowed to discriminate against each other!"


    "There is only one race in Noxus, and that is a citizen of Noxus!"


    Xilin''s voice was sonorous and powerful, reaching the ears of every human being.


    Kloss raised her head in disbelief. This red dragon monster empire actually accepts humans? !


    All human beings have a blank face. Did you hear a hallucination just now?


    The red dragon, the head of the five-color dragon, the most arrogant and the most fond of cannibalism, didn''t even eat them, but instead asked them to join his own red dragon empire.


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    This is something that has never happened in the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    "What? Do you want to refuse?"


    Xilin pretended to be angry and silenced all the humans present.


    "No! Your Majesty, we did not refuse, but were a little surprised."


    The clever Clos reacted immediately, this is an opportunity to save mankind.


    I must catch it!


    Not for the sake of human beings, but for one''s own survival.


    "Your Majesty? You changed your mouth very quickly." Xilin said with a laugh.


    ...............0


    Kloss lowered her head embarrassedly, and nodded with her fingers: "Didn''t you say you want us to join Noxus? Then you are my majesty."


    "The words are pretty nice, don''t you know if you are thinking of me as your majesty?"


    Xilin leaned down, her huge body covering the sky and sun, making Kloss plunged into a shadow.


    "Of course!" Clos was frightened to the ground by Xilin who suddenly approached.


    I have to say, even if I know that the dragon in front of me doesn''t hurt myself.


    But when this huge body approaches, it feels like the sky is falling, making people feel depressed and breathless.


    "We are willing to submit to the great red dragon!"


    The human beings underneath are not stupid, they all reacted.


    Only a few remained indifferent, because their relatives and friends died in that war.


    Xilin was not surprised by this either.


    The emotion of the monster is not that heavy.


    Because the tribes gradually merged together during the war.


    If everyone really regards family affection in this way, it is basically impossible for the tribe to gather into such a large ethnic group. Long.


    Chapter 92:


    "Cross, do you think the red dragon is cruel and terrible?"


    Xilin threw a fatal question to Kloss.


    The cruelty of the red dragon is something that everyone in the Western Fantasy Continent knows.


    Cross knew this was the test of Xilin.


    "Your Majesty, you are different from the ordinary red dragon, you are a kind and noble king."


    Cross understands that Red Dragon likes to be praised by others, so just follow this path and say no.


    "The benevolent king? Humph~ Mutu, I''ll eat the unwilling ones."


    Xilin put away his smiling face, turned and walked to the high position.


    He fought hard against the enemy, he didn''t talk about being amiable, at least he wouldn''t squeeze them.


    Mutu hurriedly led the desert werewolf towards the wooden cage.


    Kloss''s pupils shrank sharply when she heard these words.


    Why... Why did your Majesty kill this group of people.


    Originally, she thought that because of her compliment, Xilin would let go of those people who were unwilling to join Noxus.


    Never thought that Xilin''s decision was to kill them? !


    Besides, are these people dead-headed?


    can live and have the opportunity to join Noxus, why insist on going to die.


    There is a red dragon as a backing, who dares to bully you in the future?


    Kloss felt that the group of people were stupid, and so stupid that they couldn''t even make basic changes.


    But everyone has their own lives, and Clos will not intervene in this.


    The most important thing is that she cannot protect herself.


    Soon, there was an exclamation and scream from below, as well as the chewing sound of a cold back.


    After about half an hour, the screams gradually disappeared.


    Xilin sat in a high position and looked at all this blankly.


    is like a high god, ignoring everything.


    Kloss looked back tremblingly, but the scene behind her frightened her into a daze.


    All the limbs underneath are mutilated, and the bright red blood has already spilled over the earth, and a coquettish big red flower has appeared in the originally yellow-brown desert.


    The **** earth, the endless **** mist is lingering, and the smell of fishy smell is disgusting.


    Scarlet blood water, gathered into a river, like a real **** on earth.


    Although Xilin saw this scene for the first time, he didn''t feel much.


    In the memory of the Dragon Race, there are scenes ten times more terrifying than this.


    "Let them go." Xilin said.


    Pepys nodded, and immediately wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, leading the attacker to open the wooden cages one by one, releasing the humans inside.


    But the people in there didn''t dare to take a step at all, the outside was full of blood.


    Xilin didn''t care either. They were ordinary people, and he could understand even if he didn''t dare to face this scene.


    Kloss quickly turned to face Xilin, she didn''t dare to look at this scene again.


    is really terrible.


    Xilin glanced at the side, and even Olena, who had followed him for a long time, turned around in fear.


    It''s right to think about it, Olena hasn''t seen this scene either.


    Although the battle the day before yesterday was cruel, Olena only saw the tip of the iceberg.


    And this time it is indeed the whole picture.


    "Cross, do you think I am kind?"


    Xilin asked with a playful smile.


    Cross has already lost her mind, no matter how smart she is, she is nothing more than a minor girl.


    Where has she seen this kind of scene, she has long been shocked and dumbfounded.


    The incomparably clever tongue in the past, as if it were knotted, I don''t know what to say.


    "It looks like you think I''m cruel." Xilin said...


    After hearing this, Kloss eased her mind, and said nervously: "No...no, my lord, I...I...I don''t have it, it''s just that...I''ve never seen this scene before."


    Kloss, who has finally hoped to survive, is willing to let go of this chance to survive.


    "This scene? What scene? Do you think it''s scary?"


    Xilin turned Kloss around and let her face the **** on earth.


    Cross only thought that Xilin was testing herself, and forced herself to open her eyes to witness this **** scene.


    About a minute later, Xilin stood up again to speak.


    "Mutu, I don''t like this smell. Clean the floor and set up this group of brothers and sisters."


    I have to say, Xilin likes to command Mutu very much.


    Because, as Mutu said, they are the most loyal wild dogs.


    It''s not that Pepys are not loyal enough, but that the dogs are very useful and are always available.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to my majesty!"


    Mu Tu saw his Majesty reusing himself so much, he immediately laughed from ear to ear.


    Pepys and Ramos are slightly disdainful, and at the same time they are very envious of Mutu, why did your majesty only make him?


    Ming they are also very obedient.


    Salman didn''t show anything. Shazhang people don''t like fighting. They just do their own thing silently.


    He knew that His Majesty would notice the great achievements of the Sand Worm Tribe.


    Longan is extremely sharp.

 Chapter 57：

    "Come out, starting today, you are also citizens of Noxus, and partners of our Noxus Monster Army."


    ��!


    Mutu''s sharp-edged claws opened the wooden cage, allowing the humans inside to come out by themselves.


    But how dare the humans who have been frightened for a long time come out, for fear that Mutu, a group of desert werewolves, will eat them. .


    Chapter 93:


    "Cut! Cowardly human!"


    Mutu turned his head in disdain, really a weak race.


    Humans should be eaten by them as food snacks, why did your majesty let them join Noxus?


    Human beings have no answer, but embrace everything and close their eyes.


    "What do you do with the boss?"


    The other desert werewolves were at a loss.


    Your Majesty asked them to arrange the humans. Now these humans are shrunk in the cage and dare not come out. This tells them how to arrange.


    Just when all the werewolves didn''t know what to do, Kloss, standing on the high platform, finally recovered.


    "Everyone! You are now citizens of Noxus. The Desert Werewolves will not hurt you. Come out."


    "Your children need the comfort and company of their parents."


    Cross hopes to draw the adults out of the crowd through motherly love and fatherly love.


    The adults who heard the words from Clos looked at the crying children in cage 27.


    The next moment, as a woman stepped out, other adults came out one after another.


    Maybe they are very timid and trembling with fear all over, but in front of the child, they are willing to show the fortitude and let the child feel at ease.


    "It''s okay kid, I''m mom."


    "I have come here, don''t need to be afraid, didn''t you still say you wanted to be a hunter?"


    "Your father is gone, you are now the only man in the family, how can you cry."


    The comfort of the adults gradually sounded, and the cry of the child became smaller and smaller.


    After seeing this group of people go out without incident, the other human beings who were left in the wooden cage also slowly walked out.


    In less than three minutes, all humans walked out of the wooden cage and stood on the land of Noxus.


    "Boss, they have all come out. They don''t seem to be afraid of us anymore."


    The desert werewolf felt a little unbelievable. Why did the cowardly human being just become brave all at once?


    Mutu did not speak, but raised his head to look at the injured Clos on the high platform.


    is interesting, because one sentence changes the character of human beings.


    is worthy of being a human whose Majesty said a few more words, maybe he will be another dragon messenger in the future.


    The dragon''s messenger is Olena''s current identity.


    Xilin did not say or grant Olena the identity of the dragon''s messenger.


    This identity was put on Olena by the monsters themselves.


    After all, Olena''s figure is inseparable from your majesty, and the relationship with your majesty is inseparable.


    Isn''t the dragon messenger or something.


    Now Mutu doubts whether Kloss will be the next dragon messenger.


    Anyway, Mutu has decided to have a good relationship with Kross, at least not to have any evil.


    Because Noxus was only half established, even the dens of the monsters were tattered, and even a pit was dug as a den.


    Monsters can do this, but humans can''t.


    The temperature of the desert at night will plummet, and monsters have thick fur to resist the cold, which humans cannot do.


    This is why the monsters don��t raise humans like giant dragons. It��s too delicate and they cannot afford it.


    But your Majesty let them become citizens of Noxus, so they can''t freeze to death overnight.


    "Your name is Kloss, right?" Mutu raised his head and looked at Kloss.


    Kloss nodded hastily, then quickly walked down the stairs and came to Mutu: "Yes, my name is Kloss."


    "I am the leader of the wolfya tribe desert werewolf, Mutu."


    Mutu stretched out his wide paws, as if he wanted to shake hands with Kloss.


    There is no rule to shake hands between monsters.


    It is only in Mutu��s impression that there is a rule of shaking hands and making peace among human beings, and only friends will do that.


    When she saw Mutu''s claws in the depths, Kloss was startled at first, and then she saw that this desert werewolf seemed to be shaking hands with him?


    Thinking, Kloss stretched out her delicate right hand hesitantly.


    Seeing Kloss stretched out, Mutu gently held it without saying a word.


    "According to your human rules, we should be friends now, right?"


    Mutu didn''t quite understand this.


    "friend?"


    Kloss was a little surprised. It was incredible that the leader of a tribe would take the initiative to make friends with him.


    "What? Isn''t it?"


    Mutu is a bit irritable. Humans are indeed a group of complex creatures with so many rules.


    Like their monsters, to like this friend is to like, never ambiguous.


    To hate you is to hate, and it is never ambiguous.


    For example, now, the other three tribes are unhappy with the Langya tribe.


    Mutu also tried to ease the relationship at the beginning, but none of the leaders of the three tribes were willing to accept it, so he ignored it.


    Lao Tzu is just a licking dog of your majesty, you are not worthy.


    "No, it''s just me... I don''t know what to say, how can you understand the handshake between humans?"


    Kloss hurriedly changed the subject, of course, she couldn''t directly say what she said in her heart.


    "Cut, just hearsay, your human affairs are in our monster group, it is also quite widespread." Mutu explained.


    Although humans are innately inferior to monsters, they are after all the largest race group in the world.


    The Western Fantasy Continent is full of things about humans.


    is almost exactly the same as the giant dragon in terms of topical heat.


    "I didn''t expect this."


    Cross was no longer so restrained, and tried to smile, but it was a bit of a strong smile.


    "It''s nothing, don''t we monsters often be held in your mouth by your humans?"


    "I heard that there is also a monster illustration book among your humans, specifically to identify what kind of monster we are.".


    Chapter 94:


    Monster Illustrated Book is something made by adventurers in order to distinguish monsters in the wild.


    They wrote what they saw and heard in the monster book.


    It records the appearance and name of the monsters, as well as their living habits and personalities.


    If it is a kind and lawful monster, you can try to make friends, because they tend to have an innate goodwill towards humans.


    And if it is a chaotic and lawful monster, don''t provoke it if you can.


    Although they are still on the side of kindness, if you accidentally touch them, there are some taboos.


    You may still have to pay a bitter price.


    But most chaotic and lawful monsters are kind.


    There is also a chaotic, evil, complete monster like Xilin.


    Human beings will definitely kill them when they see it, but if they can''t beat it, they will turn around and run. The two are mortal enemies.


    The monsters on the Western Fantasy Continent are mostly chaotic and evil, followed by chaos and lawfulness, and finally good and lawful.


    There is actually a neutral race. This race means that people don��t offend me and I don��t offend people. If people offend me, I will kill your family.


    Not only that, but the monster illustration book also has the weaknesses of each monster and their unique skills.


    Among them, even the dragon is recorded, and in the monster book, the dragon has a unified evaluation.


    "The only weakness of the dragon is the scales. Only through this can the dragon be killed, but if you are alone, it is best to pray for one more pair of legs when you encounter the dragon."


    This is the oppressive nature of the dragon on humans.


    Monster Illustrated Book is an essential daily necessities for adventurers.


    It''s just that the monster illustration book is very incomplete, all of which are the products of patchwork.


    If you accidentally buy a pirated version, you may get the wrong name of the monster, and you may be in danger.


    For example, this was originally a chaotic, lawful or neutral monster, but the illustrated book records that he is a chaotic and evil monster, and his strength is still weak.


    After that, an endgame will be staged.


    "In our original city-state of Akeria, only the children of the nobles have the monster illustration. Common people like us don''t have the spare money to buy it~". "


    Kloss shook her head.


    The more remote the place, the rarer the monster book.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have a human picture book, but we have a unified goal in our monster."


    "The younger the human, the more delicious it is, especially for women like you."


    Mutu revealed two of his canine teeth, with saliva hanging upside down on the canine teeth.


    Seeing that Kross was afraid that Mutu would have wild hair in the next moment, he ate himself one bite, and took a step back subconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid, you have obtained your majesty''s permission now, we will not eat you."


    Mutu noticed Kloss''s small movements.


    Are their monsters really so terrible in the eyes of humans?


    Actually, the monsters are all very tall.


    The average height of a desert werewolf is about four meters, what about humans?


    Two meters high is very difficult to see. Most men are about 1.8 meters tall, while women are about 1.8 meters tall.


    Not even one-half of the average height of a desert werewolf.


    The two stand together, just like an adult watching a child who has just entered the big kindergarten class.


    "I understand, can you tell me about Noxus?"


    Cross needs to learn about Noxus''s rules so as not to accidentally touch it.


    "The rules? Our Noxus rules are very simple. We can''t fight each other to assassinate each other. If there is a fight, we can compare it on stage, as long as we don''t touch our lives."


    "We only surrender to the strong. The more powerful monsters are respected here, even your Majesty said."


    "If someone can defeat him, there can take his place, but that is your majesty, a symbol of invincibility."


    "If your human strength is very strong, it''s not impossible for us monsters to admire you. We take strength first."

 Chapter 58：

    Mutu briefly told Kloss what Xilin had said.


    Kloss summed up one point, this is an empire that respects strength.


    She can accept this, no, all human races in the Western Fantasy Continent can accept it.


    In the human world, birth determines dignity and inferiority.


    If you were born in a nobleman, then you were born to enjoy endless glory and wealth, and you also have noble privileges.


    Killing is just your entertainment, and the law is of no use to the nobles at all.


    And if you were born in a poor family, you would have to grit your teeth even to be an adventurer, and earn some money for most of your life before you can go to the academy to learn magic and fighting skills.


    An adventurer is an adventurer all his life, and a commoner all his life.


    "�� "What do you think of our Noxus?" Mutu asked.


    Kloss nodded with joy: "Very well, this is something we humans can''t even imagine."


    "Really? Now I make a good proposition, this group of human beings will be handed over to you."


    "You take them to clean up the house while it is still early, so as not to freeze to death at night."


    "I need to take the wolf cubs to clean up these things now."


    Mutu looked at the floor that was causing him headache, it was all bloody.


    only knows that it is not so messy when eating.


    Qian Zhao is good) Huh? Leave it to me?"


    Kloss pointed to herself in disbelief. She didn''t have any abilities and couldn''t control this group of people.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will give you ten desert werewolves to manage them, and throw them out disobediently." Mutu smiled slightly.


    This is the smile of a werewolf.


    Xilin means he understands very well, do you think that joining Noxus now is certain that the monster will not hurt you?


    If you have any dissatisfaction in Noxus, the monster doesn''t mind eating you.


    Of course, if you receive dissatisfaction caused by deliberate oppression by others, Noxus is willing to do justice for you.


    Seeing that Clos hadn��t replied for a long time, Mutu stood up straight and shouted to the crowd: ��Now! You are under the control of Clos. Whatever she tells you to do, who can say something about it?��


    Picture of Clos.


    95.Chapter 95


    The human beings underneath heard that they looked at each other, where would they dare to comment.


    If there is an opinion, I will have to go inside the monster''s belly next moment.


    Seeing that everyone has no opinion.


    Mutu looked down at Kloss: "Look, everyone has no opinion."


    "Um..." The corner of Kloss''s mouth twitched.


    Is that okay? You are scared to say anything.


    "Anyway, now these people have handed over to you Kloss, I will now take the wolf cubs to find something to clean the ground."


    Mutu blessed these words and left ten desert werewolves for Kloss.


    then left with the Langya tribe.


    The other races also did not choose to stay in place to watch the show, but to work on their own affairs.


    Looking at the desert werewolf standing next to him, Kloss coughed up his throat.


    "Ahem, then you can go with the leader Mutu, just have me here."


    Cross can''t stand the desert werewolves staring at her around.


    The desert werewolves looked at each other, then nodded, turned and left.


    Originally Mutu told them to be next to Cross, this group of werewolves were not very happy.


    Let a human send them, it is better to let them die.


    After all, Noxus has just been established, and many things have not really changed.


    The inherent thoughts still exist in the monster''s mind.


    Seeing that the desert werewolves had left, Kloss came to the crowd.


    "Everyone, we are the only humans left here, do you have anything to say?"


    Kloss''s eyes were a little dodging, and the eyes of a group of people made her a little uncomfortable.


    "We...we listen to you."


    "Although I don''t know why the dragon is willing to take us in, let''s take one step at a time."


    "Yes, Miss Cross, it seems that the dragon trusts you very much, and we are willing to listen to your instructions."


    "Cross, you were smart since you were a kid, what do you say?"


    Among the alive people, some of them knew Kloss in the first place.


    "I heard from Chief Mutu just now that the temperature in the Dead Desert will drop rapidly at night."


    "We humans don''t have the thick fur of monsters. We must build our own room and spend the evening before it is too early."


    Kloss put her index finger on her chin and frowned.


    This is the problem they need to overcome at present, and survive tonight.


    "Let''s build a house. We are carpenters. Although we cannot build a good wooden house, it is still possible to build a house that provides warmth."


    A group of carpenters walked out and nominated themselves.


    "But...it��s difficult to build so many wooden houses in one day?"


    Cross glanced at it.


    Minus the people who were just killed, there are now nearly 30,000 people.


    "Yes, we young adults will help."


    The young and middle-aged group also walked out at this moment. This is when they coexist and die, and they cannot tolerate the slightest amount of carry.


    Everyone needs to do their best.


    So, women and children, the carpenter led the young and middle-aged to build wooden boards, and began to build at a very fast speed.


    Cross ran to the high platform of the center to command, and by the way, he checked whether anyone was lazy.


    Rear Palace


    The rest of Noxus is very shabby, but the palace belonging to the dragon is not sloppy.


    looks tall and high-strength, all built with sand, stone and planks.


    is still a model built according to the memory of Xilin��s previous imperial palace.


    "What do you think of Kloss?"


    Xilin looked at the huge mirror in front of him and asked.


    In front of him, a 20-meter-high mirror was placed in the center, and the whole body was exuding hot flames. The scene inside was a scene of the people working outside.


    Red pupil mirror.


    A kind of surveillance magic, using some common sand and soil materials, and then try to show the magic, you can monitor every move on your own territory, any disturbance can not hide from the red pupil mirror.


    The most important thing is that the red pupil lens can be put away at any time, which is very convenient to use.


    "Return to your Majesty, this human being is very interesting, last night..."


    Ramos stood beside Xilin, talking about what happened last night, and telling how Kross resolved the crisis.


    "And this thing... interesting, she looks only eleven or twelve years old now."


    Xilin had a thorough interest in Kloss, a talented human.


    Olena next to ���� lowered her head and said nothing, but she was complaining in her heart: What, your majesty, you are only three years old.


    "Orina, what do you think of Kloss?" Xilin asked Olena next to her to see what her human opinion is.


    Orina returned to her senses and quickly said: "Kloss is very smart."


    Xilin: (;һ_һ)


    Ramos: �ܣ���_�ϣ���


    Is this different from having not answered yet? !


    "Sorry, Your Majesty! I...I was thinking about something else just now."


    Orina found out that she had made a mistake in her words, and she buried her head a little bit shyly. What did she just say?


    "...what are you thinking about Olena?"


    Xilin looked at her angrily.


    But now in a small meeting, you are distracted.


    "I...I...I was thinking about what Princess Elisa should do!"


    Olena was anxious about Shengzhi, and turned the topic to Alisa who was sleeping next to her.


    "Alyssa? So, I almost forgot about her."


    Xilin turned and looked down at Alisa who was lying behind her like a dead person, and the thorny dragon''s tail behind her lightly waved.


    When the dragon''s tail hit the red pupil mirror, the red pupil mirror suddenly turned into a flame and dissipated to the ground.


    as if it had never appeared before.


    If it weren''t for Olena''s reminder, Xilin''s attention would have been completely attracted by Kloss.


    "Your Majesty, is this the princess of the city-state of Akeria?"


    Ramos did not expect that His Majesty would also arrest the princess of the city-state of Akeria.


    He said that he led the Toothy tribe to find the princess, preparing to dedicate the princess to his majesty, but found nothing.


    Your Majesty, who originally came from home, has already made the first step. .


    96.Chapter 96


    Three eyes stared at Alisa lying on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, I will leave first."


    Ramos thought for a while, let''s go by himself.


    Stay here and don��t know what to do.


    "Yeah." Xilin nodded.


    After getting Xilin''s consent, Ramos immediately turned around and left the palace quickly.


    "Your Majesty, what do you plan to do with her?" Olena asked curiously.


    Xilin thought for a while and decided: "Keep her."


    After all, this is a buff to increase attributes, so how could I miss it?


    Besides, Alisa looks pretty good-, keeping her eyes seductive.


    Look at him, Noxus, they are all ugly monsters.


    I am afraid that after watching it for a long time, I change my aesthetics.


    "Keep it?"


    Olena is a little bit happy in her heart, she is also a human being.

 Chapter 59：

    Of course, I don��t want to see Alisa die. It��s a shame.


    "Wake up." Xilin blew a breath to Alisha, waking up Alisha before talking.


    A ball of red anger enveloped Alisa, but after a while, Alisa''s fingers moved.


    Then the eyelashes moved slightly, and then the golden eyes faintly opened.


    "I... where am I?"


    Alisha felt a little confused now, as if she had slept for a long time.


    "Hello, my name is Olena, and welcome to Noxus."


    Olena stepped forward and introduced herself, hoping to dispel some fear for Alisa.


    "Orina? Noxus?"


    After hearing Olena''s voice, Alisa finally woke up, her eyes widened suddenly.


    A majestic red dragon reflected in her eyes.


    "The dragon!"


    Alisha was so frightened that she mounted her body, and she finally saw everything around the palace.


    Is he in a dragon''s lair now? !


    "Don''t be afraid of Elisa, we won''t hurt you."


    Orina hurriedly stepped forward to try to comfort Alisa.


    But Alisa''s attention was all on the tall building-like body of Xilin.


    "You...you are the dragon that attacked the city-state of Akhria, no...my father..."


    Alisa realized that her father was wrong.


    The dragon took himself back to the lair. Doesn''t it mean that his father is...dead?


    Thinking of this, Alyssa lowered her head in despair, her tears like peas were crystal clear, dripping on the ground continuously, wet the ground.


    "Sister Alisa, what are you crying for?"


    Olina is a little at a loss, how to say it well, why are you crying.


    Is it scared by your majesty?


    But the first time I saw your Majesty, I was not scared to cry.


    Well, I was really not scared to cry, but scared stupid.


    "What are you going to do to me, kill me?" Alisha slumped on the ground.


    She knew she couldn''t live anymore, but it didn''t matter.


    Akelia City-state and his father have forgotten, and he has no intention of living.


    "What are you talking about Elisa sister, we won''t kill you."


    Orina couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard Alisa''s words.


    I killed you a long time ago, how could I keep you till now.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "The city-state of Akelia is gone, and my father is dead too."


    "I don''t know what I am still alive, kill me the dragon."


    Alisha spread her arms to face death calmly.


    "You may have made a mistake. The city-state of Akeria is indeed gone, but your father is not dead."


    Xilin was silent for a while and finally spoke.


    How could Aklia die.


    As the king of the city-state, the monster army knows that people of this status cannot be killed and must wait until His Majesty decides.


    The current Aklia has been imprisoned alone to avoid any accidents to him.


    "What! My father is not dead?!"


    Alice''s lifeless eyes bloomed with a hint of color.


    "Yes, Sister Alyssa, your father Aklia is not dead, he is just being imprisoned by His Majesty."


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    Orina smiled slightly.


    "I beg you, great dragon, can you not kill my father?"


    "I... I am willing to sacrifice to you with this young body, I only hope you can let go of my father."


    As she said, Alisha was anxiously preparing to take off her dress without waiting for Xilin to speak.


    Seeing Xilin is a little confused, what kind of operation is this.


    When he reacted, Alisa was already full of light.


    Orina''s company was suddenly covered with a layer of glowing clouds, and she turned her head and dared not look at Alisa.


    Really, they are still here.


    Can''t you wait for me to come back again? This makes me embarrassed!


    ..................


    I am leaving now, or keeping it, I don��t know what to do.


    "Do you think I need these?"


    Xilin pretended to be calm and looked at Alyssa, but in fact he was blushing.


    This is the second time I have seen the girl of the Holy Light.


    "I... but a great dragon, I have nothing but this young body."


    Alisa thought Xilin disagreed, and despair struck again.


    "I will not kill your father, but you must swear to serve me forever and give up your soul."


    Other dragons who subdue their dependents never collect souls, only Xilin is an outlier.


    He only believes that such dependents will not betray him.


    The entire Noxus, except for Katerina and Olena, the souls of everyone else are in his own hands.


    Katelina is obedient to her words, and Olena is purely the incarnation of a god.


    At present, in terms of my own strength, it is best not to move.


    He controls the life and death of everyone.


    After the humans settle down, they will definitely collect it.


    After all, his predecessor is a human being, and he knows how difficult it is to control the human heart.


    "I love Lisa Aklia and I am willing to serve you forever. Here, I am willing to dedicate my humble soul."


    In order to keep her father alive, Alisa agreed without hesitation. Long.


    Chapter 97:


    At the same time Alisa swears, Xilin used undead magic to collect the soul that Alisa sacrificed.


    "Um~ very good, now put your clothes on."


    Xilin accepted the soul with satisfaction, only in this way is the most assured.


    "Huh? Your Majesty, don''t you..." Alisa didn''t expect that this dragon really wasn''t going to do that kind of thing.


    "I said, this can''t tempt me, human."


    Xilin said that he could do nothing.


    Only when he becomes a young dragon can he activate his ability to reproduce.


    Although it is okay now, it will damage some foundations and affect one''s own strength.


    Danil thought the same way at the beginning, but she reached the ancient dragon stage without knowing it.


    Without fertility, she even more didn''t want to find a red dragon as a company, resulting in her nickname now being the Flame Dragon Mother.


    actually has been a single dog for more than two thousand years.


    The red dragon is not a single animal.


    Xiong Honglong gave birth to a baby in his own bloodline, and he would go away at ease again.


    never thinks about the family.


    The female dragon is better, she will take the wyvern to the young dragon stage and then leave, and the more responsible will bring the young dragon to the young dragon.


    "I understand your majesty."


    Alisha immediately picked up the clothes on the floor shyly and put them on herself.


    I am so embarrassed to be like this.


    If only Your Majesty wants it, there will be an Olena next to it...


    Orina was secretly opening her eyes and looking at Alisa.


    "You can go out now, and those people may see you go again and feel more at ease."


    Xilin made a way to Alisha and let her go out.


    If the people of Akria see that their princess is still alive, their hearts will be more stable.


    After all, the princess is the flagpole in the hearts of those people.


    Alisha nodded, and was about to get up and go out. She stopped after taking a step and turned to look at Xilin: "Your Majesty, when will you let my father go."


    "Don''t worry, I will pay you back, but not now."


    Xilin will not give in to Alisa, he wants to let Alisa know that this is a rare reward for him.


    "I understand, Your Majesty."


    Alisa knew that Xilin would not hurt her father, so she left decisively.


    Orina opened her eyes only after Alisa left.


    "Why are you pretending to be there, haven''t you seen it all."


    Xilin touched Olena''s head with her paw rather speechlessly.


    "Oh!" Olena touched her head aggrievedly.


    Your majesty��s paws are bigger than hers, and he almost knocked her out of a concussion.


    "What do you think of Alisa?" Xilin asked, staring at the back of Alisa leaving.


    "Ah? Elisa sister... very good figure..." Olena blushed, why would your Majesty ask such a shy question.


    When Xilin heard Olena''s words, his face suddenly fell.


    "I didn''t ask you how Alisa was in shape, what I asked was how you felt about Alisa."


    Xilin couldn''t figure out what Olena was thinking.


    Olina: ��(|||��|||)


    Outside


    "Princess Alisa!"


    Everyone exclaimed when they saw Alisa that the princess was still alive.


    They all thought that the princess had been killed by the dragon.


    But why does Princess Alisa have two lines of tears on her face and her hair is still messy.

 Chapter 60：

    The clothes are still a bit untidy, and think again that the princess came from the palace. The most famous thing about the dragon on the mainland is not its strength, but that aspect.


    Think carefully and terribly!


    Alisa didn''t know what they were thinking, if she knew, she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Everyone, now your Majesty is willing to take us in, we should try to live."


    "The desert at night is very cold, we should now..."


    Alisa also wanted to talk about building houses, but found out that everyone was doing it now.


    "Don''t worry, Princess Alisha, Miss Clos has already commanded us."


    Carpenter pointed his head at Clos, who was about to come down from above, and smiled.


    "Cross?" Alisa looked in the direction the carpenter was pointing.


    "Hello! Princess Alisha! I am Cross!"


    Cross was a little excited to speak at this time. She has lived in the city-state of Akeria for several years, and it is the first time to see a living princess.........


    "Hello." Alisha smiled slightly: "Are you directing these?"


    "Not really, I just see if anyone is lazy."


    Kross was praised by Alisa, she was a bit shy, and she was praised by the princess.


    "That''s right." Alisha thought of something, and stepped quickly up the stairs.


    "Everyone, the city-state of Akelia has died out, and Princess Alyssa has also disappeared."


    "Now we are all citizens of Noxus, you can call me Elisa, I am not a princess."


    Alyssa stood on a high platform and shouted announcing the demise of Akelia and the cancellation of her princess status.


    She was afraid that people would hesitate to call herself a princess, which caused Xilin''s dissatisfaction and killed her father.


    And she wants to remind everyone that now you belong to Noxus.


    "We understand the princess, we all belong to the great Noxus."


    everyone shouted in unison on the ground.


    When the surrounding monsters heard the human yelling, they all raised their heads.


    "Pepys, would you like to be friends with humans?" Ramos asked, sitting on the rock.


    "I don''t care. Besides, this is your majesty''s order. I will try to be friends with them. If it doesn''t work, I won''t force it."


    Pepys shrugged, he didn''t really care about it.


    As long as one doesn��t cause any harm to humans, it��s okay if you don��t be friends.


    "It''s you, are you Toothy Tribe willing?" Pepys touched Ramos.


    "Boys don''t seem to want to deal with humans, but I am a little interested in that girl named Clos."


    Ramos pointed to Cross, this is the human being that your Majesty is concerned about.


    I should have a relationship.


    But Ramos is not going to tell Pepys about these things.


    Pepys glanced at Ramos a little strangely, why did Ramos want to focus on this cross. .


    Chapter 98:


    Is there any difference in this Clos?


    Pepys can''t figure it out a bit.


    Ramos smiled slightly when he saw Pepys''s puzzled eyes, and didn''t say much. .


    As a friend, I have reminded you once.


    Whether you can understand it depends on your own mind.


    "Is there anything special about this Clos?" Pepys asked, scratching his head.


    He felt that thinking about these things made his mind hurt.


    "What is different, you will know later."


    Ramos said no more, and stood up and said: "I should go to rectify the Toothy Tribe, goodbye."


    After speaking, Ramos left.


    makes Pepys confused and confused.


    "Really, when did you talk like a human being."


    Pepys turned away angrily.


    So he said he hates humans the most. Now when humans come to Noxus, the characters of the monsters have begun to change.


    As time goes by, the sun gradually sets to the west, and the full moon on the other side is about to rise.


    At this time, the temperature suddenly dropped.


    The cold wind blew through every body.


    "Hi~ I didn''t expect it to be so cold, completely different from the high temperature during the day."


    A carpenter quickly picked up the clothes on the ground.


    I felt body heat when I was transporting wood in the morning and took off my clothes, but now the temperature has changed again by 180 degrees.


    "Yes, the house is only half built now, and it looks like it''s crowded."


    The other youth is a little weak.


    Men can huddle together, but women will suffer a little bit.


    After all, everyone is not a relative, besides, there are some married women, and their rash physical contact is not very good.


    The most important thing is the elderly and children.


    The old man has loose bones. If he accidentally squeezed hard, what should I do if the bones are collected and scattered.


    The same is true for children, it''s easy to get into trouble.


    "Cross, at the current speed, it can''t be done at all."


    A trace of anxiety appeared on Alisa''s face.


    In the afternoon, women who can free up also joined the ranks of building wooden houses.


    As a result, it still cannot be completed.


    "Well, if you want to build so many houses, it will take at least two or three days, everyone works together to complete it, but one day is too short."


    Close beside ���� is also helpless.


    What''s the point of being smart, in front of absolute power, any conspiracy will turn into nothingness.


    If you have the power of His Majesty Xilin, let alone build a house in one day.


    It only takes less than half a minute to use magic to build a house.


    Wait! Your Majesty Xilin!


    Kloss suddenly thought of Xilin, they are now citizens of Noxus.


    Xilin, as the king of Noxus, doesn''t make sense, regardless of the life and death of so many people, at least it is impossible to kill a large number of humans overnight.


    "Sister Alisa, wait a minute, I''ll go to the palace to find your Majesty."


    Kloss hurriedly turned and ran towards the palace.


    "Wait Kloss!"


    Alisha wanted to stop Clos but couldn''t stop, she had no choice but to clenched her teeth to keep up.


    She was afraid that Kloss��s words would accidentally touch Xilin.


    As everyone knows, Kloss is smarter than she thought.


    "Stop! This is your Majesty''s Dragon Palace. No one can enter without being summoned by your Majesty."


    A desert werewolf stood in front of Cross and blocked her way.


    This palace is called the Dragon Palace, which means the palace of the dragon.


    No one can enter here without Xilin''s permission.


    includes the leaders of the four tribes.


    At the gate of the Dragon Palace, there were four monsters standing.


    are desert werewolf, armored dragon tortoise, sand dune raider, sand palm man.


    Each one is an elite of the tribe.


    The strength is one-liner than the leader.


    "Please, I have something to see your Majesty!"


    Kloss is very anxious inside, if you can''t see your majesty.


    The crowd at night must be cold to death.


    She hopes that through this shout, Xilin in the Dragon Palace can hear it.


    "Something? If something happens, your Majesty will summon you. Now you can go back to the human race. Don''t think that your Majesty will take you in. You can ignore the rules of Noxus!"


    The armored dragon tortoise stepped forward, and the huge body scared Clos back a step.


    "If you dare to break the rules, I will eat you so much that there is no scum left."


    The dune raiders even more disdain for Clos, a human being.


    The attackers are a race with a relatively bad attitude towards humans. They just don''t like humans and only like to eat.


    Four goalkeepers, only Shazhangren did not speak, silently guarding this door.


    "But����"


    What more did Clos want to say, Alisa''s voice came from behind.


    "Sorry, sir, Kloss is still young and immature, we will leave now."


    Alisha bends down apologetically, and wants to pull Clos away.


    Kloss broke away from Alisa''s arm: "Sister Alisa, if you don''t see your Majesty tonight, at least half of the crowd will die."


    "That''s right, we are hungry, don''t mind picking up some dead bodies to fill up our stomachs."


    The attacker grinned open his curved jaw.


    "I''m really sorry." Alisha nodded hurriedly, and then dragged Clos to a low voice: "Cross leave, the monsters won''t make sense to you."


    "I don''t love Sister Lisa, you don''t understand at all, but this is your Majesty..." Kloss hadn''t finished speaking yet.


    "Let them come in!"


    The majestic sound from inside the Dragon Palace came, and it passed into the ears of the gatekeeper monster.


    Shazhang man decisively retracted the spike and gave way.


    The attacker was slightly stunned when he heard it, and was pulled aside by the desert werewolf next to him before reacting.


    The armored dragon tortoise quickly dodged, revealing the stairs that went up.


    "Sister Alisa! Let''s go up quickly!"


    Kloss was extremely excited, and pulled Alisha and ran upwards.


    Alisa''s head buzzed a little, and your Majesty really wanted to see them.


    This is incredible.


    ��������������������������������

 Chapter 61：

    Chapter 96 was blocked when driving, and it has been reviewed.


    Chapter 99:


    Just when Alisa was still dazed, she had been taken into the palace by Closing Ribbon.


    "Ninety-eight, ninety-nine, one hundred! Your Majesty, you are really great!"


    Before they fully stepped in, Kloss and the others heard Kloss''s shameful words.


    "Or...or don''t we go in yet?"


    Alisa, as an adult, also knows this.


    I have never experienced it, but at least I understand it.


    "Why Sister Alisha, if you make your Majesty wait in a hurry, we will be in trouble."


    Where did Clos know these things, she pulled Alisha and walked in.


    As soon as the two entered, they saw Xilin doing sit-ups? !


    "Are you here?"


    Xilin stopped doing sit-ups and shook the tie-dye sand on his body.


    Just now, he is completing the task given by the system.


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in and punching in push-ups, get bonus attack +50]


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in and punching in sit-ups, get bonus physique +50]


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in and squatting, gaining speed +50]


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in and clocking in and running, gaining physique +50]


    "It''s boring, there isn''t a crit bonus."


    Xilin vomited slightly, but he didn''t even have a crit.


    However, this situation is quite common, and a bad luck crit may even be a debris.


    Crit rewards are not necessarily good things.


    means that you can get other things besides adding data.


    "Sister Alisa?! Sister Closs?! Why are you here?"


    Orina called her sister and sister very familiarly.


    "We are coming to see your Majesty for something." Kloss laughed.


    It looks like this Olena is very communicative.


    Alisha smiled and nodded.


    "Something~"? "Orina tilted her head, and the two of them asked your Majesty what''s the matter."


    They only came to Noxus one day.


    "They came for that group of people."


    Xilin''s powerful hearing had already heard all this, and he got up and lay on his dragon chair.


    "Great Majesty, if you don''t save the group of people, the cold wind can take the lives of most people in one night."


    "They can''t resist the cold at all."


    Kloss knelt down first, hoping to win Xilin��s compassion.


    "Are you trying to make a red dragon, the head of the five-color dragon, have compassion?" Xilin laughed.


    Who doesn''t know in the entire Western Fantasy Continent, the red dragon is the most evil and chaotic creature.


    They are arrogant, they never pity the weak.


    If other red dragons encounter this incident, they will definitely use a solution.


    Since you are about to die, you might as well fill the belly of the red dragon before you die.


    It''s a pity that Xilin can''t do it, because there is a strongest **** named River Crab watching him.


    "I����"


    Kloss didn��t know what to say for a while, yeah, why would he pray for mercy from your Majesty.


    But... But the previous Majesty didn''t look like this.


    In Kloss��s view, Your Majesty is a bit like a human being dressed in red dragon skins, and communicates much better than other red dragons.


    is also willing to take in humans to join his Red Dragon Empire.


    "Well, Alisha, why are you here?"


    "Could it be that I came to intercede with those people? Or are you afraid of dying?"


    "Don''t worry, I will allow you two nights to come to my palace for the night."


    "If you really come to intercede, I can help them through this night, but you should be able to think of another result."


    Xilin set his eyes on Alisha to see what her opinion was.


    For Alisa, her goal is also to intercede for the crowd, but Kloss has been rejected.


    If he still begged Xilin stubbornly, he might provoke Xilin and kill her father.


    "me����"


    Alisha really doesn''t know what to say, and now she is caught in a battle between heaven and man.


    On the one hand is the people who may freeze to death, and on the other hand is his precarious father.


    "Sister Alisa?"


    Cross didn''t know what Eliza was hesitating.


    She didn''t know that Alisa''s father Aklia was in Xilin''s hands.


    In her opinion, it only needs one plea from Alisa now.


    Your Majesty can save 30,000 lives!


    "�� "Sister Alisa, hurry down on your knees and pray for your majesty."


    Cross winks madly at Alisha, hoping that Alisha can comprehend it.


    The reason why Xilin raised this question is because of the playfulness of Hong Long''s heart.


    He wanted to see whether Eliza''s heart was important to the masses or his father.


    No matter what result Elisa chooses, he will save 30,000 people.


    After all, I tried my best to bring this group back, but I didn''t let them freeze to death overnight.


    His own Noxus needs this group of labor to build the entire empire.


    If there are still good seedlings, they can be cultivated to become fighters.


    Olena next to ���� knows the meaning of Xilin''s words.


    But as someone from Noxus, she didn''t say much.


    Although (Qian Zhao Zhao) she likes sister Alisa very much, she also feels pity for Lisa.


    But everything is based on Xilin.


    If Alisa dared to provoke Xilin, she would take out her frost staff and turn Alisa into an ice sculpture without Xilin��s opening.


    It can be said that Olena''s heart has been quietly transformed by Xilin now.


    I don''t know what will happen after Olena becomes a god.


    After all, the incarnation of the gods will be 100% gods.


    "Alyssa, I don''t have much patience, Olena, three seconds to the count." Xilin breathed out.


    Alisha was shocked, but Kross discovered something. It''s not that simple.


    "I understand your majesty."


    Orina immediately stood up and counted down: "Three...two...one."


    "I����".


    100.Chapter 100


    "I beg you, let those people live."


    After Alisa said this, she collapsed on the ground feebly.


    Between her father and the masses, she chose the masses.


    She didn''t want so many people to die because of her selfishness, and her father had taught her since she was a child.


    As a high-ranked person, you must always consider it for the lower-ranked person.


    Only in this way, you are a qualified king.


    Even though the city-state of Akria is no longer there, the group of people are still civilians of Akria before.


    "Why? Why did you choose them?"


    Xilin felt a little surprised, he thought Alisa would choose her father.


    After all, she is someone who is willing to dedicate her soul to the dragon for her father.


    "Your Majesty, I have at least been their princess."


    Alisha closed her eyes in despair, father, you must think so too, right.


    "interesting."


    Xilin smiled lightly, and then walked out of the Dragon Palace.


    As soon as Xilin left, Clos hurriedly stepped forward and hugged Alisa: "Sister Alisa, what happened?"


    "Nothing happened, thank you for your kindness."


    Alisa chose not to talk, and she did not complain about Xilin.


    A red dragon that can give her this choice is already the biggest benevolent dragon in the world.


    has never been given such a condition by a red dragon.


    Orina turned her head to look at Alisa, and saw Xilin leave, so she hurried to catch up.


    There is nothing she can do about it, nor can she say anything to comfort Alisa.


    Outside


    When Xilin''s body walked outside the Dragon Palace, all the monsters shouted at the same time.


    "Long live the wings of death!"


    Deathwing, a nickname for Xilin.


    means, the king of the desert of death.


    After hearing the cry of the monster, the humans reacted one by one, hurriedly knelt on the ground, and shouted Deathwing together.


    Although I don��t know what Noxus rules are, there��s nothing wrong with doing it together.


    Xilin nodded symbolically, and the other monsters resumed their work.


    Overlooking the bottom, Xilin discovered that the current Noxus had been built by humans.


    From the outside, Noxus has a lot of life.


    It was a relatively correct thing to bring humans to Noxus.


    The monsters don��t know how to build an empire. For them, digging a hole is home.

 Chapter 62：

    The larger the empire''s territory, the more magnificent the empire.


    "Thewhisperoftheearth,thecryoftheforest"


    Xilin silently muttered dragon language magic.


    This is the longest spell he has read so far.


    boom!


    When he finished chanting this dragon language magic, the whole earth dragon began to turn over.


    The humans suddenly fell to the ground and hugged each other in fear.


    They didn''t even know what was going on now, why did Xilin suddenly do it.


    Is it because you want to have a big meal?


    Green dots fell from the sky and landed on the ground.


    Small bean sprouts emerged on the dry sand, and then they grew upward at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning them into thick trees.


    The branches are constantly intertwined to form a small wooden house.


    The sand flies away from the rocks at this moment, attaching to the surface of the wooden house, strengthening the stability of the wooden house.


    The small wooden house built by humans has been slightly reinforced by trees.


    When the earth-shaking sound disappeared, residential houses appeared in front of the crowd.


    This is simply a miracle!


    "Everyone! This is the residence that your majesty rewarded us, and we must thank your majesty!"


    Kloss ran out at this time and hurriedly reminded everyone below.


    "Thank your majesty for the reward!"


    These people are not fools either, they reacted quickly and knelt down to thank Xilin''s reward.


    "Your Majesty!"


    At this time, Olena finally chased up, panting and bending over.


    Your Majesty��s legs are too long, and one step is more than a hundred steps higher than yourself.


    "Why are you chasing here?" Xilin turned around silently and said.


    I came out to help this group of people get a room for the night, not to fight or something.


    "Huh? I want to chase your Majesty''s footsteps at any time!"


    Olena put on a regular army appearance, looking very serious.


    Just because of her appearance, she seems more cute and funny.


    "Come on, you are not a dragon''s messenger." Xilin rolled his eyes.


    Dragon''s messenger is indeed a name, and it is the position closest to the dragon.


    Wherever the dragon''s messenger is, there is a dragon.


    The two are inseparable.


    The order of the dragon''s messenger is the order of the dragon.


    And when the dragon is sleeping, the dragon messenger represents the words and deeds of the dragon.


    The dragon messenger does not have to be the strongest, but it must be the closest to the dragon.


    "But people want to follow your Majesty all the time."


    Orina didn''t want to be a dragon''s messenger, she just wanted to follow Xilin all the time.


    When Xilin promised her to go back to the village and gave her the Frost Staff, she completely changed Xilin.


    "It''s up to you, let''s go, go back to the Dragon Palace...Wait, you said to Alisha, I just asked casually, a quiz, don��t take it seriously.".


    101.Chapter 101


    Xilin can still hear Alisa beside Clos crying.


    As a dragon, it is difficult for him to speak personally, so he handed over the task of retelling to Olena.


    But to say, do you want to use Olena as the messenger of the dragon?


    This little girl is indeed okay.


    is that the strength is too good, he always feels to find a dragon messenger with strength and beauty ~ coexist.


    Well, it must be a human female, it looks more seductive.


    The strength can also be thrown away, as long as there is enough-beautiful appearance.


    From this look, Olena seems to be really OK.


    No, no, there is only one dragon''s messenger, so I still have to be a good bargain.


    Who said that there is only one dragon''s messenger?


    Xilin thought of this as if he had opened up Ren Tong''s two lines.


    There is only one dragon��s messenger, which is something that everyone in the Western Fantasy Continent knows.


    But why does Xilin want one? He wants as many as he wants.


    Thinking about it, Xilin walked into the Dragon Palace.


    "Your Majesty is really a tsundere."


    Orina stared at Xilin''s tall and mighty figure, chuckled and shook her head.


    "What are you talking about?" Clos blinked incredulously.


    Just now Olena seemed to be talking about your Majesty Tsundere?


    The word ���� Tsundere is not so good for dragons.


    Besides, Dragon��s hearing is so sensitive, are you sure that this sentence will not be heard by your Majesty?


    Actually, Xilin did hear it, and he decided to severely remove Olena from the list of Dragon Messengers!


    "Sister Alisa, don''t be sad. Your Majesty said that what he just told you was just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. Your father will not die."


    Orina came to Alisa and smiled.


    "What? What did you just say?"


    Alisha couldn''t believe her raising her head, revealing her eyes that were already crying red.


    looks very pitiful, I feel pity when I see it.


    "I said, Your Majesty just made a joke with you just now, you don''t need to cry, Sister Eliza."


    Orina was afraid that Alisa would not be able to hear her, so she was a little louder this time.


    After hearing it clearly, Alisa showed a confused look in her eyes. This joke is really... special.


    Is it a joke of the dragon?


    "Could it be..."


    Cross had her gaze swept back and forth between Alisa and Olena, she could probably guess how things were going.


    I didn''t expect Alisa to sacrifice her father in order to save the group of people.


    Anyway, she''s pretty sure she can''t do it.


    No wonder Alisa will become a princess, it''s not without reason.


    If the city-state of Akelia did not fall and civil war, Alyssa might become the best queen.


    The Western Fantasy Continent doesn''t have much opinion on the queen.


    As long as the country can be governed well, both men and women will be loved by civilians.


    "Thank you for your report, and... to tell your majesty that I am willing to follow him without regrets in this life."


    This time Alisa is willing to follow Xilin from the heart.


    She was convinced by Xilin.


    This red dragon is worthy of being followed by the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Hehe, Sister Alisha, if you really want to follow your Majesty, you should help your Majesty manage this group of people."


    Olina still doesn''t know that these people are now under the management of Clos.


    The current Kloss seems extremely non-existent.


    "Um...that Olena, it''s Clos who is in charge of this group now."


    Alisa glanced at Kloss a little embarrassedly.


    Kloss shook her head, saying it was all right.


    If there were no Eliza, now this group of people might freeze to death in half.


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    "No matter who it is, you must manage this group of people well anyway, I will tell you something quietly~"


    "Your Majesty values ??this group of people very much."


    Olena looked left and right, pulled the two women down beside her, whispering.


    "Unexpectedly, your Majesty looks at humans this way, I must redouble my efforts."


    Alisha was the first to express her stance, her eyes showing a firm look.


    "Me too."


    Cross is not as crazy as this group of people, she just wants to live.


    Like most ordinary people.


    ............


    "Then do you want to go to the Dragon Palace to sleep?" Olena asked curiously.


    After all, Xilin agreed that the two women would spend the night in it.


    "No need, we can live outside."


    Alisha shook her head and rejected Olena.


    "I am Olena too. We can live outside. Living in the Dragon Palace feels a bit uncomfortable."


    Cross didn''t dare to spend the night with Xilin.


    slept next to the dragon, giving her ten guts to do that.


    "Well then... Good night!"


    Orina didn''t say more, and hurried to catch up with her.


    When four goalkeepers passed by, the monsters didn''t stop her at all.


    After all, she is the default dragon messenger.


    the other side


    "What is the difference between this group of human beings~"


    Pepys touched his chin, hiding on a rock and watching the crowd.


    I observed it for a long time, and I felt nothing special.


    Because Xilin used magic to renovate, the red blood has also been cleaned up.


    The desert werewolf was a lot easier, helping humans carry their luggage.


    The task of placing humans was originally given to them by Xilin at the beginning. Long.

 Chapter 63：

    Chapter 102:


    Soon, the time came to night.


    The humans helped by the desert werewolves moved their luggage into their own home at once.


    "Thanks...thank you."


    A woman holding her child, with a look of Vino in her eyes, raised her head to look at the desert werewolf who helped her.


    "Cut! No thanks, this is your majesty''s order, besides, it''s a trivial matter."


    The desert werewolf rolled his head, his legs bent slightly, and then he leaped hard, jumped out of the woman''s house, and landed on the ground.


    The woman stared at the desert werewolf, it seemed that these monsters were not bad.


    This situation still occurs in many homes.


    Human beings are very courteous, regardless of whether monsters have this habit or not.


    As long as they help them, they will say thank you.


    "Boss, are these humans so polite?"


    A desert werewolf came to Mutu and smiled.


    It takes no effort to move something light and light.


    "This is the rule between humans. Although it is very cumbersome, but your Majesty seems to like it very much."


    Mutu glanced at the human, turned his head and said to his opponent.


    "Speaking of the leader, why are you so friendly to that little human girl."


    The desert werewolf pointed at Kloss behind him with some confusion.


    "She, from now on, tell the wolf cubs not to have **** with Kloss, she is a human being admired by your majesty."


    Mutu almost forgot to talk about it and order to go on.


    If a wolf cub who doesn''t have long eyes provokes Kloss, it won''t be good if there is any conflict.


    It��s just that there is no need to please blindly, the werewolves also have their own dignity.


    They will only please the Red Dragon.


    "The person your majesty values? I understand."


    The desert werewolf quickly conveyed the matter.


    Dragon Palace


    "Your Majesty, I have already explained the situation to Sister Alisha."


    Orina came to Xilin and cleaned Xilin''s scales on her body.


    only has little effect.


    "How did she react?" Xilin asked.


    Alisa replied: "She said that she is very grateful to you, Your Majesty, and that she is willing to follow you in this life without regrets."


    "Really?" Xilin was expressionless when he heard it.


    There is no ripple on his calm expression.


    Followed by an ordinary person, he doesn''t have much feeling.


    I only took in Alisa because of the enhancement buff.


    "Wow~" Olena let out a sigh of fatigue.


    "Sleepy? Then go to sleep."


    Xilin looked down at Olena, and when she grew up to the young dragon stage, Olena would look even smaller.


    "Good Majesty."


    Orina didn''t try her best, she was really sleepy.


    Xilin got up and lay in his lair, opening his mouth.


    The gold coins spit out, and pile up a high hill of gold coins.


    "A lot of gold coins and gems~"


    Olena''s whole body was shining with gold coins.


    "Are there many? Compared to my mother, this is not worth a penny."


    Xilin thought of Daniel''s treasure, which is the real dragon''s treasure.


    I don''t have more quantity than Danier''s, and the quality is not as good as Danier''s.


    Daniel��s treasures are all plundered from the top empire treasures, and the level of gold coin casting is not known to be much higher than the city-state of Akeria.


    It can be said that one gold coin of the empire can be worth a hundred gold coins of Ackley.


    "Your mother must be a great dragon, otherwise it is impossible to give birth to you."


    Olena praised.


    I have to say that after getting along with the monster for a long time, Olena also learned a few words of praise.


    "No, no, I am the adopted son of my mother. As for my biological parents, I don''t know where they are..."


    "Maybe they are still out there, or they have died in some wilderness."


    Xilin shrugged. He has no feelings for his biological parents.


    After all, I was originally a human, so I grew up relying on Dany to grow up.


    Dragons do not have their parents�� appearance and names in their memory. .


    But if Xilin really meets his biological parents, the strong blood relationship can make him recognize at a glance.


    "Ah! Sorry, your majesty!" Olena suddenly covered her mouth. Is this too much of her mouth?


    "It''s okay, I don''t care."


    Xilin finally vomited the treasure, and there was also a big box made of gold.


    "Your Majesty? What is this?"


    Olena widened her eyes curiously.


    Is the city-state of Akelia so rich? Even the boxes are made of gold.


    "No, this is the treasure of the **** of death. It has been hidden in the second stomach before, and I have forgotten to take it out."


    Xilin stretched out his claws and knocked his head. There are too many things to be busy recently.


    "Reaper''s treasure?!"


    Olena exclaimed, and thought of the mixture.


    is really creepy and disgusting.


    If it were not for your majesty''s strength, they might have died in the desert palace.


    "Well, I just have time now, I can finally open it to see what''s there."


    Xilin reached out his right paw and placed it on the golden box.


    Click!


    The golden box seemed to have turned on a certain switch, accompanied by a crunch.


    Something black and black appeared in front of Xilin.


    "Your Majesty, is this?" Just as Olena was wondering.


    The black thing suddenly opened a pair of scarlet eyes. .


    103.Chapter 103


    "Roar!"


    The black creature uttered a cautious roar, then rushed out abruptly and attacked Olena.


    "Your Majesty!" Olena cried out in fear, the Frost Staff had just been taken out, and there was no time to release the magic.


    The monster is close at hand.


    Just when Olena''s life was about to be threatened, Xilin''s huge hand covering the sky came over.


    Bang boom! ! !


    There was an earth-shaking sound in the entire Dragon Palace, as if it was about to collapse, and many small stones fell.


    "Your Majesty!"


    The four goalkeepers at the door just wanted to rush in to see the situation.


    "You don''t need to come in." Xilin''s voice came from the Dragon Palace.


    For a moment, the four goalkeepers stopped and stayed at the door obediently.


    Dragon Palace


    "Your Majesty, what is this?"


    27����Orina swallowed, her eyes fixed on the dark monster in Xilin''s hand.


    This monster is very similar to the previous hybrid, but there are some differences between the two.


    Xilin naturally couldn''t answer Olena''s question. There was no such thing in the Dragon Clan''s memory. He had to check the system.


    ��Name: None��


    ��Creature: Reaper''s Pet (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 1300 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 300)


    [Defense: 1000 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 200)]


    [Speed: 3000 (Ordinary Boy Red Dragon 150)]


    [Physique: None (Ordinary Boy Red Dragon 350)]


    ��Item: None��


    ��Magic: None��


    [Talent: Nearly Immortal (Demi-God)]


    [Ability: Devour]


    [Evaluation: According to legend, a monster created by the **** of death using undead magic is kept by his side at all times. It can swallow the soul of creatures and grow up. It is very loyal. ��


    "It turned out to be a pet..."


    The corner of Xilin''s mouth twitched, and this thing was of little use to him.


    I don��t need a pet that devours the soul, and no matter how loyal he is, that is something created by the **** of death.


    At a critical moment, it may bite you back.


    The thing that was expected to be full, turned out to be such a small thing.


    Xilin thought it was some kind of artifact, but in the end he didn''t need it at all.


    The only thing I want is the talent of pets, swallow.


    can devour the soul to improve one''s abilities.


    If you have it, after every war, the enemy''s soul can be killed and swallowed by yourself.


    "What pet? Your Majesty."


    Orina was confused, she thought this thing was weird, it''s better to throw it away as soon as possible.

 Chapter 64：

    Seeing myself infiltrate people, as if my soul is being stared at by it all the time.


    "I can''t explain it to you, it''s a useless thing anyway."


    Xilin just used one hand to firmly grasp the death pet, making it completely immobile.


    "Let''s throw away the useless things, Your Majesty."


    Olena suggested cautiously.


    "Throw it away? No, you can''t throw it away."


    It is impossible for Xilin to throw this little thing away, he can''t kill it currently.


    If it sneaked back in the middle of the night and swallowed the souls of the Noxus monsters, it wouldn''t be a big loss.


    It��s no good to let it go. This kind of creature is wise. It doesn��t know the lingua franca, but only its own language.


    And even the dragons who understand almost all languages ??do not know their language.


    because it was created by the **** of death.


    appears very rarely, and there is no such creature in the memory of the dragon.


    They are very grudges, if you throw them away now, it is very likely to cause disaster.


    When this little thing relies on the ability to swallow, what to do if it develops very quickly and seeks revenge on itself.


    "Then what shall we do, Your Majesty?"


    Orina was a little confused, and his Majesty seemed to hate this creature very much.


    Since I hate it, why not kill it or throw it away.


    "Um����"


    While thinking about how to deal with small things in Xilin, he noticed the golden treasure box with the small things closed.


    "Yes!"


    Xilin had a good idea. He pinched the pet, then stuffed it into the golden treasure chest, and then covered it.


    Click!


    The golden treasure box contained this little headache.


    If you want to kill this thing, you must have at least the power of a demigod.


    Obviously, the current self can''t do it at all.


    Unless you use Zeus�� lightning, but this is too wasteful.


    just for this thing, not to hand over life-saving things.


    But the thought of keeping the golden treasure chest in front of me makes me nauseous for a while.


    I knew it was this stuff, so I wouldn''t swallow him.


    won''t even enter the void land, it would not be better to go back the same way.


    "Your Majesty, what if it breaks free?"


    Orina saw the golden treasure chest gradually moved, but its power was not enough to open the treasure chest from the inside.


    "Don''t worry, the golden treasure chest has been closed for so long, how can it be broken away."


    As long as you don''t swallow the soul for this thing, its strength will not increase at all, and it will even weaken its strength over time.


    ����������������������������


    I forgot to post it regularly.


    104.Chapter 104


    Orina looked a little scared at the moving treasure chest, what if she rushed out in the middle of the night.


    Your majesty is definitely not afraid of this kind of flesh, but if you are not careful, you will be killed if you are not careful.


    "Your Majesty, or I will be a soldier."


    Orina always felt that the mage''s bones were too weak, and she was most afraid of sudden attacks, and there was no time to release the magic.


    "Warrior? Forget it, all the monsters in Noxus are top-notch warriors. They just lack the archers and mages that can damage you from a distance."


    How could Xilin agree to Olena becoming a warrior? Isn''t such a good magic talent a vain?


    "Hee hee~ I''m just kidding."


    Olena scratched her head in embarrassment, she just said casually, just making a small joke.


    "A joke? You dare to joke with the dragon?"


    Xilin looked down at Olena pretending to be angry.


    For a while, Olena suddenly felt that the sky was about to collapse, and her legs trembled and fell soft.


    Xilin, this volcano is about to take her life.


    Ruined! Your Majesty is angry!


    I really speak too much.


    I thought I was getting closer to your Majesty, but I didn''t expect it to be because of me.


    just when Olena closed her eyes and waited to die.


    "Hahaha~ See what scared you, just kidding."


    Xilin laughed loudly, then lay down on the pile of gold coins behind him, looking at the frustrated Olena with a smile on her face.


    "A joke?"


    Olena got cold all over, and then lay weakly on the ground.


    She swears that she will never joke with Your Majesty again.


    Others are laughing and joking, and I seem to have seen death in your jokes.


    "It''s getting late, it''s time to go to bed~". "


    Xilin closed the pair of red dragon pupils, and the light on the dragon scales on his body also became bright and dark.


    After recovering, Olena slowly got up and came to Xilin, lying under the dragon scales on Xilin''s abdomen.


    The warm breath enveloped her body.


    Death desert is very cold at night, but the side of your majesty��s body is very warm~


    Outside


    "Miss Closs, everyone is settled."


    A young man came to the side of Cross and smiled.


    really deserves to be a dragon, any magic can solve the things they can''t finish in a day.


    "Well, everyone has warm clothes and quilts?" Clos asked.


    If there is no quilt and clothing, a room will catch a cold if it is empty.


    Especially some newborn babies are easily killed by a fever.


    "Yes, those desert wanderers helped us bring things to Noxus, and every household got some."


    The young man nodded and told Kloss what the desert ronin had done.


    Now in the crowd, the monster like the desert ronin has been greatly improved, and it feels like the desert ronin is not very bad.


    At least the Desert Ronin is much easier to get along with than other monsters.


    Some are a little bolder, when they see the desert ronin yelling, the desert ronin will turn back and nod.


    and other monsters don��t.


    Especially the attackers, if someone calls them, they will immediately say: They are noisy to human beings, and don''t want to become my feces after meals, just shut up!


    The armored dragon turtle is better, but it just ignores it.


    Shazhang people are even more so, except for the words of their companions, they almost ignore other monsters.


    "Well, I know, then say a good night to everyone?"


    Cross has been busy all day and is very tired. Now she just wants to fall asleep on the bed.


    "Okay, good night Miss Cross."


    The youth smiled and waved, then turned and left.


    "Cross, why didn''t I find you in the city-state of Akeria before?"


    Seeing that Kross manages all this in an orderly manner, Alisa immediately understood that Kross is a talent.


    This rare talent, but I didn''t find it at the time.


    "�� "Sister Elisa, you can be a high princess. I am just a commoner at the bottom. Unless I do something earth-shattering, how could you not notice me."


    Cross didn''t mean to mock Alisa, she was just stating a fact.


    It is almost impossible for the people at the bottom to see the top.


    Don''t even think of high-level attention to them.


    Unless they do something big, or even if they live under the eyes of the nobles, the nobles will not find them.


    "Sorry Clos, we (the money''s) did not do well."


    Alisa understands the meaning of Kloss, a country is basically civilians.


    This is something the entire Western Fantasies Empire knows.


    But civilians have been ignored.


    "It''s okay Sister Alyssa, Aklia is very big, you can''t pay attention to an unknown person." Kloss chuckled.


    "Let''s go, let''s sleep."


    Cross doesn''t want to discuss this issue anymore, she is like sleeping.


    "good."


    Alisha took Kloss''s arm and led her into the house.


    The number of houses is limited. Although Xilin��s magic is very powerful, it is impossible for him to use up his magic to build houses for 30,000 people. soft.


    105.Chapter 105


    Xilin did it, but he didn''t think it was necessary.


    How can a group that has just joined Noxus enjoy this kind of reward from Xilin?


    If the Dead Desert is also very hot at night, Xilin would not care about this group of people.


    After all, it''s one thing whether this group of people is useful in the end.


    The two girls are sleeping in the same room now, and Clos has a habit of sleeping.


    When I was a civilian in Akria, I often slept with my sister and sister.


    But Alyssa is a princess, and Clos is worried that she is not used to sleeping.


    "Sister Alisa, do you want me to sleep next to me?"


    Cross is afraid of accidentally squeezing Alisa.


    Xilin only built a house, but he didn''t bother to work on the facilities inside.


    Now their beds are piled up with thick quilts, similar to a floor bunk.


    "I don''t need Clos, I have a habit of sleeping."

 Chapter 65：

    Alisha naturally guessed Kloss��s thoughts. Although she is a princess, she is not so golden.


    But I am not very used to sleeping.


    This is the first time she slept, not on the big bed in her room.


    "Sister Alisha, you said we will be in Noxus...what will happen?"


    Cross is still a little afraid of Noxus.


    If this is a human empire, she is not terrible, but after all, this is the empire of the red dragon.


    is surrounded by monsters.


    Even though it is night, she can still hear the sound of the attackers digging outside, and the wolf howling of the desert ronin.


    "Believe your Majesty Kloss, he is different from other red dragons."


    Alisha squeezed Clos''s right hand, feeling a little cold.


    Kloss flushed suddenly, turned slightly and leaned on Alisa, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "..." Alisa didn''t even think of Clos so suddenly, this was the first time someone was lying in her arms.


    is just a girl.


    The two spent the night in silence.


    morning


    "Your Majesty, Ionian Forest sent Goblins here to spread a letter, saying that you should not approach the forest in the future, otherwise they will definitely attack Noxus."


    Early in the morning, Ramos came to Xilin and reported the news of the Ionian Forest in the morning.


    "Huh~why? Does he think he is strong? Continue to send spies to check."


    Of course, Xilin was not outdone, because he always felt that there was something wrong with the dragon inside.


    "But the dragon over there said that if he finds out that the monster who is trading is from Noxus, he will attack immediately."


    Ramos worried that his majesty could not beat the one in the Ionian Forest.


    This is not to think that his majesty is weak, but that the dragon in the Ionian Forest may be an ancient dragon.


    Gulong is a powerhouse at the level of his Majesty��s mother.


    Your Majesty is still so young now, they definitely can''t fight Gu Long.


    "Are you afraid of Ramos?"


    Xilin looked at Ramos sharply.


    Ramos immediately knelt on the ground in horror: "No, your majesty! I just think it''s too dangerous to do so."


    "Noxus has only been established for less than a year, and it is indeed not as strong as an Ionia that has existed for about a hundred years."


    Ramos was ready to die when he said this.


    What Red Dragon hates most is to belittle himself.


    But I must do this!


    For your majesty! For Noxus! He is willing to use his life to persuade Xilin.


    "Ionia... Noxus is not afraid of any war!"


    "Ramos, let me tell you."


    "Even if Noxus is not as good as the enemy, we will never be afraid."


    "In the face of any enemy, we dare to fight to the death, even if we are going to fight the gods in the sky, Noxus is never afraid!"


    Xilin knew what Ramos was thinking, he knew Ramos was loyal.


    Otherwise, I won''t risk my life to persuade myself.


    But he hates Ramos'' cowardice, why he named Noxus, because they are not afraid of any enemies.


    "Yes! I understand your Majesty! I am willing to be dead to prove that I am not a tortoise!"


    said, Ramos was about to pull out a spike on his back to commit suicide.


    "I didn''t tell you to commit suicide, and without my order, you didn''t even have the right to deprive yourself of your life, understand? Ramos."


    Xilin is quite domineering in this matter, holding the souls of the Noxus monsters in his own hands.


    In theory, even if a monster wants to commit suicide, Xilin has to nod his head in agreement.


    "Yes!" Ramos knelt on the ground, kowtow to admit his mistake.


    I''m still too impulsive, my life belongs to your majesty.


    "I punish you to help the humans, don''t you have any opinions."


    Xilin wanted to let Ramos fuse with humans.


    As long as Ramos, the leader of the armored dragon turtle, can have a good relationship with humans, other dragon turtles will naturally change their attitudes.


    "Understand your majesty."


    Ramos quickly got up and turned and walked out of the Dragon Palace. He didn''t complain.


    Olena next to ���� originally wanted to intercede with Ramos, but she was afraid that she would talk too much and cause trouble.


    "Ionia...huh~ isn''t it an ancient dragon that was born thousands of years earlier than me? I want to see what dragon you are.".


    106.Chapter 106


    Xilin is going to send spies to investigate Ionia.


    Only this time, he needs a long-term undercover.


    This undercover agent has to join Ionia, climb step by step, and finally go to the giant dragon, and then pass the news to himself.


    And this monster cannot be the monster of the four major tribes of Noxus, after all, Ionia has seen it.


    But apart from the four tribes, other monsters are not strong enough.


    If you go to Ionia, you will show your feet if you are not careful.


    "Who should I choose~"


    Xilin��s curved hook kept hitting the ground, lifting up a layer of sand.


    Olena hurriedly used ~ barrier magic to resist.


    Thinking about it, Xilin didn''t have a suitable goal.


    At least the monsters in the desert of death must be gone.


    Sudden!


    Xilin''s mind flashed, he thought of that human town.


    I can let this group of people bring a suitable monster for themselves.


    After all, the people in the town are almost all caravans that trade back and forth, and a large part of the goods of the caravan are rare monsters.


    "Mutu!" Xilin chanted Mutu''s name.


    Mutu, who was talking with Clos outside, immediately fell on all fours and ran towards the Dragon Palace.


    Dragon Palace


    "Your Majesty! Your most loyal wild dog is here!"


    Mutu came to Xilin''s feet out of breath and knelt on the ground.


    "I give you a mission to go to the town of Vols, find the mayor in the town, and tell him that I need a rare and powerful monster."


    Xilin was afraid that Mutu could not be found, so he pulled out a piece of dragon scale. This dragon scale would guide Mutu how to get to the town of Vols.


    "Please rest assured, your Majesty, Mutu will definitely handle it for you!"


    Mutu grasped the scales of the dragon and raised the tail of the wolf, and ran out non-stop, leading a few younger brothers to the town of Vols.


    "Orina will count for me!" Xilin shouted.


    "Yes, your Majesty!" Olena said.


    Three minutes later~


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in and punching in push-ups, get bonus attack +50]


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in and punching in sit-ups, get bonus physique +50]


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in and squatting, gaining speed +50]


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in and running, rewarding crit! Get a chance for integration! ��


    "Critically hit?!"


    Xilin was overjoyed, this time it was finally a crit.


    "System, what is fusion ability?" Xilin asked inwardly.


    [One chance to fuse abilities, you can swallow the opponent to fuse all the abilities of the opponent]


    "Integration ability?" Xilin immediately thought of the death pet opened in front of him.


    I was worried about how to deal with it, but I didn''t expect to have a solution today.


    "Speaking of the system, if I swallow that thing in my stomach, will I be okay?"


    Xilin worried that he had eaten the wrong food and ended up with Danier.


    I don''t want to get any inexplicable curse because of a small incident.


    "Please rest assured the host, swallowing that thing will not have any side effects."


    The system directly scanned the body of the death pet, and did not detect any bad curses or things harmful to Xilin''s body.


    "That''s okay."


    Xilin slowly stood up and walked towards the golden treasure chest.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?"


    Orina looked a little dazed, why your Majesty seemed to be interested in the monster in that golden treasure box again.


    Xilin ignored Olena and stretched out his right paw to open the golden treasure chest again.


    "Roar!"


    The little thing yelled at Xilin as soon as he came out, apparently it had been angered by Xilin''s previous actions.


    "Dare to yell at a giant dragon, who gave you the courage!"


    Xilin immediately released all of his dragon power and pressed it on the little thing.


    The little thing immediately felt the mountain-like crushing breath from Xilin, making it unable to move at all.


    But it is not afraid at all, it knows that Xilin can''t kill it.


    In its eyes, only death can kill it.


    ................0


    But this time, Xilin didn''t kill it by hand, but directly opened his lava-like mouth and swallowed the little thing into his furnace stomach in one bite.


    in the stomach


    It didn''t even think that the dragon in front of it would swallow itself. Looking at Xilin''s molten stomach, it didn''t have a trace of fear.


    Instead, he swam in Xilin''s red stomach acid.


    is better here than in a golden treasure chest.


    Xilin knew everything about this little thing.


    This is my body, of course I know it.


    "The system, give me the talent to integrate it." Xilin immediately used the talent he had just obtained from the crit bonus.


    The little thing that was swimming well in the stomach acid, suddenly saw a mass of fire surrounding it.

 Chapter 66：

    It didn''t take it seriously at first, but it turned out that his body was gradually being decomposed by the anger!


    The most frightening thing is that I don��t feel any pain.


    "what!"


    At this time, it finally panicked, trying to get into the stomach acid, but was grabbed by the anger, and the whole body''s tissues immediately decomposed.


    [Congratulations to the host''s fusion talent, devouring] for a long time.


    Chapter 107:


    [Host: Xilin]


    ��Creature: Red Dragon (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 5000 (Ordinary Youth Dragon Red Dragon 3000)


    [Defense: 4000 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 2000)]


    [Speed: 3500 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 1500)]


    [Physique: 5500 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 3500)]


    [Items: Tiamat��s dragon scales (demi-god), Uranus��s hair (demi-god), Zeus��s thunderbolt (demi-god)]


    ��Magic: one-ring magic (known), two-ring magic (known), three-ring magic (known), two hundred kinds of four-ring magic]


    [Talent: Excellent physique (demi-god level), breaking potential (god level), proficient in magic (spirit level)]


    [Abilities: Bite, Tear, Fire Breath, Frost Breath, Lightning Breath, Poisonous Mist Breath, Acid Breath, Swallow]


    [Evaluation: You are now far ahead of the young dragon, but in the eyes of the older young dragon, you are a bit tender, but the overall strength is already top-notch]


    "I feel it, the power to devour the soul."


    Xilin closed his eyes and felt his extra power, swallowing it.


    The current self can devour the soul to strengthen one''s own strength.


    is equivalent to having another growth skill.


    Of course, he will not go crazy and devour the souls of his men.


    Xilin is extremely happy now, and the flames on his body have become a little high.


    Orina, who was standing next to her, couldn''t stand the heat, and backed dozens of steps to use barrier magic.


    Spirit world


    "How is it possible?! How could this dragon swallow what I created!"


    Death God Tanatos opened his pupil of death, and there was no vitality in his eyes.


    Ordinary people only need to take a look, the soul is deeply attracted by the pupil of the **** of death, and there is no need for Tanathus to do anything, the people who fall into it will sacrifice their souls by themselves.


    Tanathos is a little uneasy. This is the first time that his pet has been killed by a creature that is not a god.


    Although he was eaten to death in the end, the dragon couldn''t digest his little pet at all.


    Unless...unless another **** stepped in to help this red dragon!


    That''s right!


    Since it is a red dragon, it must be the mother of the five-color dragon Tiamat who has intervened!


    Damn it! Didn''t she know that this red dragon was her prey?


    Boom!


    An endless sea of ??blood erupted from Tanathos, and countless evil spirits around began to roar.


    In an instant, this place turned into an abyssal hell.


    I was surrounded and suppressed by the gods, and lost the Palace of the Death God, so I could only shrink in this endless sea of ??blood.


    Unexpectedly, more than a thousand years have passed, and even a middle **** Tiamat would dare to oppose him!


    This is just looking for death!


    Due to the leak of Tanathos''s breath, the entire endless sea of ??blood gradually collapsed.


    The destructive momentum rushed straight into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The surrounding souls roared and gathered together, turning into a cloud of black mist.


    Then, it turned into an extremely black sickle, exuding an extremely cold breath, like eighteen layers of hell.


    Tanatos who was annoyed decides! He wants to slaughter God today!


    Maybe the current Tiamat didn''t know that his own red dragon had completely annoyed a **** of death.


    And this death **** wants to kill himself.


    Mortal Western Fantasy Land


    Xilin didn''t know anything about what happened in the God Realm, and now he just wanted to try this swallowing ability.


    "Swallow~" Xilin looked at the giant horned lizard brought by the armored dragon tortoise and said silently...


    Immediately afterwards, a black mist drifted out of the horned lizard.


    The black mist wandered around in the air, Xilin''s mouth was like an abyss, swallowing the black mist into his stomach.


    ��Swallow the soul of the giant horned lizard, gain strength +10��


    "It''s so low..." Xilin''s mouth twitched.


    I didn''t expect it to be ten, but because it was the soul of a horned lizard, he didn''t care too much.


    The horned lizard is a kind of vegetable monster, and it doesn''t even have wisdom.


    In the next time, Xilin was using the remaining horned lizards to continuously devour the ability.


    Walls Town


    After a short period of time, Mutu and the others finally came to the town referred to by His Majesty.


    Mutu took the huge dragon scales from his back, and the dragon scales shone towards the town.


    "This is it, let''s keep a low profile."


    Mutu doesn''t want to enter the town too high-profile, what if your Majesty''s affairs are delayed.


    "Understand." The two desert ronin behind them nodded.


    Immediately, the three desert ronins gradually shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the bones on their bodies made a crackling sound.


    When he reached two meters in height, the reduction of the desert ronin stopped.


    Not only that, all the fur on their bodies disappeared and they were replaced by a fluffy dress.


    The original wolf head changed into the face of a ferocious man among humans, and the tail was also retracted and hidden in his pants.


    Werewolves Werewolves, they are called so because they can become humans.


    This is one of the few creatures that can turn into humans after a monster.


    "go!"


    The big man that Mutu turned into is even more aware, even if he becomes a human, he still walks like a human-shaped Titan. .


    108.Chapter 108


    When Mutu walked into the town, he found that the town was deserted.


    is nothing like a place for halfway transactions.


    There are very few people coming and going. Through the sense of smell, Mutu also discovered that there are basically no people in the house.


    If it weren''t for one or two people passing by on the street occasionally, Mutu would have thought it was an empty town.


    "Chief, how do we find the mayor?"


    The desert werewolf next to leaned over and asked.


    They have never dealt with humans, but they have vaguely heard about human things in the mouths of their elders.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen a human, but the previous leader Jacob has seen it."


    Mutu''s eyes looked around, and he didn''t know how to find the mayor.


    "How about the leader, let''s just grab someone and ask?"


    The desert werewolf on the other side looked impatient.


    Mutu frowned, just wanted to refuse, suddenly changed his mind.


    There is really no good way now 27, so I might as well just do it.


    Thinking of this, Mutu nodded to his hand, his hand understood.


    ''S subordinates stepped forward and walked straight to the old human man who was walking in front of him.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    The old man felt a little frightened when he saw the burly figure of the brawny man.


    This is the first time he has seen such a big person.


    "Where is your mayor?"


    the desert werewolf asked straightforwardly.


    "The mayor?! Why are you looking for the mayor?"


    The old man asked more subconsciously, but he found that the strong man in front of him frowned.


    was scared and quickly said: "The mayor... the mayor is in the tallest house in front."


    The desert werewolf who heard the mayor��s whereabouts turned and left and returned to Mutu.


    "Chief, the mayor is in the tallest house ahead."


    The desert werewolf pointed to the front and said.


    Mutu nodded: "Go, let''s go find him."


    Three desert werewolves walked towards the mayor��s residence.


    During the ���� period, Mutu also noticed that there were no basic guards around him.


    "You be careful, it may be a trap."


    Mutu became alert.


    As the ruler of the entire town, how could the mayor live without a guard.


    You must know that even your Majesty, a powerful dragon like this, will arrange a few gatekeepers at the door in order to demonstrate his status and identity.


    "Understand, boss."


    The palms of the two desert werewolves next to ���� were bent into claw-like shapes, and the claws hidden inside could attack at any time.


    Mutu is also the same. If it is a trap, he will kill without saying a word.


    came to the mayor��s door, and the desert werewolf knocked on the wooden door.


    ������! Boom boom boom!


    After a while, there was a rush of footsteps, and then Chagil opened the door.


    "You are?"


    Chajier almost couldn''t help closing the door when he saw the three big guys at first.


    How could there be such a fierce person.

 Chapter 67：

    At first glance, he is a rapist.


    If it weren''t for the thought that his town was already too poor, Chajir thought he was going to be robbed by a big man.


    "We are the mayor who came to see you."


    Mutu thought of the group of people in Noxus, so he reluctantly smiled according to his own memories.


    Don''t those people like to laugh.


    But what Mutu didn''t know was that from Chagil''s point of view, his smile was worse than crying.


    Chagil swallowed, "You...what can you do with me?"


    Now the mage he hired has already ran away, and because he has no money, he doesn''t even have a soldier by his side.


    If these three big guys are hostile to them, there is definitely nothing they can do.


    After all, leaving behind the identity of the mayor, he is an ordinary person.


    I don��t know anything about magic and battle.


    "Let''s go in and talk about the mayor."


    Mutu didn''t wait for Chajier''s approval, relying on his strong body, forced Chajier to squeeze into the room.


    The men behind him also took the initiative to close the door.


    At this moment, Chajir''s heart is half cold, and he is so poor.


    Why do you want to rob yourself.


    Now Chagil has regarded Mutu and the others as robbers.


    Entering Chajier''s room, Mutu gave two men a look.


    The two desert werewolves next to them immediately understood, and turned around to close the window curtain.


    When the light was blocked, Chagir tremblingly turned on the light, knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "I don''t have anything valuable here anymore."


    "A few months ago, a huge red dragon came to our town, and the news spread immediately, which has caused the passing pedestrians to dare not enter here now."


    "The only ones left here are some lonely old people and abandoned children, please! Don''t kill me."


    Chajier saw that these three big men also pulled up the curtains, wouldn''t they be ready to kill them?


    But I really have no money. The reason I stay here is because I can''t bear the position of mayor.


    Now that I say that again, I am still the mayor.


    The old people and children underneath will obey their orders and still live a bit more moisturized than others.


    I didn''t expect that because of my vanity, I would have to pay the price of my life today.


    "Kill you? Ha ha, you are not worthy of us to kill."


    The moment after Mutu finished this sentence, the figures of the three desert werewolves gradually skyrocketed, and the fur all over their bodies was springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    In the blink of an eye, he changed back to the posture of a desert werewolf.


    "You...you...you turned out to be werewolves!"


    Chajir shivered and softened to the ground. He never expected that the opponent was a werewolf.


    Although he didn''t know what werewolf was, he still heard some legends about monsters like werewolves.


    "We are Desert Werewolves, I want to discuss something with you."


    Mutu liked the horrified look of Chagil very much. This is the reaction he should have when he sees a werewolf.


    At the same time, he also knows one thing. Your Majesty has been to this town a few months ago.


    After all, there is only one red dragon in the desert of death.


    No wonder there are so few people in the town. If your Majesty had ever lived, then everything would be reasonable.


    "Discuss...one thing?"


    Zhajili frightened the table next to him and stood up, looking up at the desert werewolf standing in front of him.


    He doesn''t believe in werewolves a little bit, where are monsters discussing with humans.


    Didn��t they always meet humans and then eat one bite?


    "You just said that a great red dragon came here a few months ago."


    "I''m here to explain, that is our Red Dragon of Noxus, who asked us to come to you."


    Mutu bent down playfully, and tapped Chajier''s chest with his pointed claws.


    was so scared that Chagil''s heart almost jumped out.


    Red Dragon! Red Dragon again! .


    Chapter 109:


    When Chagil heard the Red Dragon in Mutu''s mouth, it immediately appeared in his mind that Xilin''s appearance was like a mountain a few months ago.


    Just standing there, the soldiers in the whole town dare not make any movement.


    The tail that looked like the Optimus Pillar moved slightly, and a house more than ten meters high was shattered.


    This red dragon is really terrible.


    I thought I would never see it again in my life. I didn''t expect that after only a few months, all of Honglong''s men came to the door.


    "I regret that I should never forget the position of the mayor, but now I have lost my life."


    Zhajir slumped on the sofa in despair. He felt that the dragon must have sent his hand to kill him.


    "Lost? You are very lucky. Your Majesty does not want to kill you."


    Mutu grinned open, revealing his two sharp canine teeth, and then pulled over the sofa next to him and sat down.


    Click!


    The sofa couldn''t bear Mutu''s weight, and it collapsed.


    "Don''t want to kill me?"


    Chagil''s gray eyes suddenly bloomed, so you don''t have to die?


    "Of course, you only need a rare and powerful monster for your Majesty."


    "We promise not to hurt you. You can still be your own town mayor."


    Mutu lifted Erlang��s legs, he believed that Chagil would not refuse.


    The most important thing is that Chagil has no choice to refuse.


    "This... But, because the last time the great dragon came, the town is not as prosperous as it used to be."


    "The human caravans of the past would rather spend the night in a tent in the dangerous desert than come to our town to rest."


    Chajir can do nothing about this. If it were such a prosperous town before, he would do his best to find monsters for the red dragon.


    But now I don��t have anything, my whole body is so bad.


    "Do you mean to reject your majesty?"


    Mutu''s eyes turned bad, revealing a hint of danger.


    "No, no, no!" Chajier explained quickly: "I am willing, but I can''t do this at all~"! "


    "Huh~" Mu Tu sneered: "Can''t do it? Can''t it, or don''t want to do it?"


    "In terms of the current town, I am really helpless."


    Chagil also wants to survive, but he knows that the cost of deceiving the dragon is even worse.


    If I agree to the werewolf now, I can''t get it out when the dragon comes to ask for it, I guess my soul will be used by the dragon to play with it.


    Mutu didn''t say much, he also knew that it was impossible for the current town to do it.


    The people in the town are not as good as the newly added humans in Noxas.


    Just as Mutu was thinking, the dragon scales behind him suddenly began to glow.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    The two desert werewolves were a little surprised, and your majesty''s dragon scales turned on.


    Mutu quickly took out the dragon scales on his back.


    The red dragon scales suddenly showed a ball of flame.


    The flames tumbling up on the dragon scales, slowly turning into a terrifying dragon head.


    "Your Majesty!"


    When the three desert werewolves saw this dragon head, they recognized that this was the noble head of your majesty.


    "Chagil, we meet again."


    Phantom Xilin smiled playfully at Chagil.


    Seeing that it was the red dragon, Chagil immediately followed Mutu and them, and fell to his knees: "Hello, great dragon! What can you do with me?"


    "Mutu didn''t they tell you?" Xilin looked at Mutu.


    Mutu quickly explained what had happened before to Xilin.


    "It turns out that this is the case, in that case, Chagil!" Xilin said.


    "I! I''m here!"


    Cha Jill knelt on his knees and ran all the way to Xilin Xuying.


    "From now on, you claim to be attached to the dragon''s empire Noxus, and the whole town will be very safe."


    "Noxus will protect the town from any monsters. Those who enter the town, treasures and lives will be protected by the town."


    Xilin understood the concerns of this group of people, in that case, he had a big deal to let the whole town join Noxus.


    Although the waste materials have been checked a little, the small town where you can rest in the desert still plays a huge role.


    I can build the town into a guest house in Noxus.


    Here you can rest and trade past caravans, and you can also join Noxus here.


    As long as you are talented and show your worth, you can join Noxus and be sheltered by the dragon.


    "this!"


    Zhajir''s eyes widened, unexpectedly the red dragon in front of him would make this decision.


    built the town into an annex of Noxus.


    "What? Do you have any comments?"


    Xilin was slightly dissatisfied. If Zakir wants to talk nonsense, he will kill him by a big deal and become the mayor of another person.


    Anyway, there are so many humans in Noxus, any one is better than Chagil.


    The reason why he didn''t replace Zakir now is because Zakir has been the mayor for a long time.


    I still have a lot of experience in how to manage a small town.


    "�� "No, no, no! Great...no! Your Majesty, I would like to check Jill!"


    Chajir smiled, but he didn''t expect that he could still usher in spring at this age.


    Starting today, my backing is a great dragon.


    No one in the entire Western Fantasy Continent dared to mess with him, right?


    "That''s good, I''ll give you two months to bring me what I need, not just a monster."


    "As long as it is a strange and powerful monster, you can give it to me."


    After saying this, Xilin''s phantom turned into a flame and disappeared.


    Even the dragon scale disappeared.


    After hearing about Dannier, Xilin knew that such hidden dangers must not be left behind.

 Chapter 68：

    So he cast dragon language magic on the dragon scales.


    After the mission is successful, the dragon scales will disappear by themselves.


    Seeing His Majesty disappeared, Mutu stood up and said, "Did you hear it, Chagil."


    "Understand! Understand! Don''t worry, as long as it is a powerful monster that has been cherished (good money) in these two months, I will send it to your majesty!"


    Cha Jill was very excited at this moment, he was completely turned over.


    "It''s better to be so, let''s go."


    Mutu stood up and glanced at Chagir, then walked out with two desert werewolves.


    In order not to cause a commotion among the crowd, they still became human again.


    Watching the three werewolves leave, the corners of Chajir''s mouth finally rose.


    "Great! Starting from today, who would dare to look down upon me, Chagil!"


    Chagil yelled up to the sky in the living room.


    Because of the dragon incident, the mage mousse he recruited left and took away some of his money.


    The soldiers also left with their families, not only that.


    Even his wife took his children and stole his remaining gold coins and left the town.


    I thought I would spend some of my last time in solitude.


    But now, I turned myself over! uncle.


    Chapter 110:


    The top priority, Chajir pushed the door immediately, he was going to call everyone together and make the matter public.


    Noxus


    "Huh? Is the mission completed?"


    Xilin received the news from Dragon Scale, but he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    Now I only need to wait two months before I can receive the monster sent by Chajier.


    "Your Majesty! Cross asked me to give you this."


    Orina used the floating magic effortlessly, and a plate floated in the sky, and a piece of horned lizard thigh was placed on the plate.


    This is the meat roasted by humans using seasonings. It looks delicious, delicious, and delicious.


    "It''s this smell."


    Xilin lightly sniffed, and he smelled a scent of grilled cumin.


    This is so fragrant.


    really just blindly grilled with fire, it can''t achieve the taste of grilling at all.


    For a while, Xilin''s appetite grew. He stretched out his fiery tongue, rolled the barbecue in his mouth and tasted it carefully.


    As for the high temperature on the barbecue, Xilin ignored it.


    Even if it is a molten slurry of thousands of degrees, he can do it like drinking warm water without burning his mouth at all.


    Orina wanted to remind Your Majesty to be careful about burning her mouth, but seeing her eating with relish, she remembered that His Majesty is a red dragon.


    The barbecue burst into Xilin��s mouth with a lot of gravy, which filled Xilin��s taste buds.


    "Anything else?" After Xilin swallowed the barbecue, he still had no idea.


    "Uh... Your Majesty, that''s it for such a large piece of meat."


    Olena put away the Frost Staff in embarrassment, turned and pointed at the crowd eating lunch below.


    Xilin only noticed that the crowd underneath was making lunch.


    Cross and Alisa then asked the desert werewolf for some horned lizard meat, and a bonfire was raised on the ground.


    Then the meat was grilled on flames, and some condiments were added by the way.


    Others used the most primitive way, boiled them in a big pot, and simmered them in a pot.


    The monster next to it was holding the raw meat in his hand, drooling at the sight.


    The flavor of the condiment is much more fragrant than the **** meat, but there are many monsters who are not used to it.


    But most monsters can be used to it.


    is like a monster of the tribe, usually if there is meat, it will be grilled and eaten.


    "It looks so fragrant~"


    Xilin licked his lips, he was not too hungry.


    After eating a piece of meat, my appetite was immediately opened.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go down right away and help you bake another one."


    Orina saw Xilin''s intentions and was about to turn around.


    Xilin stopped her: "No need, just organize a barbecue banquet in the evening."


    He knows how big his appetite is, so he can relax his stomach and have a good meal at night.


    Now, let the group of people underneath eat enough.


    Say whether they will make seasonings, and if not, what to do when the seasonings are used up.


    "Good Majesty."


    Olena hurriedly stopped, now she is obedient to Xilin dialect.


    will never talk too much.


    Xilin''s joke is in her memory and can''t be forgotten for a long time.


    "I don''t know when Katelina will wake up."


    Xilin looked back at the Dragon Palace behind him.


    Now the dragon lair where the dragon used to sleep is dug under the dragon palace, and only the dragon can enter.


    No other monsters are allowed in, including Olena.


    If Xilin was sleeping, Katelina would not dare to go in.


    Although he can''t wake Xilin, the dragon hates the smell of other monsters around him when he wakes up.


    If Katelina is asleep this time, she will have to sleep for at least a year.


    I don''t know how Katelina will react when she sees so many people when she wakes up.


    Time slowly passed, and the night soon arrived.


    Mutu also returned to Noxus before the barbecue banquet started.


    "Everything is done, Your Majesty."


    Mutu knelt on his knees and appealed about his experience of going to the town.


    "Well, you happened to be in a good time. Sit down."


    Xilin pointed the dragon''s tail to his side.


    Mutu sat down immediately and looked at the monsters and humans around him with his eyes.


    The monster did not respond, but the humans seemed more restrained.


    Kloss held the wooden cup in both hands and looked around, surrounded by monsters, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you okay, Cross." Alyssa noticed Cross''s expression.


    Kloss nodded reluctantly.


    Not only Kloss, but also many human beings. There is a monster more than three meters high next to it, and no one can adapt.


    Xilin naturally noticed the expressions on human faces, but it didn''t matter if the monsters were all over their faces.


    "Miniatureoperation (small operation)."


    When Xilin finished talking about the magic, the huge size gradually shrank at this moment, and then became a young dragon with a body length of only five meters.


    For a while, many places were vacated around Xilin, and under the sign of his eyes, the monster leaned over.


    Sitting in a circle beside Xilin are the four tribal leaders and three human women.


    Orina, Kloss and Alisa.


    "Your Majesty, why have you become smaller?"


    Olena blinked curiously, and stretched out her hand to stroke the dragon scales on Xilin''s body.


    Others don''t dare to be as reckless as Olena.


    In the entire Noxus, only Olena dared to be like Xilin.


    "It''s just a dragon language magic that becomes smaller. Common language spells are small spells."


    Xilin explained to Olena.


    Olena nodded seemingly, if it wasn''t for the barbecue banquet, she would have been eager to take out the Frost Staff and try it.


    Now all monsters and humans dare not move their mouths, all of them are waiting for Xilin''s orders.


    "The barbecue banquet begins, you can move your mouth if you want to eat."


    Xilin''s voice is not very loud, but it can reach everyone''s ears. .


    Chapter 111:


    As soon as ����''s words fell, the monsters stretched out their paws and feasted on them.


    Humans are a little more cautious. After seeing the monsters move their mouths, they slowly stretched out their hands and cut off a piece of meat, chewing them slowly.


    "Hey, are you full like this?"


    The desert werewolf next to put down the barbecue in his hand, with a puzzled look.


    "Ah...we are full."


    The teenager being questioned was a bit restrained. He thought the desert-werewolf was looking for him.


    "Eat enough?" The desert werewolf swallowed the barbecue in his hand, then tore off a piece of meat with his claws, and stuffed it into the boy''s mouth without a word.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The boy''s mouth was stuffed with oily face, all the juice splashed out, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Hahaha!"


    The desert werewolf burst out laughing when he saw it. It''s funny how humans are like this.


    This situation is happening everywhere.


    At this time, the relationship between humans and monsters became less tense.


    When all the humans and monsters were eating, only the circle of Xilin did not move.


    Because Xilin hasn''t stuttered yet.


    Alisha next to ���� wanted to do something, but was stopped by Clos.


    "Now the town of Vols has joined us in Noxus, and it is our Noxus guest house."


    "Anything can be traded there. Each of your tribes will send some monsters there to guard and maintain the discipline of the town."


    "Someone dared to disobey the discipline and executed it directly on the spot, so that people can see the iron law of our Noxus."


    "Also, the town of Wals has been renamed Shurima Border. When Pepys leads the team, talk to the mayor Chagir there."


    Xilin looked at Pepys who was sitting in front of him.

 Chapter 69：

    Pepys hurriedly responded and nodded: "Yes, Your Majesty."


    At this time, Alyssa and Kross next to them lit up, and they didn''t expect that Noxus would still have a human border.


    Wouldn��t it be that they can go to the human border and live with their kind,


    "Don''t think too much, you must stay in Noxus and build an empire."


    Xilin saw the thoughts in the eyes of the two women at a glance.


    If I had this idea, I would have let these more than 30,000 humans go.


    How could I leave them here.


    is not for them to help them build the Noxus Imperial City and realize ethnic diversification by the way.


    He wants to tell the world that even humans can still live freely in Noxus.


    "Understand, Your Majesty." The two women sighed secretly, seemingly thinking too much.


    Xilin stretched out his right paw and grabbed a piece of roasted meat, bite it down, and the juice burst out at this moment.


    "You can eat." Xilin said.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone started to move.


    They are very hungry.


    "Your Majesty, I will give you the roasted meat."


    Olena put down the condiments and excitedly picked up the bone at the other end, but the thigh meat of the horned lizard was too heavy.


    Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t lift a trace.


    "Magic~Magic, Olena, you are a magician, not a warrior."


    "You can use magic anytime and anywhere to make yourself convenient. This is the real magician."


    Xilin grabbed the barbecue that Olena wanted to pick up and said helplessly.


    "Received, Your Majesty!"


    Olena lowered her head embarrassedly, she just felt that taking out the Frost Staff at the barbecue party was a bit of a violation.


    At this moment, Clos and Alisa said at the same time: "Your Majesty, this is the meat I grilled for you."


    Orina: �Ѧء�


    Cross: ��(?��?;)


    Alisa: ��(?��?lll)


    Four chiefs: (~_~;)


    Seeing everyone''s eyes noticed here, Alisa and Kloss lowered their heads shyly.


    Alisha thought: What should I do? I don��t know if your majesty will reject me, or whether your majesty will take mine or Kloss��s.


    Cross thought: Ahhhhh! I just want to please your Majesty. I don''t know if you will misunderstand me. What if I do.


    "I just want it."


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    The child made a choice, Xilin grabbed it with both hands and stuffed them all into his mouth.


    And this move by Xilin has solved the embarrassing scene very cleverly.


    Xilin didn''t think much about it, he just could eat it innocently.


    does not mean that the appetite has become smaller.


    The ���� barbecue banquet was completely over until the horizon was slightly white.


    The monsters and the humans slept awkwardly.


    The men slept directly on the fur of the monster, just to withstand the cold.


    Through this evening, the relationship between monsters and humans has improved a lot, at least not so hostile.


    Xilin looked at her side silently, and the three women were close to her.


    ...................


    After all, the body of the red dragon is a natural stove, even if they don''t cover the quilt, they can still sleep soundly at night.


    "Oh~"


    Xilin originally wanted to go back to the Dragon Palace to sleep, but he didn''t expect to become a tool man now.


    But it''s the same everywhere, Xilin simply rolled up the dragon''s tail, took the farther Clos over, closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly.


    One month passed like this.


    The monsters are accepting humans more and more. Humans have designed the castle of the empire, and the monsters rely on their strength to carry materials.


    The two sides will never look down on anyone, and occasionally make jokes.


    Especially, it is rumored that a woman is in a relationship with a werewolf.


    Xilin was surprised to hear that, and quickly called Mutu, the leader of the desert werewolf.


    After asking, I realized that this matter is true.


    It turned out to be afraid of scaring the woman, a werewolf turned into a human.


    While the werewolf was seen by the woman, the woman was deeply attracted by the werewolf.


    So under the active attack of the woman, the werewolf gradually became interested, and the two of them just walked together like this.


    It''s just that because of Xilin, the two of them talked secretly, and they didn''t dare to do other extraordinary things.


    I was afraid that Xilin would kill the two of them after being discovered.


    "Your Majesty, shall I kill the two of them?" Long.


    Chapter 112:


    Mutu thought it was Xilin who was dissatisfied with the situation of the two of them, and specifically called himself to confirm the authenticity of the matter.


    "No, why did you kill them."


    Xilin will not have any reaction to this kind of thing.


    is also in line with his Noxus thought, integrating all races.


    "It''s your majesty."


    Mutu never thought that His Majesty would agree to this kind of thing.


    He was planning to punish his subordinates privately, but he thought about it carefully.


    This matter still has to wait for your majesty to decide.


    "You put your words out by the way, Noxus is not opposed to race marriage, we advocate free love." Xilin said.


    Mutu immediately walked out of the Dragon Palace and let Xilin''s words go out. For a while, the whole Noxus became a sensation.


    The werewolf and the woman were naturally moved to tears, and kept bowing in the direction of the Dragon Palace in Xilin.


    Because of this passage of Xilin, Noxus has set off a love affair.


    is only limited to werewolves and humans.


    After all, other races cannot be transformed into human form, and the appearance of their monsters cannot be accepted by humans.


    one month later


    The capital of Noxus is almost established.


    Now you can see humans and monsters coming and going on the streets.


    A werewolf who was more than three meters tall led a human who was seven meters tall.


    Some humans were quite competitive, and they took two female werewolves.


    In the werewolf system, males are originally polygamous villages, so they would not suggest this.


    The same is true for humans, except that only nobles and wealthy people can marry more wives.


    "I couldn''t imagine this scene at all two months ago."


    Cross sat above the castle and looked down at the entire street in the Imperial City with emotion.


    "This is the miracle created by your majesty."


    Alisha curled her mouth slightly next to her.


    In these two months, the relationship between myself and Your Majesty has been getting better.


    And his father is the leader of the human race.


    "Yes~ I just don''t know what the future will develop into."


    Cross propped his head with both hands, looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance.


    At this time, the Noxian Empire is no longer a piece of loess.


    After Xilin taught Olena some common magic, he asked Olena to teach humans.


    Orina taught Kloss and Alisa, letting the two of them teach magic, which would be much better than alone.


    Magical humans use wood magic to plant green forest all around.


    At least it won��t make Noxus look so barren.


    There is a small part of human beings who have learned magic and become a magic apprentice, reaching the threshold of a magician.


    There is also a large number of people who have become fighters.


    In Noxus, this is an empire armed with its full name.


    Regardless of whether you have no talent in this area, you must have some fighting skills.


    And Kloss is very talented in this aspect of warriors, and now she is already a junior warrior.


    The current human warriors are all handed over to Kloss to manage.


    None of the human warriors objected, they were all willing to take orders from Kloss.


    Alyssa is good at magic talent, but by chance.


    Xilin discovered that Alyssa had the talent of an archer.


    So he flipped through the memories of the dragon family without saying a word, and personally taught Alisa the skills of several archers.


    As a result, Alyssa is really talented in this area, and she has stepped into the realm of a trainee archer in just one month.


    Don''t look at them, it took them a month to reach their current state.


    In fact, among humans, their speed is already very fast.


    I don''t know why, maybe the system has sensed the talent of Xilin''s staff.


    During the punch-in exercise, Xilin exploded two weapons, one was the God of War gun and the other was the sun-shooting bow.


    are all artifacts of growth. The God of War spear was forged by Athena herself, and the sun-shooting bow was made by the hunting goddess Artemis.


    can self-improve with the user''s level.


    If it weren��t for the souls of these two women, Xilin would rather throw the artifact under his body and get moldy.........


    Now even Kross has sincerely respected Xilin.


    willing to give up his life for Xilin.


    "The future will definitely get better and better, I believe your majesty." Alisha touched Kloss''s head.


    right now


    "Miss Clos, Shurima needs you to go to the border."


    An armored dragon turtle came to the bottom of Clos and shouted.


    Noxus respects the strong, as long as Cross is strong, other monsters will respect her and worship her.

 Chapter 70：

    "Shurima border?"


    Cross and Alisa looked at each other.


    "What happened to Shurima''s border?" Alisa asked suspiciously.


    The armored dragon tortoise nodded: "Ms. Alisha is still the same, that group of dog **** are harassing again."


    "Damn, there is no Majesty in their eyes."


    Kloss jumped down from ten meters high angrily, and landed steadily on the ground.


    Then Kloss put two white fingers in her mouth: "Huh!"


    A loud whistle sounded.


    "Roar!"


    A dark animal came out of an alley, and its whole body was more than five meters long.


    The head is similar to a dragon''s head, except that there is no dragon''s horns like a giant dragon, and a pinch of white mane grows on the neck.


    only has a single horn attached to the top of his head, without wings, his limbs are like beast-like sharp claws exuding cold light.


    This is a creature unique to Noxus, the Argonian.


    is a creature created by magic when Xilin is free.


    He used a trace of his own blood and merged it into the sand dog''s body to create the Yalong dog.


    This is the real creature with dragon blood.


    This is the high-level mount of Noxus. It is very fast when used to look at the nursing home and fight.


    In the entire Noxus, its speed is second only to Xilin.


    After all, the Yalong dog can''t fly without wings, and can only run on the ground on four legs.


    Cross leaped gently to the back of the Yalong dog.


    "Sister Alisa, we are talking when we finish solving the chores.".


    Chapter 113:


    "Roar!"


    Cross pulled the mane on the back of the Yaron dog''s neck.


    Yalong dog roared up to the sky, and then turned and turned into a black wind, moving towards Shurima border.


    "Cross!" Alissa didn''t have time to stop Cross, and Cross disappeared here.


    "Really."


    Lisa��s headache is holding her forehead, she originally wanted to go with Kloss.


    Although he is not as strong as Kloss, is there one more person?


    As for catching up, Alyssa doesn''t have a dragon dog.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Alisa, General Clos is very strong."


    The armored dragon tortoise smiled lightly, and then ran after Closs.


    Alisa turned around reluctantly and left, she still went to the Dragon Palace to find her Majesty to discuss the skills of archery.


    In the entire Noxus, there is only one archer himself.


    There is also a Majesty Xilin who knows a little about this profession.


    on the road


    The dust was rolling, and a Yalong dog was galloping in the desert, leaving a long and deep mark on the ground.


    "Xiao Hei hurry up."


    Kloss patted the Yalong dog on the back, urging it.


    "Roar!"


    Yalong dog screamed, and his vigorous limbs were quicker, like a black light galloping.


    Yalong dog is a kind of creature with certain intelligence.


    Xilin was thinking when he created the Yalong Dog, whether to create a new intelligent race or to create an unintelligent creature.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xilin decided to create according to the dog in the previous life.


    has a certain amount of wisdom, is highly obedient, and very loyal.


    But it will not be as smart as other intelligent creatures.


    After all, if the IQ is too high, he would not be willing to use it as a mount.


    During the short half-day trip of the werewolves in the desert, the Yalong dog only takes more than an hour to reach the Shurima border.


    Shurima Border


    "General Cloth!"


    A soldier saw the Yalong dog from a long distance.


    In the entire Noxas, the Yalong dog is only used by the upper level.


    "How is the situation?"


    Cross jumped from the Yalong dog, and the Yalong dog was panting and spitting out his yellowish-brown tongue next to him.


    The endurance of the Yalong dog is still very good, otherwise it is impossible to run at high speed for an hour.


    Changing to another creature was already exhausted and exhausted.


    "The Noxian Pioneers blocked them on the front line." Soldier Report reported.


    "It''s a bunch of **** chores."


    Kloss gritted his teeth and screamed.


    The offal in their mouth is from a foul-smelling race outside the desert of death.


    is called a predator.


    Predators live outside the boundaries of the Dead Desert.


    They discovered Shurima Border Pass when they were scarce of resources, so they moved their minds and attacked Shurima Border Pass!


    Their attack succeeded for the first time, because at that time the Noxian army had not moved into the Shurima border.


    The second attack failed.


    At that time, Pepys personally led the team and led the monster to block them, and did not leave the piece of armor they killed.


    So the third, fourth, fifth...


    Until a few days ago, Clos was trying to prove the status of human soldiers in Noxus.


    , holding the God of War spear, led the human cavalry all the way to kill, drove straight in.


    killed the predators�� lair and defeated them all.


    Also this time, the monsters of Noxus respect Kloss very much.


    I thought that what happened this time would make the predators not dare to do it again, but I didn��t expect that within a few days, the predators would attack the Shurima border again.


    "General Cross, we should have killed all the predators a few days ago."


    The soldier regretted not going further.


    Although they succeeded in destroying the base camp of the predators, most of the predators ran to the rear.


    Kloss stopped all the soldiers immediately, and did not continue to chase.


    in case there is a trap of predators ahead.


    As for these, Xilin didn''t care about it.


    seems to leave all of this to them.


    If Xilin is willing to make a move, those predators will definitely not come over.


    No one dared to break ground on the giant dragon''s head.


    "No need to say anything, in case it is a trap, we are likely to be wiped out."


    Kloss shook her head, she was the general of human soldiers.


    I must be responsible for the soldiers.


    Without absolute certainty, you must never take it lightly.


    After speaking a few words with the soldiers, Kloss walked into the Shurima border.


    The people inside ���� are very lively, and there are hawking vendors on both sides.


    Among them, the most sold are all kinds of monsters.


    It''s not just humans that are trading here, after being declared the Shurima border of Noxus.


    Monsters can also enter the border internal transactions.


    The common currency for transactions is still gold, which is the hard currency of Western Fantasy.


    When Kloss came in, it attracted the attention of many people.


    is wearing silver armor up and down, emitting silver light under the sun''s rays.


    started walking, constantly making a crisp sound of steel collision.


    After a glance, everyone turned back to their stalls.


    , who was walking, suddenly stopped in front of a stall owner.


    "What''s the matter with General Clos?" the soldier behind him hurriedly asked.


    Kloss did not answer the soldier, but raised the corner of his mouth slightly to look at the stall owner: "You dare to sell the elves of the elves."


    "General Kross still knows the goods, and he recognizes this as an elf at a glance."


    The stall owner wore a black cloak and stretched out his hand to lift the black cloth from the cage.


    reveals the creature inside, elf.


    ����������������������������


    Shurima Border Crossing Picture.


    114.Chapter 114


    As the black cloth opened, the elves inside were exposed.


    She has eyes that are as pure and blue as the sky, her eyes are closed tightly, pitiful, and her small cherry-like mouth is slightly closed.


    The two long pointed ears slightly dangle downwards, coupled with the exquisite and small figure, can''t help but make everyone I see feel compassionate and affectionate.


    Especially the arm of the elf, the exposed skin still has red marks, which seems to have been whipped.


    Elf.


    A powerful race on the Western Fantasy Continent, they love peace and hate war.


    So every time an evil dragon is born, as long as humans find them, they are willing to be the main force to defeat the dragon.


    And their fighting talent is very powerful, with a huge number of races.


    is a family friend with the silver dragon of the kind dragon clan.


    They united together, no one dared to invade the elves, because that would be revenge from the elves.


    This is why Kloss stops when she sees the elf.

 Chapter 71：

    There are people who dare to sell elves.


    If other elves knew about this, they would definitely chase that person to the ends of the world.


    The reason why Kloss recognized the elves was because she noticed the pointed ears exposed in the cage.


    This is the standard configuration of the wizard.


    The soldiers all took a step back when they saw it. This was also the first time they saw an elf.


    Although the number of elves is not very rare on the Western Fantasy Continent, it is definitely not common.


    "Sure enough, you are an elf, you are quite bold."


    Kloss walked and looked at the unconscious female elf further.


    Elves are indeed perfect creatures created by God.


    Sometimes human beings question God. Since we human beings were created, why should we create elves?


    "The elves are terrible, but they are more terrible without money~". "


    Vendor is this kind of guy who only wants money.


    Besides, he picked up this elf from the ruins.


    And the female elf stayed in this wooden cage from the beginning.


    During ����, the female elves woke up, but there seemed to be a magic circle in the wooden cage, and whenever the female elves woke up.


    The magic circle will directly stun the female elves.


    After hesitating for a long time, the vendor decided to take the risk and bring the female elves to this Shurima border to sell.


    This is the site of the Red Dragon, and there is a little life guarantee when you come here.


    The red dragon and the elves are deadly enemies.


    Every time a dragon slays a dragon, the elves are the main force.


    When the two meet, there must be one death.


    "Avarice, how many gold coins are the elves?"


    Cross is interested in female elves. The most important thing is that his Majesty Xilin must be interested.


    "Hey~ a hundred gold coins."


    The vendor said directly, he was not afraid that Kross would kill him backhand


    If Kloss dared to kill him.


    From now on, no one will dare to come to Shu Rima for border trade.


    One hundred gold coins are enough for a vendor to be happy for half a lifetime.


    "A hundred gold coins~humph~you are so greedy."


    "You know, although elves are rare, they are not worth so much money."


    Kloss said, untied the money bag around her waist, and put it in her hands. ��There are fifty gold coins here. Can you sell it? Just a word.��


    The elves are indeed not worth a hundred gold coins, even the female elves that the market needs most.


    Fifty gold coins are almost the capped price.


    "this����"


    The vendor was hesitant and excited. There are indeed a lot of fifty gold coins.


    But he didn''t want to sell the elves for fifty gold coins.


    You know, he might still be chased by elves in the future.


    "Do you want love."


    Kloss took back the purse without expression and turned around to leave.


    "Wait! I sell!"


    The vendor gritted his teeth and stopped Kloss.


    "Take it!"


    Kloss smiled slightly and gave the soldier behind him a look. The soldier covered the wooden cage with black cloth again and pushed it towards the mayor��s house in the center.


    The vendor opened the purse and saw the glittering gold coins, his eyes straightened.


    Then he ignored the stall and ran to Shurima to close the door.


    These fifty gold coins are enough to buy him a hundred stalls.


    "It''s really fast."


    Cross quickly noticed several unscrupulous people and followed the vendor.


    At first glance, it means to eat black.


    For this, Kloss directly assumed that he hadn''t seen it.


    Anyway, it��s not what happened at Shurima��s border, so why bother about it.


    at the mayor��s house


    "�� "Hey, what is the wind blowing you?"


    Chagil smiled and opened the goalkeeper Clos to invite in.


    "Don''t be such a hippy smiley, you know why I am here, how is the situation on the predator''s side?"


    Cross was a little tired of Chagil''s pleasing expression.


    Just a few days ago, His Majesty Xilin had already planned to re-select a Shurima border gatekeeper.


    After all, Zhajir''s strength is too bad, he has no experience in managing borders, but he doesn''t have the strength he deserves.


    If there is an attack at the border, the soldiers must protect him first.


    "Please rest assured (good money), the predator has been blocked by the armored dragon tortoise and is fighting twenty miles away from Shurima border gate."


    Chagil picked up the teapot quickly and poured a cup of tea for Clos.


    "I won''t drink the tea anymore. This thing will be temporarily stored in your place, remember! Don''t move it."


    Cross warned Chagil with a look in her eyes, then turned and left.


    Cha Jill smirked, and then looked at the wooden cage Li that was advancing, he was a little curious about what was under the black cloth.


    But because of what Kloss had just put down, he had to give up diverting attention and went upstairs to find his new wife.


    Just when Chajir was upstairs, a pair of blue lights lit up under the black cloth.


    -------------Tool-


    Shurima Border Pass photo.


    Chapter 115:


    Shurima Frontline


    "Roar!"


    Cross led five thousand human warriors into the battle.


    far away


    A group of monsters more than two meters high and dark green all over noticed Kloss.


    They look a bit like frogs, but two stand up, their eyes are like two lanterns, emitting red light.


    "It''s not good! The silver demon is here again!"


    The sharp-eyed predator ran away in panic when he saw Kloss''s figure.


    The shadow that Kloss gave them last time was very huge, so Kloss''s silver armor was remembered by the marauders and was nicknamed the Silver Demon.


    "Charge! Stop! Enemy!"


    Kloss stepped on the back of the Yalong dog and jumped up with strength, and landed in the group of predator monsters.


    ��!


    The predators around were all shaken away and fell to the ground.


    "Damn! Don''t be afraid, everyone, kill her! She is only one person!"


    All the predators raised their scimitars in their hands and slashed at Kross.


    "Don''t step into the forbidden domain, he will be angry!"


    Kloss was covered with a golden shield, and countless scimitars slashed on the shield without leaving a trace.


    The next moment, the shield is a masterpiece of golden light, all the predators have a bad feeling and just want to retreat, but the shield is opening at this moment!


    boom! ! !


    A shock wave visible to the naked eye spread out, and countless predators fell to the ground one by one, and their chests were blown to pieces.


    Green blood splashed all over at this time, and their beating hearts were exposed to the air from their chests.


    "Broken lives, remind you of forgotten memories."


    Kloss stood up slowly, the golden God of War spear shined in her hands.


    The flowing golden streamer sets off her long hair, and the whole person is like an invincible **** of war.


    "Run! The silver demon is coming!"


    At this moment, the minds of all the predators came to the minds of Kross killing the Quartet a few days ago. It is impossible for them to defeat the silver demon.


    For a while, all the predators threw their helmets and armors and fled behind them. They had no intention of fighting anymore.


    The armored dragon tortoise stopped at this moment and looked at the energetic Kloss.


    is truly the human being that your majesty has fancy to, and you can do this with a human body.


    You must know that although the armored dragon turtle is fighting against the predators, it is not so scared to the predators.


    "You are growing fast, Clos."


    Ramos turned and came to Cross.


    Two months ago, this little girl was just a human being who relied on her Majesty to threaten herself.


    Two months later, Kloss had grown to such a point that it was much better than some armored dragon turtles.


    But it''s far worse than myself.


    Ramos didn''t take much action in the battle. He wanted to use this to exercise his cubs so as not to let his bones get rusty.


    "Thanks to Chief Ramos for the compliment."


    Kloss put away the God of War Spear and turned it into a golden hairpin and inserted it into her hair.


    "This is not a compliment, I am stating the facts."


    "What about the group of predators? Do they need to continue pursuing?"


    Ramos still has to ask Kloss about this.


    After all, in name, Kloss is the general at Shurima''s border, and his Majesty gave this to Kloss.


    "unnecessary."


    Kloss shook her head.


    I don��t know why, but my sixth sense is telling myself that I can��t pursue it this time.


    "Why not, now we can just catch all these clutter."


    An armored dragon tortoise is a little bit confused about Kloss''s decision.


    Now is the opportunity to wipe out the predators, why give up?


    "I..." Kloss didn''t have time to explain.

 Chapter 72：

    Ramos said angrily: "Shut up! Remember, you want to call General Clos, you can find me to fight if you are not convinced."


    "Yes, my target leader."


    The armored dragon turtle immediately did not dare to speak any more.


    Ramos has been firmly seated as the leader of the past few months, and his strength is naturally beyond doubt.


    The armored dragon turtle obeyed Ramos up and down.


    "There is no need for such a leader Ramos, in fact, I have a reason for not pursuing him."


    "If I have to say anything, I can only tell you it is instinct."


    Cross smiled slightly, she was not annoyed by the words of the dragon tortoise just now.


    This is a matter of reason.


    "Intuition? It seems that you value your intuition, Kloss."


    Ramos was a little surprised. He thought that Cross had discovered something, but he didn''t expect it to be her own instinct.


    "Well, at least I believe in my intuition in combat."


    Kloss said and waved his hand, and the soldiers behind him began to search for the spoils of the predators.


    Ramos didn''t say anything any more, he just happened to come to Shurima to pick up the goods this time.


    The two months that your Majesty gave Chajier has come, he is here to transport the monster.


    did not expect to be attacked by a predator, so he first stood on the front line with some human troops.


    "I''ll leave it to you here, Kloss, I''m going to find Zhajir to get the goods."


    Ramos left the front line with ten armored dragon turtles.


    Kloss nodded symbolically, then squatted down and pulled out the scimitar from the predator''s corpse.


    The scimitar was reflected in the sun. The equipment of the previous predators was pitted, and many of them were rusted.


    Did today''s predators suddenly get rich? All the equipment was renewed all at once.


    Thinking of this, Kloss became more sure that her instincts were correct.


    "The three of you sneak up with you to see if there is an ambush on the predator''s side. Remember, don''t startle the snake."


    Kloss said to the three soldiers beside him.


    "Yes, General Cross!"


    The three soldiers unanimously put down their spoils and rushed to catch up.


    ����������������������������


    Yalong dog picture.


    116.Chapter 116


    Shurima Border


    "Chagil, what monster does your majesty need?"


    Ramos stood in front of Chagir''s door, raised his head and shouted.


    "Ah! Lord Ramos, you are finally here!"


    Chagil opened the door immediately, holding a broom in his hand, and cryingly hugged Ramos'' thigh.


    "����What happened?"


    Ramos disgusted him and pulled Chagir away. This human being is by far the most annoying.


    none of them!


    "You don''t know, just now, General Cross brought a wooden cage, but ~ she told me not to touch it."


    "So I didn''t dare to touch it. Who knew that the wooden cage just moved suddenly!"


    "Then there were a few screams, and then the wooden cage shook a few times, and there was no sound and movement."


    "It scared me almost to pee."


    Cha Jill threw away the broom in his hand and talked with his nose and tears.


    "Wooden cage?" Ramos questioned: "Since you are scared, why don''t you call the guards nearby?"


    Now Shurima border is not like the previous town of Vols, there are guards on patrol here.


    As the master of the gate, Chagil naturally has the right to mobilize the guards.


    "This is not because General Cross warned me not to move."


    Chagil was afraid of Cross''s misunderstanding, and was afraid to die and didn''t dare to call the guards over.


    "Cut~"


    Ramos was a little amused by Chagil, walked into the house with a huge body, and came to the wooden cage.


    Wow!


    Ramos opened the black cloth, revealing the unconscious female elf inside.


    "This is... an elf!"


    Zhajir''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that the wooden cage was actually an elf.


    That''s not right!


    Since he is an elf, why did he make such a penetrating scream just now?


    "Well, it seems that Kloss didn''t know where he got an elf."


    Ramos looked up and down at the elf lying inside, um~ Your Majesty must like it very much.


    Thinking for a moment, he decided to take this female elf back to Noxus and dedicated it to His Majesty.


    "Where is the monster? I will bring the elves to your majesty by the way." Ramos said.


    Chagil hurriedly returned to Shinto: "In the back yard, I will take you there."


    Then, under the leadership of Chagil, Ramos came to the backyard and saw dozens of iron cages, which contained all kinds of monsters. ,


    It''s just that the monster is dead, and there is no movement when lying on the ground.


    "This is the leader of Ramos. After knowing that you are coming to fetch these monsters, I secretly put sleeping pills in their food, and I''m asleep now."


    Chajir was afraid that these monsters would make trouble during the transportation, so he stunned them in advance.


    "Good job, just save trouble."


    Ramos nodded with satisfaction, this Chagir is not useless.


    At least this is indeed better for transportation.


    I don''t have to be noisy by these monsters on the road.


    After carrying all the iron cages into the box, the armored dragon turtle carried the box on his back and headed towards the Noxus Imperial Capital.


    Ramos re-covered the black cloth on the wooden cage, and personally dragged the wooden cage forward.


    The wooden cage of the elves is a lot easier, and there is a cage underneath to move it.


    Watching Ramos and the others leave, Chagil heaved a long sigh of relief, and finally he was all right.


    Not right! and many more!


    Just now General Cross said not to move, but he let Chief Ramos take it away.


    But the elves were sacrificed to your Majesty, and General Closs shouldn''t blame himself.


    At this time, Zha Jierxin mentioned his throat again, how could he forget this.


    Outside Noxus


    "This is?!"


    The three soldiers quietly followed the predator all the way, walked out of Noxus, and came to a place less than a kilometer away from Noxus, and saw tens of thousands of monsters.


    Although this is no longer Noxus, it is only more than a thousand meters away, and it is still within Noxus'' sight.


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    Nowadays, there is such a huge group of monsters hidden here.


    The three soldiers looked at each other, then turned around and wanted to leave without saying a word.


    "Humans? How many little tails are behind your predators'' **** but you haven''t noticed them?"


    Four or five monsters blocked the warrior''s back. Their shape was like a desert werewolf, but the color of their fur was dark green.


    Swamp Werewolf!


    Their extremely developed sense of smell can smell the smell of the soldiers.


    "Damn! You humans dare to follow here!"


    The predators realized only afterwards that they were following humans.


    ........................


    "not good!"


    The three warriors clenched their long swords back to back. They knew that they would die nine times this time.


    Frontline


    Kloss, who hadn''t waited for the news of the fighters for a long time, had already chilled for more than half of her heart.


    She can already guess that the soldiers must have encountered an accident.


    "I have to tell your majesty."


    Kloss didn��t know why her heart began to panic, as if there was a powerful enemy staring at this place.


    "Warriors! Return to Shurima border!" Clos shouted.


    one minute later


    Shurima Border


    Cloth Ribbon led the soldiers back here.


    As soon as he returned to the Shurima border, Kross quickly deployed a defense to prevent an impending war, and then went to Chajir''s house.


    "Where is the wooden cage?!"


    Kross kicked into Chagir''s room, and saw the wooden cage in the living room missing, and she was immediately a little angry.


    "General Closs, just... just now the leader of Ramos came, and he took the elf away!"


    Chagil wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, really afraid of something.


    "Elf? Did you see it?"


    Kloss''s face wrinkled tightly, and she looked at Zagiel with ugly eyes.


    ����������������������������


    Cross sat on the wall for a long time.


    Chapter 117:


    Before she left, she told Zakir that she must not move the wooden cage.


    After all, the less people know about the elves, the better. I didn''t expect that Chagil still couldn''t control his own hands.


    "No, no, no!"


    Chagil was so frightened that he hurriedly told Clos what had happened before, and even accidentally told him about himself and his wife.


    "That''s the case, but I''m not interested in your things."

 Chapter 73：

    Kloss frowned, looked at Chagil in disgust, then turned and walked out of the living room.


    Since Ramos is bringing the elf to His Majesty, there is no problem.


    Anyway, it was originally a surprise that I was going to bring to your Majesty.


    "Hoo~ I''m saved."


    Cha Jill collapsed to the ground with exhaustion.


    Even though he is the Lord Shurima now, he is not as good as an ordinary soldier.


    In Noxus of Chongwu, only force can be respected.


    Noxus


    A pot of green soup is bubbling in the pot.


    "Dieudelor, demandavolont�� (the **** of gold, ask for your wishes)!"


    Two sisters Aisha and Ai Li are using a stone to make gold spell.


    This is something different from magic, called alchemy.


    can truly transform a stone from an internal rule into a real gold.


    ����!


    The stone in the green potion bubbled, and some gold dust formed on the surface of the stone, but there was no change in the inside.


    There is no doubt that they failed.


    "Failed again." Aisha said helplessly.


    "Your Majesty, we are really not proficient in alchemy, maybe the desert female demon sacrificial ritual is better."


    Ai Li turned around a little embarrassed and said to the dragon behind her.


    Xilin at this time is still that huge body, not getting smaller.


    "Don''t worry, I believe you, you will be able to become sacrifices to the witches of the desert."


    Xilin lay on his front paws and looked at them with relish.


    The last time the desert banshee made a bet that he was considered a waste, after all, they really couldn''t do it.


    And these two sisters were the only desert banshee he found in the desert of death, so he naturally couldn''t bear to kill them.


    The main thing is that he doesn''t like to eat desert banshees.


    In the memory of the dragon family, this is a very unpalatable thing.


    Now they are experimenting with alchemy.


    This is one of the few things in the Dragon Clan��s memory that I don��t know.


    Xilin is naturally very curious about this thing, and he can just study it together.


    One more skill is better than nothing.


    "Well, I will try again, but my Majesty, I cannot guarantee 100% success."


    Ellie and Aisha cheered up again, poured out the potion, and redistributed the ingredients.


    "Come on!" Olena next to her encouraged.


    has been following her next to Xilin, and now she has also learned a lot.


    "I believe you can!" Alyssa was also nearby to cheer up the desert enchantress.


    Just as the two sisters were about to perform alchemy, Xilin heard a voice.


    "Wait, let''s practice alchemy next time, go down."


    Xilin stopped the two sisters and told them to leave the Dragon Palace first.


    Aisha and Ai Li immediately no longer need to strain their spirits anymore, they breathed a sigh of relief, and they walked away lightly.


    "Come in!" Xilin''s voice came directly from Dragon Palace.


    Then, Ramos walked in with dozens of iron cages and a wooden cage.


    "Your Majesty! The monster has brought you back, and I also found an unexpected surprise."


    Ramos knelt on the ground and smiled excitedly.


    "Oh~ Ramos, I rarely watch you smile. It looks like a surprise indeed. Let��s talk about it."


    Xilin guessed whether it was related to the predators on the front line. Could it be that the predators were driven to extinction?


    "this��"


    Ramos looked at Alisa and Olena next to Xilin.


    "It''s okay, they are all citizens of my Noxus, there is nothing to hide."


    Xilin doesn��t care about that, it��s okay to have Olena and the two of them...


    "Yes, look at your majesty!"


    Ramos tore off the black cloth of the wooden cage, revealing the beautiful elf girl inside.


    "This is?!"


    Xilin was a little surprised, this is really a surprise.


    Elf!


    "At the Shurima border, someone was selling an elf girl. After seeing it, Clos bought it, and I''ll bring it back to you."


    Ramos mentioned Kross, and didn''t take the credit for himself.


    "Well, Kloss did a good job."


    What Xilin said was not that Kross bought the elves back, but that it was the right way to buy them with money.


    The significance of establishing Shurima border is here.


    Everyone is free to trade, never buy or sell.


    You can''t take it over because you are from Noxus.


    Only in this way, the Shurima border can flourish and attract more people to trade here.


    Unexpectedly, Kloss bought herself an elven girl back, which was a rare thing in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Huh? Your Majesty, there seems to be magic on the wooden cage."


    Olena, who has a sense of magic, saw the top of the wooden cage at a glance, and it seemed that there was a solid magic circle hidden.


    "Well, a kind of control magic, I don''t know which one it is."


    Xilin didn''t see how the caster cast the spell, so naturally he couldn''t guess which magic it was.


    Unless you have Olena''s magical perception.


    Orina could see what magic was, but she didn''t recognize the name of this magic.


    "It looks like this elf girl has struggled many times."


    Xilin saw the scars on the elven girl''s body, all of which were the damage backlashed by resisting the control magic.


    The general control magic basically has this effect.


    "It should be a three-ring magic, Olena, can you turn on this magic?"


    Xilin is going to test Olena''s magic skills by the way.


    ������������


    The overall appearance of Noxus Imperial Capital.


    Chapter 118:


    "Ah? Me, Your Majesty?"


    Orina was a little surprised, and his Majesty would leave this matter to herself.


    "Of course, by the way, see if you have been diligent in magic in the past few months."


    Xilin stretched out his hand and gently pushed Olena to the wooden cage containing the elves.


    The more the magician goes to the back, the more difficult it is to practice.


    usually after reaching the four-ring magician is a bifurcation ridge.


    The average magician basically needs more than a year of hard work before it can be advanced to the five-ring magician.


    Some even stop at the four-ring magician for a lifetime.


    Whether you can advance successfully depends on your magic talent.


    If the talent is too low, it will only depend on chance.


    "Then I will try to see your Majesty, but I may fail."


    Orina is a little lacking in confidence.


    Now she can barely be regarded as a half-step four-ring magician, mainly because the four-ring magic is a bit unskilled.


    Three-ring imprisonment magic requires four-ring magic to unlock.


    Only the four-ring magic can completely unlock the three-ring imprisonment 27.


    If the three-ring imprisonment magic is used to solve it, the chance of success is basically zero.


    After thinking about it, Olena took out the frost staff that exuded the cold breath, turned around in her hand, and then raised her head high.


    "The great **** of freedom, I pray here..."


    Orina started the magic chant.


    When every magic casts magic that cannot be done 100%, there will be a chanting process.


    This chanting can greatly increase the success rate of magicians using magic.


    Of course, even if you sing, you can��t be 100% successful. It just increases the chance of success.


    "The light of liberation!"


    When Olena finished singing, she held the Frost Staff with one hand and pointed at the wooden cage.


    The front end of the Frost Staff burst out with a blue light, and a cloud of blue light wrapped the wooden cage.


    The light made everyone subconsciously stretch out their hands to cover their eyes, only Xilin''s face did not change.


    This light is not as bright as the flames on my body.


    When the light gradually faded, a five-pointed star magic circle appeared above the wooden cage.


    Just when everyone thought that the magic had failed, the magic circle suddenly turned into a star point of light and dissipated in the dragon palace.


    "Great! I made it!"


    Olena was very happy, and she succeeded in casting magic under the eyes of her majesty, which made her extremely happy.


    "Good job." Xilin complimented Olena appropriately.


    Then Xilin stepped forward and blew lightly, and a ball of fire quickly covered the wooden cage, swallowing the wooden cage completely.


    The elves in ���� were also exposed in front of everyone.


    "She seems to be unconscious, do you want to wake her up?"


    Alisha took a step forward and observed the elf girl.


    is so beautiful.


    Especially the white and tender skin, which makes many human women feel uncomfortable.


    Elves are indeed a unique race.


    She wondered if the creation **** was dissatisfied when he created humans, and created a perfect version of humans, the elves.

 Chapter 74：

    "Um."


    Xilin nodded, of course he had to wake up, or else he asked Olena to break the imprisonment.


    Orina heard Xilin''s words, picked up the Frost Staff in a familiar way, and read the magic of awakening.


    Soon, the curvy eyelashes of the elven girl moved slightly, and then gradually woke up.


    "You... the dragon!"


    The elf girl was still wondering about her situation, but when she opened her eyes, she saw the giant in front of her, a young red dragon.


    This is the red dragon, the head of the five-color dragon, and their reputation is notorious throughout the Western Fantasy Continent.


    It can be said that they are the big brothers of the Chaos Evil camp.


    "Your dragon? Sorry, I am the only dragon here."


    Xilin simply looked at the elf girl, except for the lash marks on her body, it seemed that there was nothing serious about it.


    I was unconscious because of resisting the wooden cage and suffered the backlash of imprisonment magic.


    In addition, the elf girl recognized herself as soon as she woke up, her eyes were full of horror, and she didn''t seem to have any problems with her spirit.


    "Why am I here..."


    The elf girl felt despair, and the **** wooden cage disappeared when she opened her eyes.


    did not expect to meet a more terrifying existence, Red Dragon.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are actually good people."


    Alisa wanted to comfort the elf girl with words, so that the elf girl would not be so excited.


    It''s just that Alisa''s words made the corners of the mouths of all the people present slightly twitched.


    Alice, is it really okay for you to open your eyes and talk nonsense.


    If your majesty is not here, it would be good to say, the problem is that your majesty red dragon is standing here.


    900 You actually said that we are good people? !


    Xilin also wondered in his heart, is he not ferocious enough?


    Elf girl is even more unbelievable.


    If the Red Dragon is a good person, the entire Western Fantasy Continent would be a peaceful race.


    "Who the **** are you? Where am I?"


    The elf girl wanted to stand up, but the pain in her legs made her unsteady, and she sat down on the ground again.


    Xilin didn''t bother to explain to the elf girl himself, bowed his head and motioned to Olena with his eyes.


    Orina understood her heart and explained: "Hello, girl from the elves, this is the great Noxus, and you are now in Your Majesty��s Dragon Palace."


    "Noxus? Dragon Palace?"


    The elf girl was at a loss, where are all this, why I have never heard of this place.


    Is it the Red Dragon Empire that has just been established?


    Seeing the elf girl at a loss, Xilin decided to call the system to ask.


    "System, open the data panel of this elf girl for me."


    In case of indecision, the system checks. .


    Chapter 119:


    [Name: Wen Dini]


    ��Creature: Forest Elf (lawful kindness)��


    [Attack: 20 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 8)


    [Defense: 10 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 5)]


    [Speed: 9 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 8)]


    [Physique: 15 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 5)]


    [Item: Cuiye Bow (Lost) Forest Armor (Destroyed)]


    ��Archery: One-ring archery (53 types) and two-ring archery (13 types)]


    [Talent: Proficient in Archery (Spirit Level) Senluo Vientiane (God Level Unopened)]


    ��Ability: Communicate with the natural forest��


    [evaluation: The forest elves with excellent talents. ��


    By virtue of systematic exploration, Xilin can be said to understand Wen Dini completely.


    "Your name is Wendini, forest elf, junior archer, why are you locked in a wooden cage?"


    Xilin spoke sharply about Wen Dini''s identity and asked about her past.


    If Wen Dini is an object, Xilin can even know her past.


    "You know me?"


    Wen Dini stared at her blue eyes incredibly, she was not very famous.


    Why does the dragon in front of me know his name?


    "A little trick, but you, as a forest elf, how did you get put into a cage and trapped you with three-ring imprisonment magic."


    Xilin became interested in this, and some people dared to catch the forest elf.


    The forest elves are the most numerous in the elven branch on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    They yearn for peace, and the whole tribe is united up and down.


    No one dared to provoke them, otherwise they would be chased by everyone in the forest elves.


    It can be said that there are very few races on the whole continent who dare to provoke the forest elves.


    But the five-color dragon is one of them.


    "I...~"..."


    Wen Dini sat on the ground and muttered to herself, obviously this red dragon has nothing to do with her.


    But I don''t know why, but my instinct tells myself, tell me what happened to the giant dragon in front of me.


    "I used to live in Tafel Forest. I was the guard of the Queen of the Elves, so our life was safe and stable."


    "But I didn''t expect that suddenly a group of orcs attacked us. Our tribe didn''t have many forest elves, so this group of orcs was driven out of Tafel Forest."


    "Originally, the elf queen decided to take us to join other forest elf tribes, but encountered a group of human empire troops halfway through."


    "They saw our group of defeated forest elves, and their thoughts were crooked."


    "Pretend to help us first, and wait for our vigilance to decline."


    "They took advantage of the fire and looted us, and imprisoned the Queen and me. The other sisters were..."


    Wen Dini said that, tears flowed down unconvincingly, and fell on the ground ticking.


    As for her sister, you can guess without telling Xilin.


    When a group of guys saw the beautiful but unbelievable elves, they would naturally do something they love to do.


    "My Cuiye Bow was snatched by them, and the forest armor was destroyed by the orc''s scimitar, so I was locked in a wooden cage by them."


    "A magician also set up imprisonment magic on the wooden cage. Whenever I try to struggle, the imprisonment magic will turn into a long whip and slap my body severely."


    "I thought that our final result was to be dedicated to the nobles by them, but I didn''t expect them to suffer from the imperial army halfway through."


    "The two sides fought like this. This army almost died with the enemy. A general took her away after seeing Her Majesty."


    "And I stayed on the battlefield, and then vaguely saw a person approaching me, he seemed to want to open the wooden cage."


    "It''s just that there is imprisonment magic on the wooden cage. After he couldn''t open it, he pulled the wooden cage and took me away from the battlefield."


    "I have struggled many times during this period, but the imprisonment magic is too powerful, and I can''t get rid of it."


    Wen Dini told her own experience, and now she thinks of Her Majesty the Queen.


    If the elves fell into the hands of human beings, all of them would be defiled.


    After all, the appearance of an elf girl is a fatal temptation to human men.


    What''s more, she is the queen of the elves, she looks like one of the first class in the forest elves.


    "�� "It turned out to be like this."


    Xilin thoughtfully, did not expect this forest elves to be so miserable.


    As soon as he escaped from the minions of the orcs, he encountered the human imperial army.


    On the entire continent, only humans are the most terrifying.


    Because they are in chaotic order, hidden in their deepest hearts, it is very likely that they will swallow you completely in the next moment.


    That''s why it is said that the human heart is the most terrifying.


    "Your Majesty, their elves are so pitiful."


    Orina made her want to cry.


    It''s better for your majesty, although she was also taken over.


    But at least she has a carefree life in Noxus, and her Majesty taught her own magic.


    Is there still a few barbecue banquets, let alone more moisturizing life.


    "After all, the strength is too weak. Remember, on the Western Fantasy Continent, weak strength means original sin."


    (Nuo''s Zhao) �� Xilin knows this truth well.


    What if you are a red dragon, if you are walking in the wild as a young dragon.


    was killed by that group of two-tailed scorpions long ago.


    The group of two-tailed scorpions still has the courage to slay the dragon, it''s just because of their strength.


    "I understand your majesty."


    Orina nodded solemnly, she remembered the past.


    It is because of the weak strength of the village that even goblins can bully them at any time.


    "What do you plan to do next?" Xilin asked with interest.


    It''s not that things like Wendini''s situation have never happened.


    Normal forest elves will find a new tribe to join, and then take revenge on the previous enemy.


    But, Wendini is now calling from her own place.


    "I����".


    Chapter 120:


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Wen Dini lost her eyes, and now she is in the dragon''s lair.


    What else can I do?


    "Stay in Noxus and hand over the soul to me."


    Cillin made the decision for Wendini.


    If Wen Dini was just an ordinary but good-looking forest elf, she would not have said that.


    But now Wendini has a talent, and she is very beautiful.


    A god-level talent.

 Chapter 75：

    The power of wood that can communicate with the world, turning decay into a magical ultimate talent.


    Even in the god-level talent, it is one of the top talents.


    If Wen Dini joins herself, then Noxus''s strength can rise again.


    Xilin''s words made everyone present stunned.


    It doesn��t matter if humans can join Noxus. Didn��t expect that even the elves of the red dragon��s mortal enemy can join Noxus now?


    Ramos stood beside him but was surprised, but there was no movement.


    When he let humans join Noxus before, he had already accepted the rules that Noxus had never refused.


    Anyway, as long as it is strong enough and loyal to Noxus.


    Regardless of your race, you can join in.


    "Me? You let an elf join your Red Dragon Empire?"


    Wen Dini looked up at Xilin in disbelief.


    Only then did she realize that there were humans standing around.


    Humans can also live with dragons in everything, and it seems that the relationship is not ordinary.


    "Why not? Has anyone set a rule?"


    Xilin didn''t care about this, Katelina was different from Silver Dragon.


    But with the passage of time, even Dragon Mother Danier has gradually accepted her.


    "But... But this is the rule that has been passed down from ancient times on the Western Fantasy Continent."


    Wen Dini''s heart is moved, but if she joins Noxus, how will she face her people in the future.


    The elves are peace-loving, and the red dragon is the boss and leader of the evil line.


    "Rules? In Noxus, what I say is rules. No one can change it."


    "Even the gods in the sky come here."


    Xilin''s words are very arrogant and defiant.


    Especially in this world where gods really exist, what he said is simply bold.


    Because the gods in his mouth represent all the gods in the gods.


    Wen Dini also understood that there was indeed a red dragon in front of him, even though he looked different from other red dragons.


    But in his bones, he still has the arrogance of a red dragon.


    "I...I can join Noxus, but can you help me find Her Majesty the Queen?"


    Wendini knelt on the ground pleadingly.


    In order to save the Elf Queen who was taken away by humans, she actually prayed for the mercy of a red dragon.


    Like Alisa before.


    Alisa also felt very familiar with this scene, she seemed to see herself in the past.


    In fact, Wendini is not only the guardian of the Elf Queen, she is also the sister of the Elf Queen.


    According to the rules of the forest elves, she should be the queen, not her sister.


    Because Wendini''s talent is more powerful.


    Only a powerful elven queen can protect the forest elves from foreigners.


    But when running for the queen, Wendini gave up.


    She deliberately left a flaw and let her sister beat herself.


    After the elder sister knew about it, she chose to give up her position as queen, but Wendini forced her to die, so she let it go.


    The relationship between the two sisters can be described as close.


    Even both parties need to be a bit more minded.


    Wen Dini can feel her sister''s fear and anxiety, and she can also feel that her sister has not suffered any inhuman treatment at this time.


    "Bold! Remember, in Noxus, the only thing you can call your Majesty is our Deathwing, Your Majesty Xilin!"


    Ramos immediately stood up and retorted Wendini.


    Originally, he was not going to interrupt.


    As a result, Wendini dared to call other people Your Majesty before your Majesty.


    This is nothing short of no one can tell!


    Do not put His Majesty Noxus in his eyes!


    "I����"


    Wendini suddenly understood that she had said something wrong.


    But I was just in a rush, I didn''t think about it.


    I played, now it is estimated that even the dragon can''t help himself.


    "Go down Ramos, I don''t care about this, I only care about Wendini, do you want to surrender your soul and be loyal to Noxus."


    "As for your elven queen, remember that from the beginning to the end, what I said was not a negotiation, but an order."


    Xilin hates that someone uses this sentence to bargain with himself.


    If it irritates him, whether you add it or not, a bite of dragon''s breath will turn you into a pile of ashes.


    "I understand that I, Wendini, would like to join Noxus! And entrust my soul to you."


    Wen Dini wants to understand a little bit, as long as she is still alive, she must still have a chance to find her sister.


    Even if my sister has an accident, I still have a chance to avenge her.


    Revenge for those dead sisters!


    Then, a group of green light spots full of vitality solidified in mid-air, and gradually flew to Xilin''s inverse scales, and then disappeared.


    At this moment, Xilin almost couldn''t help but swallow Wendini''s soul.


    It''s a pity that this swallow can only absorb power, not talent.


    And if she absorbed it, Wendini would be killed in situ.


    "I feel your soul, Alyssa, take Wendini down to take a bath and change clothes."


    Xilin said to Alisa next to her.


    "Good Majesty."


    Alisha nodded, smiled and pulled Wendini and said, "Let��s go down and wash.".


    Chapter 121:


    "Take a bath? But my legs can''t move a bit."


    Wendini tried to stand up, but the pain in her legs eroded her and made her unable to stand.


    "It looks like a backlash of imprisonment, your legs have suffered some magical attacks."


    Xilin��s dragon pupils suddenly lit up, like two spinning suns, dazzling.


    His eyes can easily see through the wound on Wendini''s leg and the remaining magic.


    "I was just-my majesty who wanted to speak."


    Olena touched the back of her head and smiled.


    As she possesses a god-level talent for magic perception, it is naturally impossible not to see the traces of magic remaining on Wendini''s legs.


    "Then you can heal?"


    Xilin looked at Olena.


    "No, but this is what the pastor should be. I am not lazy, Your Majesty."


    Olina explained aggrievedly.


    Healing things on one side. The magician can only heal one by one, but it is very poor.


    basically can only treat some skin injuries, such as the one that accidentally cuts a hole.


    This kind of thing still has to be let the priest come, after all, they are eating together.


    Obviously, Wen Dini��s leg injury cannot be cured by this level of healing.


    "But your Majesty, you are very knowledgeable, you must know the skills of this priest!"


    Olena has developed blind confidence in Xilin, and her Majesty must be omniscient and omnipotent.


    "I do not know either."


    Xilin was a little embarrassed.


    The main reason is that the dragon doesn''t need any healing technique at all, and the speed of self-recovery is the best healing technique.


    All dragons don''t even bother to remember these things, especially the five-color dragons.


    But it is estimated that in the memory of the lawful dragon clan, there should be a memory inheritance of this healing technique.


    It''s a pity that Katelina is sleeping now, otherwise you can really ask her.


    "Um..." Olena wanted to apologize to Her Majesty, isn''t this for her Majesty.


    "It''s okay, Your Majesty, I can hold Wendini down."


    Alisha patted her delicate arms, then bent down and hugged Wendini''s body.


    then easily picked up Wendini, and walked towards the entrance of the Dragon Palace.


    After all, she is Alisa as an archer, she doesn''t even have the strength to hug people, let alone draw a bow.


    on the doorstep.


    Alyssa is holding Wendini and walking down the stairs cautiously.


    "Alyssa? What is in your arms is... an elf?!"


    At this time, the one who came oncoming was Kross, who had rushed back from Shurima''s border.


    After confirming that the spies sent out had no news, she hurried back.


    I must tell your Majesty the first time that she feels that something big is about to happen.


    I didn''t expect that just as soon as I walked up the stairs, I saw Alisa coming out of the Dragon Palace.


    What surprised her most was the elf girl in Alisa''s arms.


    Didn��t Ramos bring it back from Shurima��s border?


    What happened within a few hours of my absence.


    "Yes, Your Majesty asked me to take her to take a bath. I won''t say much about Clos. I''ll go first. See you later."


    Alyssa hugged Wendini in her arms and walked down.


    During ���� Wendini glanced at Kloss, and Kloss would also take a look.


    then stepped into the dragon palace.


    Dragon Palace


    "Your Majesty! I''m back!"


    Cross entered the Dragon Palace and knelt down facing Xilin.


    "That group of predators on the front line got it done?"


    Seeing Kloss came back, Xilin understood that the front line had been settled by her.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Kloss finished speaking, she rolled her eyes and asked curiously: "Your Majesty? How did you decide that elf in the end?"

 Chapter 76：

    "Me? Seeing that she is so talented, she took her into Noxus, why? Are you interested in elves?"


    Xilin didn''t expect Kloss to become interested in this elf.


    "No, your Majesty, I''m just curious to ask."


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    Kloss touched her head embarrassedly, then put her smile away, her expression turned serious.


    "Your Majesty, I suspect that a great war is about to break out."


    Cross talked about the fact that he had sent out the spies one by one.


    "I haven''t come back...Which three people are they? Do you remember their names?" Xilin asked.


    "Yes��"


    As a general, Kross did his best, and even if it was three minions, she still wrote them down.


    "Let me see."


    Xilin quickly closed his eyes, and a colorful sea of ??stars appeared in front of him.


    This is his mind and the home of everyone''s souls.


    .........0.......


    Immediately afterwards, Xilin opened his eyes in the blink of an eye.


    "The souls of the three of them have dissipated, and they appear to be dead."


    A trace of anger appeared in Xilin''s eyes.


    This is the first time a Noxian soldier has died unexpectedly.


    People who are not Noxus have never died, but they all died on the battlefield, and they died in a fair manner.


    has never been so unclear once.


    And, you know, this is the site of Noxus!


    "Are there any clues to the enemy?"


    Xilin tried to calm his anger and calm himself down.


    I wouldn''t be as brainless and furious as some idiots.


    "No, the only thing that is clear is that it has something to do with this group of predators, but I can probably guess where the enemy is."


    "It''s west of Noxus, but it should not be in the territory of Noxus."


    "After all, there are monsters patrolling regularly around Noxus."


    "If something happens to a soldier, the monsters guarding the border will notify you as soon as possible."


    Kloss told her guess.


    "Western?"


    Xilin twisted his neck, he wanted to go out in person.


    It''s just that the other boss hasn''t even started, so he showed up.


    Will the price drop too much. Long.


    Chapter 122:


    After thinking about it for a while, Xilin decided to go to the west to take a look at night secretly.


    As long as you don��t show up, you hide your aura, and those who are weaker than you can��t find yourself.


    If you are better than yourself, you will only have to do it with real swords and guns on the spot.


    "I know what happened to the west."


    Xilin shook the Longwei behind him, and the flames above gradually rose, and the entire Dragon Palace was reflected in the fiery flames.


    As long as he is familiar with Xilin, he is really hot.


    "Your Majesty, I think it is necessary to reorganize the Noxian army so that everyone can prepare for battle."


    Kloss��s instinct was telling her that the battle was about to begin.


    "Call the leaders of the four tribes."


    Xilin felt that Kloss was right.


    Kloss nodded immediately, and was about to turn around and leave.


    "By the way, if you go out and meet Alyssa and Wendini, that''s the elf girl."


    "Tell Alyssa to take Wendini to visit Noxus, and then come to Dragon Palace."


    Xilin said.


    "Okay, Your Majesty."


    Cross left the Dragon Palace after speaking.


    Olena looked at Kloss��s back and was a little worried. In fact, she hated fighting.


    The most important thing is that Noxus has been stable for two months now, and she has become accustomed to this stable life.


    "A moment of stability can not be exchanged for a lifetime of stability."


    Xilin saw Olena''s mind.


    "I understand your majesty."


    Orina sighed.


    Outside


    "Sister Alisha, Your Majesty asked you to take this Wendini to visit Noxus."


    Cross happened to meet Alyssa again while descending the steps.


    "Take Wendini to visit Noxus? Okay, I know sister Kloss."


    Alisha smiled slightly. She had the best relationship with Kloss in Noxas.


    Wen Dini next to ���� raised her azure eyes.


    Cross also looked at Wendini.


    Now Wendini looks even more beautiful after taking a shower.


    A drop of water stains wrapped around her hair, looking very enchanting.


    The clear blue sky of the eyes is like the blue sky, which makes people obsessed.


    Pointy ears emerge from the moist hair and whiskers, cute and playful.


    The face is as flawless as white jade, the curved eyelashes are long and black, and the lips are thin and ruddy, just like the fascinating cherry blossoms, which makes people want to possess.


    The current Wen Dini can be said to be responsible for the appearance of Noxus, which is comparable to that of Olena.


    "Are you Wendini? You look beautiful."


    Cross made a sincere compliment and stretched out her friendly right hand.


    "Hello, Cross."


    Wendini''s face was a little unnatural and stretched out her hand and shook it with Closs.


    "you know me?"


    Kloss felt a little surprised.


    "Alisa told me that the one with blonde hair is Kloss."


    Wendini pointed at Kloss��s hair and smiled.


    A smile is like the sun in the sky, bright and gentle.


    "It turned out to be like this, I''ll leave if I have something to do, goodbye."


    Kloss no longer chats, she still has a mission.


    Seeing Kloss leaving, Alyssa turned her head to Wendini with a smile and said: "Let''s go Wendini, I will show you a good tour of Noxus.


    "Okay, thank you Alisa."


    Wendini chuckled.


    Then, Alisha took Wendini and strolled around Noxus.


    Soon, they came to a castle.


    "From here, you can overlook the entire Noxus, of course, except you can''t see the whole view of your Majesty''s Dragon Palace."


    Alisha turned and glanced at the Dragon Palace that was several kilometers high behind her.


    After two months of transformation, this dragon palace has become even more magnificent.


    The height is directly raised to thousands of meters.


    After all, the adult figure of the giant dragon is about 100 meters.


    In addition, Xilin is growing very fast, and the monsters of Noxus have prioritized optimization of Dragon Palace.........


    "There is the arena. Any conflicting parties will come here to solve everything with physics."


    "Or if you stand on the arena for a month, you can get your majesty''s personal reward. I heard that reward is something that your majesty will promise the winner."


    "It''s just that no one can stand firm so far."


    Alice''s eyes showed longing.


    She had also challenged the arena, but was defeated on the fourth day.


    As for the leaders of the four tribes, it is also very interesting to talk about.


    Pepys stood on the arena for half a month, but was defeated by Mutu.


    Mutu stood for half a month, but was defeated by Salman.


    Salman stood firm for half a month, but was defeated by Ramos.


    Ramos finally stood firm for almost a month, and in the end Pepys defeated him again.


    It can be said that the leaders of the four tribes are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other.


    There will always be another party defeating this party, and no one will stand firm for a month.


    So, the leaders of the four tribes also restrained a little together, and the leaders were not allowed to compete on stage.


    In this way, even if the leader can''t get rewards, if the monsters under the tribe stand firm for a month, it will also win glory for the tribe.


    Unfortunately, none of the monsters succeeded.


    "Can I try it?"


    Wen Dini heard Alisa''s words, her heart moved a little bit.


    I just can make your majesty promise to rescue my sister.


    And this is the reward that he has won with the proof of strength. Your Majesty should not refuse and get angry.


    "You? Of course you can, but we still need to see other places. Come back tomorrow."


    Alisha smiled, unexpectedly Wen Dini wanted to challenge Noxus''s hottest arena.


    "good."


    Wen Dini looked at the arena with confidence in her eyes.


    "Let''s go, we need to visit other places.".


    Chapter 123:

 Chapter 77：

    "I can''t believe it, humans are living with monsters."


    Wen Dini looked down at Noxus on the wall, her face full of incredible.


    She has never heard of humans who can live with monsters.


    The monster is considered a miracle as long as it doesn''t eat people.


    "In Noxus, nothing can exist."


    Alyssa felt that at the moment when His Majesty established Noxus, a miraculous empire appeared on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "What are they?"


    Wendini suddenly saw a human woman walking on the street holding the arm of a desert werewolf.


    and the expressions of both of them are so warm and happy.


    "Oh, the two of them formed a family."


    Alyssa told Wendini the story of these two people.


    "Unexpectedly, your Majesty will be the beauty of an adult."


    Wendini covered her mouth and smiled. It seemed that this red dragon was indeed different.


    "The beauty of an adult? Haha, you are the first to use this kind of word to describe Your Majesty."


    Alisha couldn''t help but chuckle 27.


    In Noxus, no one dared to say that your Majesty is the beauty of adults.


    After all, this is more applicable to humans, not to dragons.


    "Hmm... will something happen?"


    Wen Dini put her index finger to her lower lip, and asked with some worry on her face.


    If I speak so rashly, will he be heard by your majesty.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty will not be so stingy, especially if you are so beautiful." Alisha praised.


    Wen Dini turned her head a little embarrassed after hearing this, a red glow appeared on her face.


    Dragon Palace


    "Your Majesty, those who dare to offend Noxus will be punishable even if they are far away!"


    Pepys is very angry, these predators are really damned.


    Even the great Noxus dared to provoke.


    "We should take the initiative, tear the enemy to pieces, and tell them that Noxus is not a good soft persimmon."


    Ramos is equally excited, he and Pepys are both violent tempers.


    "We should wait for your majesty''s order."


    Saman is relatively calm.


    "Yes, Your Majesty! No matter what order you give, my wild dog will do it."


    Mutu agrees with Saman''s point of view and just obeys His Majesty''s orders.


    Kloss did not speak, she just explained her suggestion.


    The current Noxus needs development and is not suitable for combat.


    The Ionian Forest to the east is eyeing Noxus.


    has not been completely calm in these two months.


    Ionian Forest often collides with Noxus.


    It''s just that Ionian Forest first confessed and lost something.


    But the collision is still happening.


    Now Noxus has Ionia to the east and unknown enemies to the west.


    "Have you finished the discussion?"


    Xilin sat next to the four tribe leaders arguing.


    Everyone has their own opinions.


    Two advocate war, the two do not have their own opinions and only obey their orders, and the other, Clos, is more conservative. First, figure out who the enemy is in the west.


    After all, Ionia, the enemy to the east on Ming face, is exposed on Ming face.


    To the west is the enemy hidden in the dark.


    "Your Majesty."


    The leader present bowed his head deeply.


    No matter how intense their discussion, only Majesty Xilin can determine the result in one sentence.


    "I like war, because many things can''t be solved with words, and they have to use force."


    Xilin knows that the battlefield is terrible and will cause many people to be displaced and lose their families.


    But if you hit someone, they will hit you.


    The best way of peace is always unity.


    As long as the Western Fantasy Continent is unified and an unprecedented empire is established, peace is no longer a dream.


    "Ionia in the east, I''m ready for the monster to find out, as for the enemy in the west."


    "Mutu, take a few wolf cubs to take a look. You are fast and flexible."


    "Even if you are found, you can find a chance to get out."


    The matter of exploration, Xilin did not leave it to humans.


    The smell of humans is too sensitive to monsters.


    is like a person smelling a barbecue, the smell is big and very fragrant.


    As for other monsters, their hands and feet are not as flexible as the desert werewolves, and it is difficult to get out if they are found.


    "Yes, your loyal wild dog will complete this mission perfectly."


    Mutu squeezed his right paw and placed his chest, half kneeling on the ground.


    "Well, remember, probing is only secondary. The important thing is to come back."


    Xilin still likes Mutu, a stray dog, and he is obedient and sensible.


    If something happens to Mutu, I will have less fun.


    "Thank your majesty for your concern!"


    Although Mutu said that, he will definitely put the task first.


    If you can''t even do such a simple task as exploration, what else do you deserve to be the leader of the Langya tribe.


    is also worthy to say that he is an obedient wild dog.


    "Well, other tribal leaders also pay attention to strengthen the inspection of the border."


    "Never let any enemy go, if you find a predator, bring it back to me."


    "I want to interrogate myself."


    As soon as Xilin finished ordering things with the leaders, Alyssa returned with Wendini.


    "Your Majesty, I have taken Wendini to visit Noxus." Alisha smiled.


    "Hmm." Xilin nodded, and the surrounding monsters suddenly understood that they all retired and left the Dragon Palace.


    "Wentine, what do you think of Noxus?"


    Xilin looked high above Wendini.


    "Noxus is great, I have never seen such a wonderful empire."


    Wendini fell in love with this place.


    In the beginning, she wanted to live, for her sister. .


    Chapter 124:


    "Then Noxus will be the most unforgettable memory in your life."


    Xilin was a little secretly pleased when he heard Wen Dini''s words, this is the meaning of establishing Noxus in the first place.


    "I believe it will happen."


    Wendini smiled lightly.


    Xilin then looked at another thing that Ramos had brought back, and that was this group of monsters.


    Actually, these monsters have already woke up.


    But he was firmly suppressed by Xilin''s Long Wei, and he didn''t even dare to confide in a voice.


    "The breeze is blowing!"


    Orina understood Xilin''s thoughts, and immediately took out the Frost Staff and used the wind magic.


    A breeze slowly blew up from the Frost Staff, blowing off the black cloth covering the cage one by one.


    revealed the hideous monster inside.


    After seeing Xilin, the monsters who were inextricably shrank each one like a tortoise with their heads shrunk.


    Xilin''s indifferent gaze swept across the monsters one by one, and the names and personalities of these monsters were all in the memory of the dragon family''s inheritance.


    He is choosing the right undercover target.


    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do?"


    As a newcomer to Noxus, Wen Dini is eager to prove her worth.


    "I am going to select a few undercover agents to explore the details of the Ionian dragon."


    Seeing Wen Dini mentioned this, Xilin told Wen Dini of his purpose.


    He knew Wendini wanted to prove herself, and he just wanted to see what the elf would give him.


    "Explore the Ionian Forest Dragon? Can you tell me what happened to your Majesty?"


    Wen Dini is a little more careful, and any conclusions must be made clear first.


    Don��t jump to conclusions arrogantly.


    Xilin gave Olena a look next to her.


    Orina immediately stood up and explained: "This is Wendini...~"..."


    A few minutes later~


    "It turned out to be like this, but your Majesty, if that dragon really exists, and it''s an ancient dragon-level dragon."


    "It is impossible to talk to you like this. I suspect that there is a dragon there, but there must be something wrong with this dragon."


    "Either the dragon is young but has any special talents, or it is seriously injured."


    Wen Dini thought carefully about the context, and said her thoughts.


    Although it is safer to send an undercover agent to the Ionian Forest, she doesn''t think it is necessary.


    Since the opponent Gu Long is unwilling and does not leave His Majesty, there is definitely a problem.


    "I have thought about your ideas, but I don''t think it can be too reckless."


    "If you really want a quirky cologne, Noxus will be destroyed."


    If Xilin had been alone, he would have ran away for testing.


    Anyway, it''s a big deal and just get out and fly away without any worries.

 Chapter 78：

    But now there is Noxus behind him.


    I don''t want Noxus, which has been gradually perfected with great difficulty, to be destroyed by the other party.


    "Sorry, Your Majesty, it''s because I didn''t think well."


    Wendini is too impatient, she wants a record to prove herself.


    Xilin did not continue to argue with Wen Dini, but personally selected five monsters from among the monsters.


    are Earth Scout, Cobweb Crawler, Caveman, Ruin Ratman, and Baboon Demon.


    are all monsters that do not belong to the desert of death.


    Earth Spirit Scout, a very short creature, but very agile, and has its own unique racial talent, invisibility.


    Cobweb crawlers are similar in appearance to spiders, but they walk upright and use the web as a weapon to attack and hunt enemies.


    Caveman, a kind of humanoid monster, powerful and fast, but somewhat fearful of light, it is their home at night.


    Ruins Ratman, a large rat walking upright, has a tail close to two meters, and is covered with black bristles. The two front teeth are particularly prominent.


    Baboon Demon, as the name suggests, a baboon-like demon, living in a magic cave, extremely powerful, but not tall, only half of the average human male.


    can catch this baboon demon, it can be said that Chajir also tried his best.


    Next, what Xilin has to do is very simple, gather all the monster souls present in his own hands.


    lest they betrayed.


    "�� "What I want you to do, don��t you understand it compared to you."


    Xilin looked down at the monsters. When he was talking to Wendini, he didn''t hide it.


    As long as monsters whose ears have no problem, they can hear what they are talking about.


    "Understand, we will definitely complete the task you gave,"


    The monsters feel bitter and can''t tell.


    The soul is with you, where do they even dare to refuse.


    It is estimated that if you refuse a little, the soul will be torn to pieces.


    "Very good, I only need the five of you to explore, and the rest will join Nuo (Nod''s) Xus."


    "If any of the five of you can bring back the information I want in the first time, I will reward him with a blood ice crystal."


    Xilin took out the bloodline ice crystal as a reward, and all the monsters around him breathed heavily.


    Since Xilin first rewarded Pepys once, there has been no reward for bleeding ice crystals.


    After all, things are precious.


    If he rewards his subordinates with blood ice crystals at every turn, the subordinates probably won''t have much motivation.


    The other monsters all looked at these five monsters with envy.


    Why isn��t one of the undercover agents?


    "Relax your majesty! We will definitely finish!".


    125.Chapter 125


    There was enthusiasm in the eyes of the five monsters.


    Who doesn''t want to improve their strength and strengthen their blood.


    As long as the blood is elevated, it will have an indirect effect on the offspring.


    "Very good, but I won''t let you go to Ionia to lurch right away."


    "Now you must exercise the consciousness you should have as an undercover agent."


    "Alyssa, take them to your father Aklia and tell him."


    "Train them in accordance with the standards of training imperial spies for one week. After training, take them to Ionia."


    Xilin handed over the task of training to Aklia.


    As the king of the former city-state of Akeria, Akelia naturally has experience in cultivating undercover agents.


    If you suspect that a minister is suspected of treason, you can send an undercover agent or two to check it out.


    "Relax your majesty, my father Aklia will definitely bring you five qualified undercover agents in one week."


    After Alisa nodded towards Xilin, she walked out of the Dragon Palace with five monsters.


    Since it is a task given by your majesty, of course it should not be too late, the sooner you do it, the better.


    "You guys go down too."


    Xilin said to the monster who was still kneeling in front of him.


    All the monsters quickly stepped back.


    night


    After seeing Olena asleep, Xilin opened his pair of dragon pupils, like two lanterns appearing in the night.


    "Miniatureoperation (small operation)."


    In order to be unobtrusive, Xilin has changed into a body that is only one meter long.


    This is already his most extreme reduction.


    shrunk thirty times the size of his original body.


    Now unless you become a human form, you can''t be smaller.


    After all, the human form of himself is only the size of a three-year-old child, not even a meter tall.


    After getting smaller, Xilin felt the hugeness of this dragon palace.


    I originally thought that the Dragon Palace was nothing, but now that it has become smaller, she finds that the Dragon Palace is so magnificent and swollen.


    After admiring the Dragon Palace in a small form, Xilin gently flapped his wings and flew outside through the window.


    As soon as he came outside, Xilin saw the brilliant and colorful lights underneath.


    There were also pedestrians and monsters walking on the road, and there was no word between the two sides, and there was no one on the arena.


    Because at this moment Noxus knows that the great dragon is sleeping, and no one can make noise.


    This is a rule issued by the senior management without Xilin''s knowledge.


    "I said why the lights outside were so bright in the middle of the night, but it turned out to be quiet. At first I thought it was Noxus who slept earlier, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Xilin took a closer look in the sky, then turned and flew above the clouds, and flew towards the west.


    Because he is a red dragon, the flame on his body is like a huge fire source in the dark night, very eye-catching.


    So Xilin specially retracted all the flames on his body into his body.


    Except for those eyes that cannot be concealed, there is a black mass all over his body, completely submerged into the night.


    "Thelanguageofsquallywinds!"


    In order to dare to come back before dawn, Xilin used the words of the violent wind all the way to speed up for himself.


    The Word of the Wind is a four-ring wind attack magic, and it hurts powerfully.


    Nowadays, in order to make himself move faster, Xilin uses this whisper of the wind directly in the opposite direction.


    Use the gust of wind to increase his flight speed.


    After flying in the sky for about four or five hours, Xilin finally came to the westernmost part of Noxus.


    During the ���� period, Xilin also found monsters who were sleeping and standing guard at the border crossing.


    Seeing that they didn''t have any slack, Xilin nodded in satisfaction.


    If it weren''t for something that I had to do now, I couldn''t help but reward them.


    Now it seems that the enemy��s invasion can��t really be blamed on the monsters guarding the border.


    can only say that the enemy is too cunning, you can hide under the monster''s eyelids.


    Flying over the border, Xilin flew out of the territory of Noxus and came outside of Noxus.


    But even if he flew here, Xilin didn''t find any trace of the enemy.


    "Huh? Why is there a heavy muddy smell with moisture."


    Xilin keenly discovered this smell in the air.


    Although the desert is no longer dead, it is impossible for the soil to be so wet.


    In order to find the truth, Xilin decided to go deeper.


    If you can��t return to Noxus before dawn, just find a reason.


    Anyway, he is the majesty of Noxus, no one can control him.


    Soon, it continued to accelerate in the sky for nearly ten minutes, and what was in front of Xilin was finally not an endless flat ground.


    was replaced by a forest, and still a black forest.


    The trees in the forest are all black, even the land.


    The humidity in the air is also extremely heavy, so Xilin can immediately guess the source of the smell.


    But it is impossible for the Black Forest to have such heavy moisture. There must be some other reason, but I didn''t realize it.


    According to the feeling, Xilin flew towards the Black Forest. As he continued to deepen, he saw the source of this moisture.


    A black swamp.


    This is not black because of the night, but because it is originally black. .


    Chapter 126:


    On the surface of the swamp, many duckweeds and water lilies are floating on the surface.


    Near the shore, thin and long reeds grow.


    The pitch-black mud kept surging with bubbles, and there was a huge dead wood inside, exuding the smell of rotting branches and leaves.


    "A black swamp of this size can''t hide your breath."


    Xilin smelled a distinctive breath, which came from the dragon.


    If the breath of other creatures is covered by the smell of the swamp.


    But if the opponent is a giant dragon, then he cannot escape the nose of the same kind.


    Especially the other party''s filthy stench, plus this is in the swamp, Xilin immediately thought of one of the five-color dragons, the black dragon!


    Only a guy like the black dragon likes to live in this kind of swamp, which smells terribly foul.


    The living area of ??the black dragon is similar to this kind of swamp-.


    After guessing that the opponent was a black dragon, Xilin couldn''t help but want to shoot.


    After all, judging from the foul smell, this black dragon is definitely not his opponent.


    Although it is a black dragon with a young dragon, in front of the same red dragon, he is really inferior.


    Heilong is the fourth child of one of the five-color dragons. The dragon''s breath is acid liquid, and his personality is more irritable.


    But being irritable is to separate people. If a red dragon of the same age is in front of a black dragon, he dare to try it?


    The red dragon will let the black dragon understand what is really grumpy.


    Don''t look at the black dragon ranking the fourth among the five-color dragons, except for the white dragon, which is the shame of the dragon.


    When the black dragon of the same year meets other five-color dragons or metal dragons, it will only be beaten and beaten, and basically there is no power to fight back.


    The sling here is not just a collision between physical forces, it also includes dragon language magic.


    Now this black dragon must be hiding in the swamp. As a red dragon, he is not suitable for fighting in the swamp.

 Chapter 79：

    The swamp is sticky, stinking and humid, and the red dragon hates this kind of environment.


    Xilin has the confidence to beat him in the Black Dragon''s swamp home court, but it will make him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    After hovering over the swamp for a moment, Xilin decided to return to Noxus and let his monster army solve it.


    Since I know that the other party is a black dragon, it''s much easier.


    As long as his monster army crushed him and forced the black dragon to appear, he would immediately teach this black dragon how to be a real dragon.


    originally wanted to leave without screaming, but he didn''t expect the other party to be a black dragon.


    When this black dragon wakes up and flies out of the swamp, he must be able to smell the lingering smell on his body.


    After all, the smell between the dragon and the dragon is sensitive, and it is not limited to oneself.


    The only thing Xilin worried about now was that this little black dragon boy was frightened by his own breath and ran away even if he dared to fight.


    Thinking about it, although Xilin could not completely conceal the smell on his body, he could make his aura a little weaker.


    At least it smells impossible to guess the strength of his young dragon, keeping his breath in the young dragon stage.


    "Theartofweakeningbreath (weakening breath)."


    Xilin even displayed a magic that could decay his breath.


    I''m not afraid of this black dragon coming to fight Noxus, I''m afraid he would not dare to fight.


    After doing all this, Xilin checked again and again, then left the sky over the Black Forest and returned to Noxus.


    With the passage of time, a faint white light appeared on the horizon, and then the sun gradually rose.


    "Roar!"


    A skinny behemoth of Hei Yao leaped into the sky from the Black Qi Swamp.


    This **** beast looks thin and hideous, with only bones left all over his body.


    But the joints are unusually strong, and that pair of huge dragon wings seems to be made up of skeleton and skin.


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    The bones on the cheeks look more obvious, and the raised bone spurs even pierced through the epidermis, leaving it exposed like a skeletal dragon.


    The sunken eye socket carries a pair of dark yellow pupils.


    He is the emperor of the Black Forest, Black Dragon!


    But he, who was originally happy, suddenly smelled an unpleasant smell of sulfur in the air.


    The yellowish vertical pupil suddenly shrank.


    "Roar!!!"


    This time, the roar of the black dragon swept across the entire Black Forest.


    Countless monsters rushed in at this time and surrounded the swamp land.


    ..........0


    "Damn it! A giant dragon came here last night, still a red dragon!"


    The black dragon looked extremely irritable at the moment.


    Do your subordinates eat feces!


    It was clear that someone took turns on duty every night, but no one noticed the invasion of this red dragon.


    The red dragon is so big, are his men blind? !


    "What? Red Dragon?!"


    "A red dragon came here."


    "It''s over, it''s over, we were on duty last night."


    The expressions of the monsters are extremely rich, some are shocking Xilin''s arrival, and some are afraid of death.


    "Who was on duty last night!"


    Black Dragon can''t wait to vent his anger.


    "Return...return your majesty, it''s us."


    "Please give us a chance, we...we will never do it again!"


    A dozen swamp werewolves walked out fearfully.


    At this moment they want to turn around and run, but ask themselves if they can run a dragon.


    Rather than fleeing to death, it is better to kneel down and beg for mercy, praying that His Majesty the Black Dragon can forgive them.


    "Humph!"


    boom! ! ! Long.


    Chapter 127:


    The huge body of the black dragon suddenly fell, and a pair of dragon minions easily squashed the dozen or so swamp werewolves, turning them into a mass of flesh.


    A red dragon went deep into the Black Swamp in the middle of the night without knowing it.


    As a black swamp, he naturally cannot let go of these swamp werewolves. He wants to vent the anger in his chest.


    Fortunately, this time I chose to sleep in the Black Swamp, instead of sleeping in the dragon''s den on my shore.


    Otherwise, I must be more violent.


    But the most important thing is that the other party should be a young dragon.


    This is the smell of the black dragon smelling the air.


    "You trash! No one found a giant dragon hovering above me!"


    The black dragon is now furious, opening the huge mouth in his mouth, and the terrible black liquid slowly condenses and forms in his mouth.


    Acid breathe!


    boom! ! !


    Noxus


    "Your Majesty? Where did your Majesty go?"


    Olena, who woke up from sleep, subconsciously called Xilin, but found that Xilin was gone.


    However, Olena was not too anxious, and it was impossible for her to have an accident with her majesty''s strength.


    Is it because your Majesty got up earlier today?


    Thinking of this, Olena immediately got up and changed into today''s clothes, picked up a toothbrush and washcloth to clean her teeth and face.


    In the Dragon Palace, there is a bathroom specially built for Olena.


    Inside, you can brush your teeth, wash your face and take a bath. There is a compartment behind the bathroom, which is for Olena to use the toilet.


    After all, Olena sleeps in the Dragon Palace every day, and she will be very inconvenient if she doesn''t build it for Olena.


    After washing her face and looking at herself in the mirror, Olena walked out of the Dragon Palace.


    "Morning! Sister Closs!"


    Orina saw Kloss walking up the steps as soon as she left the house.


    "Good morning, sister Olena, your majesty is in the Dragon Palace."


    Kloss waved to Olena with a smile, she was here to talk to Xilin.


    "Your Majesty? Is Your Majesty not outside?"


    Orina was a little confused when she heard this words from Kloss.


    It looks like your majesty is no longer outside, where will your majesty go.


    "No, isn''t your majesty in the Dragon Palace?"


    Cross is also very smart, and immediately understood the meaning of Olena''s words just now.


    "Well, I woke up early in the morning to find that Your Majesty was not by my side." Olena explained.


    "Strange~ Where will your Majesty go?"


    Kloss''s white index finger nodded his chin.


    "I''ll ask Sister Alisa to see if she knows where your Majesty is."


    After thinking for a while, Clos turned around and went to find Alisa.


    "Wait for me! Kloss!"


    Olena picked up her little skirt and hurried to catch up.


    How come this Clos is always so impatient.


    Alisa Residence


    Because Alisa��s father is a human leader, their family lives in a relatively large single-family house.


    ������!


    Kloss came to the door of Alisha''s house and knocked on the door immediately.


    "I''m coming."


    Click~


    "General Cloth? Why are you here?"


    It was Alisha''s father, Aklia who opened the door at this time.


    Akelia is more disciplined. He wouldn''t just call Cross just because of the close relationship between Cross and his daughter Alisa.


    When he called Kross, he would add a sentence of position at the end.


    "Oh, I''ve talked about Uncle Ackley, you can call me Kross. General or something is just a false name."


    "By the way, Uncle Aklia, have you seen your Majesty?"


    Cross simply looked at the pajamas worn by Ackley, and she probably guessed that Eliza''s family hadn''t gotten up yet.........


    "Your Majesty? Isn''t your Majesty in the Dragon Palace? Look, Miss Olena is also here, you can ask her."


    Aklia saw Olena hurriedly coming from behind Clos.


    "Okay, then you can continue to rest."


    Kloss smiled, turned and walked towards Olena.


    "How about Clos, where is your majesty?"


    Olena put down her skirt panting and asked.


    is still a fighter like Kross who has a strong physique, his face is not red and his heart beats.


    What a magician like myself, after only running for a while, I was a little out of breath.


    Kloss shook his head: "They don''t know where your Majesty is."


    "what?"


    Orina was a little confused at this time.


    Is it possible that your Majesty went to fight?


    But no matter what you did in the past, your Majesty would take him with him. Why didn''t he take him with him today.


    "Why are you here?"


    At this time, Mutu happened to pass over here.


    He didn''t even know that his mission had been investigated by his Majesty.


    Now he has found a few desert werewolf elites, and is preparing to get ready to move.


    "We are looking for your majesty."

 Chapter 80：

    Kloss and Olena said in unison.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Mutu was puzzled, and then a huge shadow appeared on them.


    Everyone immediately raised their heads and saw Xilin��s majestic figure flying over them.


    "Your Majesty is there." Mutu smiled.


    At the same time, Xilin in the sky also found them.


    "You follow me to the Dragon Palace."


    "Yes!".


    Chapter 128:


    Dragon Palace


    Except for Olena and Kross who Xilin called, the leaders of other tribes were also called by him.


    "You are here because of one thing, the war is ready to begin."


    "The enemy to the west is a dirty black dragon. He sits on a black forest and the black swamp in the center."


    Xilin told his subordinates all the results he found after completing the investigation.


    "This... Your Majesty, we desert werewolves haven''t gone to check it out yet."


    Mutu is a little surprised, he hasn''t set off yet, why does your majesty know the enemy''s situation.


    and I still understand it clearly.


    After hearing Mutu''s words, the other leaders were also full of doubts.


    Only Olena and Kloss seemed to understand something.


    No wonder your Majesty disappeared so early that he had gone to investigate the enemy''s situation.


    "I know, this morning I used the Dragon Whisper magic of probing to understand the enemy clearly."


    Xilin was so comfortable when he lied, as if he was telling a fact.


    "Your Majesty is amazing."


    "It''s a godlike means."


    27 "Your Majesty will always be the **** in our hearts."


    "Long live your majesty!"


    The leaders of the four tribes praised Xilin��s greatness one by one.


    Only Kloss and Olena next to them can''t help but laugh out loud.


    They knew the actual situation, never thought that your Majesty was still so...interesting?


    "Since knowing that the enemy is a messy black dragon, Noxus will prepare to enter a state of preparation."


    Xilin couldn''t help but let Noxus conquer the Black Forest.


    If the other party dares to send predators to harass Shurima border repeatedly, then he must be prepared to endure the anger of a red dragon.


    I don��t know the condition of the dragon in the Ionian Forest to the east, so Xilin resisted not screaming at the snake.


    As a result, your black dragon dared to jump out.


    And this black dragon absolutely does not know that he is a red dragon with youth strength, otherwise the other party would not dare to harass his territory.


    With the urine of the black dragon, he would definitely turn around and run.


    After all, in front of Big Brother Red Dragon, Black Dragon is still a bit too tender.


    Even if it is the second child, Blue Dragon, he dare not arrogant in front of his eldest brother.


    In the five-color dragon, the red dragon is only interested in the red dragon, and the other dragons are simply not admired by the red dragon.


    This is the arrogance of the red dragon.


    "Yes!"


    The four chiefs and Kloss knelt to accept the order.


    "Within three days, I want to see Noxus''s army ready to go, and then expedition to the Black Marsh."


    Xilin had to force this black dragon out first.


    As soon as the black dragon comes out of the swamp, his end will be reached.


    "We understand, Your Majesty!"


    It should not be too late, all the leaders retired to Xilin, and all went to rectify the army underneath.


    But Noxus will not be so stupid as to make all the military expeditions, so he has to leave a group of troops to stay at Noxus.


    It''s just that almost all Noxian soldiers want to participate in this expedition.


    After all, in Noxas, as long as you kill the enemy on the battlefield, you can get rich rewards.


    Under the heavy reward, no one in Noxus was afraid of fighting, and they all wished to fight every day.


    Xilin likes this folk tradition very much. You may not like war, but you must not be afraid of war.


    On the battlefield, as long as you have a little fear, your chance of death will increase to 99%.


    "Orina, how long will you hold back?"


    Seeing that the four chiefs and Kloss had gone, Xilin looked at Olena speechlessly.


    "No... No Majesty, I didn''t laugh."


    Olena''s words are tantamount to not confessing.


    "Is it that funny?"


    Xilin touched Olena''s back with the pointed dragon''s tail.


    "No, it''s your Majesty. Why did you say that you used dragon language magic to detect the enemy?"


    Olena tried to hold back her laugh, and hurriedly changed the subject.


    How dare she say it is funny, be careful the next moment the red dragon will crush you so that there is no scum left.


    "nothing."


    Xilin Tsundere turned her head, she couldn''t say that she went to check it in person, otherwise it would be too shameful.


    "Oh."


    Orina decided not to speak any more, she definitely couldn''t talk more.


    Outside


    �� �� ��~ �� �� ��~ �� �� ��~


    An orderly army of monsters started jogging down the street, one by one wearing armor and carrying a large axe on their backs.


    After understanding Noxus�� hostility, Ionia couldn��t be so stupid to continue selling weapons to Noxus.


    Knowing that Ionia would not continue to sell equipment and weapons, Xilin decisively launched Noxus'' own forging business.


    Some things still have to be owned, otherwise it is easy to be choked by others.


    There is a silver mine in the city-state of Akeria that was fought just before Noxus.


    So the monsters of Noxus mine and transport them, and finally hand them over to the human blacksmiths of Noxus.


    Although it was so complicated and tiring a lot, Noxus finally had his own equipment.


    And the skills of human blacksmiths are not covered, it is much more perfect than the weapons picked up on the battlefield.


    At least there are not so many bumps, all of them are brand new.


    Noxus Arena


    "Ah!"


    Wendini turned around and kicked a desert werewolf, her chest rising and falling rapidly.


    "It''s amazing, Wendini? I remember you, next time I can definitely beat you."


    The desert werewolf slowly stood up. The elf looked thin, but he didn''t expect to have such a strong strength.


    Her own bones felt like she was about to break them.


    "Thank you for your compliment, but you can''t beat me."


    Wendini smiled slightly and said confidently.


    At this moment, an army ran from under the arena. .


    Chapter 129:


    "What are they doing?"


    Wen Dini saw this steel army and asked suspiciously.


    "Ah~ the war is about to begin. Now Noxus is gathering troops. It looks like it''s another expedition."


    The Desert Werewolf is very familiar with this, he also participated in the last expedition.


    "War?"


    Wen Dini didn''t expect that she had just joined Noxus for one day, and met when Noxus was preparing to fight.


    "Well, it seems that the next time will be several days later, I hope I will be alive by then."


    The desert werewolf grinned at Wendini, then jumped off the arena, fell on the ground and ran towards the house.


    He will also wear armor and prepare for battle.


    But where the war is not dead, so he can''t be 100% sure to survive.


    But even so, the desert werewolf resolutely chose to participate in this battle.


    No one in Noxus is a bully!


    Watching the desert werewolf leave, Wendini''s lips moved slightly.


    She didn''t know whether she should participate, after all, she had only joined Noxus one day, and she still didn''t have the sense of belonging that belonged to Noxus.


    After thinking about it, Wen Dini also jumped off the arena, she was going to find Alisa.


    In Noxus, she only has some contact with Alisha now.


    She is not familiar with other people.


    Noxus, who was gathering the army, sounded neatly and thunderous footsteps.


    The collision of steel between the armors gave Noxus an aura of despair.


    The flags belonging to Noxus were raised one by one at this moment.


    The streets were already empty, and all the troops came outside the city wall, waiting for your majesty''s orders at any time.


    Don��t look at Xilin who said that it was three days for the leader to prepare. In fact, no leader would wait for three days.


    This kind of thing is of course the sooner the better.


    is like a project that the boss gave you to complete in three days. The sooner it is completed, the better, the happier the boss will be.


    Dragon Palace


    ������! Boom boom boom!


    There was a rush of footsteps, and all the leaders rushed to the Dragon Palace.


    "The assembly of the Blade Tribe army is complete, a total of 5,000 raiders have participated in the battle, and a thousand raiders stayed at home and guarded~". "

 Chapter 81：

    Pepys was the first to rush to the Dragon Palace and kneel on the ground to report the situation of the Blade Tribe.


    "The assembly of the Fang Fang tribe army is completed, there are a total of 4,000 armored dragon turtles, and five hundred remain guarded at home."


    Ramos followed closely.


    The armored dragon tortoise is the least among all the Noxus races.


    "All the Sand Worm Tribes have been assembled. There are 6,000 participating in the battle, and 1,000 staying at home."


    The next one is Salman.


    Sandworm tribe is the fastest growing race, after all, they reproduce very well in the desert of death.


    "The seven thousand werewolves of the Langya tribe participated in the battle, except for the wolf cubs who were unable to fight and the wives who had just finished their cubs, all the werewolves joined the battle."


    Mutu can be said to prove that the wolfya tribe almost all participated in the battle.


    "The dead army fought five thousand people, three thousand guarded Noxus, and seven thousand guarded Shurima border."


    Cross is the last to be there, and humans are also the most numerous army.


    It��s just that the number of human armies has to be dispersed,


    After all, there are still people guarding the Shurima border. What if there is no one and is attacked by other enemies.


    "Your Majesty, Noxus has assembled and is ready to fight!"


    Olena immediately turned and raised her head to look up at Xilin''s hill-like figure and said.


    This is Noxus, who has only developed for two months,


    Now that Noxus does not include Xilin, it can already reach the level of the middle kingdom.


    The medium-sized kingdom can only reach a scale that can only be achieved after hundreds of years of development.


    Noxus only took two months.


    "Get ready to start."


    Xilin''s deep voice spread throughout the entire Noxus capital.


    "Wow!"


    Mutu took the lead in howling at Sirius, and all seven thousand werewolves responded to Mutu.


    At the forefront is the armored dragon tortoise with the name of a pierced blade tank.


    Their sturdy spiny shell can give the enemy a good lesson.


    Behind them are dune raiders with rich combat experience. They will all dive into the sand after a while.


    When the two armies are at war, they will go around behind the enemy and give them a severe backstab.


    is followed by the Desert Werewolves, Sand Palms and some miscellaneous troops composed of various races.


    Shurima Border Pass did not recruit monsters, but in two months, Shurima Border Pass provided Noxus with more than two hundred monsters.


    And these monsters are basically ten enemies, which greatly strengthened Noxus''s strength.


    At the end is the human army, led by Cross.


    "�� "Warriors, the war has begun! The enemy has been known by the great Red Dragon."


    "The enemy is just a dirty and messy black dragon, but behind us is a noble red dragon (good promise)!"


    "With the presence of your majesty, we will be invincible!"


    "Tell me! Are you afraid?!"


    Kloss��s voice seemed very immature, but in fact it was sonorous and powerful.


    I don��t know, I thought he was a veteran who had been fighting for many years, preparing for his own army.


    "Don''t be afraid! We will be invincible! The army of death will bring death to the enemy!"


    All the soldiers shouted in unison, there was a blood in their chests.


    "Very good! Even if we humans are not as good as monsters in terms of physical fitness, our beliefs are definitely the top posts!"


    "Roar!"


    As he said, Clos slapped the Yalong dog under him, and the Yalong dog immediately let out a low growl like a dragon. .


    Chapter 130:


    Xilin walked out of the Dragon Palace slowly, overlooking the group of monster soldiers under him.


    All the monsters and people raised their heads and looked up at Xilin with admiring eyes.


    "My deathwing! Lord of Noxus! Today, fight the Black Morass!"


    The pair of unfolded dragon wings on Xilin''s back is extremely huge, like a cloud hanging down from the sky.


    "Long live Noxus! Long live Noxus!"


    "Long live Noxus! Long live Noxus!"


    "kill!"


    Well! ! !


    The horn of war has sounded, and hordes of monsters set out toward the Black Swamp like horses galloping.


    The dense movement of the army made the earth sway, and the sky was full of smoke and dust behind him.


    This is the king''s army of Noxus!


    "Roar!"


    The low groan of the real dragon swept across the entire Noxus once again, and Xilin grabbed Olena into a mass of meteorite and soared into the sky.


    In order not to be discovered by the black dragon prematurely.


    The current Xilin has been specially reduced in size, and the length is only about 15 meters, a proper young dragon figure.


    even put away the aura on his body, fearing that this black dragon scent would smell his own scent and ran away.


    At this time, the Black Marsh


    "Your Majesty, we should take the initiative. It is just a red dragon in the youth."


    The leader of the swamp werewolf walked out and said.


    "Yes, your Majesty, we should take the initiative to strike them by surprise."


    The predator leader Longordo also stood up. Unlike other predators, his body was covered with hideous wounds.


    This is the last time Clos smashed into his old hole and left him with the scars.


    made him hate this Noxus even more.


    I was wounded like this by a despised human.


    He wants to use human blood to wash away the shame of his wounds!


    Predators are also a race that likes war very much.


    All of their things were plundered, and none of them belonged to them.


    "Cut, Longordo, you are so embarrassed by a human being, or you can give up the position of leader to the bastard, hahaha!"


    A ridiculous laughter came from Longordo��s left. This was a black humanoid monster.


    He has a black swamp-like complexion on his body and looks slimy.


    The two big yellow eyes that look like light bulbs are very permeating, and the limbs are very slender, and they don''t seem to match the body at all.


    The two long arms can directly touch the ground while standing.


    This is a black licker, a monster that can only be born in a swamp.


    is slightly stronger than the predators, and is very disdainful of the new predators who have joined the black swamp.


    A group of wastes that were afraid of being beaten by humans have also joined the Black Swamp, Bah! It''s rubbish.


    Had His Majesty the Black Dragon choose to accept the predators, the Black Lickers would have eaten them.


    "It''s so noisy! Shut up! Anlu!"


    The black dragon lying in the black swamp opened his eyes impatiently.


    "I''m here to listen to your opinions, not to come to see you arguing! If you talk to me, I will let him feed my stomach!"


    Heilong scolded at the three leaders angrily.


    The leader of the black licker, Anlu, immediately shrank his head in fear, and took a step back.


    "Walkerkin is right. He is just a young red dragon. In front of me, he is just a little boy!"


    The black dragon actually didn''t have much confidence in the young red dragon to win, but before the hand, he still had to pretend.


    And he is also quite biased towards Walkkin''s idea. Active attack is always better than passive attack.


    The main face looks much better.


    Faced with a young dragon who is cowering, are you embarrassed as a young dragon?


    After the black dragon finished speaking, none of the leaders again dared to speak, for fear of becoming his catharsis.


    "Let''s do it, tomorrow we will take the initiative to advance to the Shurima border!"


    Black Dragon thought about it for a moment, and went to fight a young Red Dragon��s lair. It��s better to start at the border.


    As long as I break the Shurima border quickly, my face will also increase a lot of brilliance.


    "Understood, Your Majesty."


    The three leaders bent over and said.


    The black dragon nodded in satisfaction, and then plunged into the Black Swamp, still here can bring him some sense of security.


    "Huh~ remember, I only want the head of that human girl!"


    Long Godo will kill Kloss in this life, otherwise it will be a stain on his life.


    "Hehe, don''t be killed by humans then, haha!"


    An Lu continued to mock Longordo with killing intent. If his majesty didn''t need a predator, he would definitely kill Longordo on the spot.


    Longordo naturally saw the killing intent in Anlu''s eyes, which made him feel a little alert in his mind.


    I was afraid that when he was on the battlefield, this Anlu suddenly came behind him.


    Even if he died on the battlefield, Anlu could completely say that he was inferior to the opponent and was killed by the enemy.


    "Anlu, Longordo is our monster of the Black Swamp after all, don''t be like this all the time."


    Walkkin came to Anlu and patted him on the back. Now he chooses to be the peacemaker.


    When the war is over, Walker will take care of them to die, as long as there is no accident during the fighting.


    "Of course." An Lu sneered.


    This made Longordo feel cold behind his back, and he couldn''t help taking a step back.


    In the clash of eyes, he has already lost to Anlu.


    "Huh~"


    Anlu glanced at Longordo with a mocking look, then turned and left the shore of the Black Swamp. .


    Chapter 131:


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it after the war is over."


    Walkkin said to Longordo, and then walked away.


    After everyone leaves, bang! Longordo slapped angrily on the trunk next to him.


    I will kill him!

 Chapter 82：

    the other half


    Naturally, the army��s large-scale expedition cannot be too fast. The last time it was against humans~, there was a huge gap in strength.


    This time, facing monsters of the same level, everyone has to save their stamina, so as not to fall down due to lack of stamina during the battle.


    However, it is still the old rule. In order to fear that this black dragon''s offal would find out in advance, Xilin planted concealment-magic around.


    You can only see them when you are within two hundred meters of them.


    The distance of two hundred meters is enough for Noxus to charge.


    Soon, night fell.


    The Noxian army successfully arrived at the western border post and stopped here to rest.


    The humans set up a bonfire on the ground and took out the meat from the backpack.


    The same is true for other monsters, who collectively gave the meat to humans for barbecue.


    In their eyes, humans are now masters of grilling, and the things they grill are very fragrant.


    "Your Majesty, I expect to arrive at the Black Swamp at noon tomorrow."


    Orina analyzed the map that Xilin gave her.


    At the current speed of Noxus, it will take a day and a half.


    "Yeah." Xilin landed on the ground and took a piece of roasted meat: "Orina, you ask the leaders to shoot some cubs on duty at night, in case there are black swamp spies."


    "Good Majesty!"


    Orina quickly jumped from Xilin''s hands and walked towards the position of the leaders.


    "Hahaha! Have a drink? Clos."


    Mutu took out a jug of wine from his waist. His jug was one and a half meters long.


    "Uh...no need, I don''t know how to drink."


    Cross waved her hand quickly to refuse, but she didn''t know how to drink, and she couldn''t drink either.


    If I get drunk tonight, how should I lead the army tomorrow?


    "That''s a shame."


    Mutu was about to take a sip from the jug.


    "Everyone! Your Majesty has an order to send some people to take turns at night."


    Olena trot all the way to everyone''s side and said.


    "Okay, we will do it right away."


    The leaders nodded, then turned around and ordered the matter down.


    Cross picked up a skewer of barbecue and blew it gently: "Orina, do you want it?"


    "thanks!"


    Of course Olena wanted it, she was already drooling.


    "You''re welcome." With a smile, Kloss handed the skewers to Olena, and took another one and grilled it.


    Humans don''t do patrols. It''s not that Kloss resists Xilin''s order, but it''s Noxus''s rules.


    Humans need more time to rest than monsters.


    If some people are to be watched at night, it will easily cause human beings to be in a bad state tomorrow.


    the other side


    After Xilin''s infiltration, the black dragon tonight is very angry.


    called all the monsters in the Black Marsh to come out and patrol on duty.


    , he dived into the black swamp and fell asleep, making many monsters dare not speak.


    Time passed slowly, and the sun gradually rose.


    The monsters of the Black Swamp dozed off, preparing for the afternoon battle.


    The hot sun came all the way to the top of the sky, and it was noon.


    At this time, the Noxus monster army all arrived two hundred meters away from the Black Forest.


    "Your Majesty, we are here."


    All the monsters were extremely excited, and the battle was finally about to begin.


    The enemy''s heads are all brilliant rewards!


    "Well, Mutu! When I fly to a height of 10,000 meters, you will call out the howling wolf that charges."


    Xilin spread his wings and flew towards the sky, while Olena in his hand was handed over to Kloss.


    sat behind Clos, the two ride the Yalong dog together.


    Mutu raised his head and looked at Xilin, his throat kept rolling.


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    All the monsters clenched their weapons and stared at the black forest ahead.


    Olena''s heart was a little nervous and covered her chest, Clos saw Olena''s tension and patted Olena on the back of her hand.


    just now.


    "Wow!"


    A protective shield slowly dissipated from the surroundings, revealing the monsters of Noxus inside.


    All monsters and humans moved at this time.


    "For the great Noxus!"


    "Kill!"


    "Tear them apart!"


    Black Forest


    The monsters who were still dozing off suddenly heard the drum beating in their hearts, and they all came back to their senses, seeing the crowd of monsters crushing right in front of them.


    .............


    "Not good! The enemy attack! Be prepared!"


    Well!


    The predators blew the horn.


    The sound of the horn spreads towards the entire Black Forest, all the way to the Black Swamp.


    "Damn! The enemies are here, you are still sleeping!"


    ��! ! !


    The huge body of the black dragon rushed out of the black swamp, and the two magic **** held in his hand were thrown to both sides.


    boom! boom!


    The two small mushroom clouds that blew up quickly awakened all the monsters, and the sound of ping-pong-pong sounded in the Black Swamp.


    All the monsters panicked and picked up their own weapons and equipment.


    "This is my armor!"


    "No! This is mine!"


    A few monsters are still arguing at this time, just to fight over who owns the armor, obviously there is an extra pair on the ground.


    Click!


    The black dragon smashed the two monsters with one foot and roared: "Don''t **** it for me, just take it!"


    I have to say that even if the monsters in the Black Swamp are rotten, after all, they are still an army of trump card monsters for decades.


    all assembled in a short time.


    "Boys! The enemy has reached the door! We must stretch out our claws to let this group of enemies understand how stupid we are!" Long.


    Chapter 132:


    Anlu immediately stood at the highest position, calming the panicked monsters.


    Walkkin and Longordo stood next to Anlu.


    boundary


    ����!


    "what!!!"


    "Run!"


    "Help me! Help me!"


    The monsters on duty were chopped in half by Noxus with a merciless axe, depriving them of their lives.


    "Go!"


    Pepys didn''t greedy the battle on the front line. He led the attackers into the ground and circled to the back, seeing the Black Swamp monsters who were only late at this moment.


    "Boss, do we want to attack."


    The assailant next to ���� couldn''t bear the impulse.


    "No, when they fight our Noxus, we will come out of the soil to attack them."


    Pepys stopped the men who were about to move, it was not the time yet.


    Using the naked eye, the enemy has at least more than 30,000 monsters, which is equal in number to Noxus.


    And there are only 5,000 attackers here, if you rush out now, it is very likely that you will suffer heavy losses.


    After all, the big army is still killing the enemy and grabbing the record.


    The attackers buried themselves into the ground more than two meters deep, and only exposed small tentacles that sense the outside world.


    This little tentacles was automatically ignored by the monsters of the Black Swamp. They only thought it was some weeds, and didn''t take it to heart.


    At this time, the Noxian troops came here and collided with the Black Swamp monster.


    The monsters on the two sides are very tacit, and the two sides directly fought together without even letting out any cruel words.


    "It''s you! I want to be ashamed!"


    Long Gordo recognized the Clos on the Yalong dog at a glance. It was this human girl who had left so much trauma on her body.


    "Orina, be careful yourself."


    Kloss naturally also saw Longordo, smiled playfully, and put Olena down.


    The next charge is not suitable for taking Olena, but it will cause Olena to be injured.


    Orina nodded solemnly, jumped off the Yalong dog, ran her slender fingers across her earlobe, and a staff exuding a cold breath appeared in her hand.


    "Winter is coming!"


    As soon as she landed, Olena saw the predator who had cut at her, and she performed the three-ring magic without saying a word.


    Pieces of snowflakes appeared around her, and pieces of ice and cleanness slowly spread out from the soles of her feet.


    All the enemies where ���� passed were frozen by ice, and then smashed into ice **** by the monster of Noxus with an axe, unable to shed even a drop of blood.


    The blood was frozen in their bodies.


    the other side


    "I want to kill you!"


    Long Gordo chopped off the head of a desert werewolf next to him with a big knife, then raised the big knife and slashed towards Clos.


    Cross was not afraid of danger, and grabbed the Argonian mane forcefully with one hand.

 Chapter 83：

    Yalong dog had its hind limbs strained, and the forelimbs were raised high, and trampled towards Longordo.


    Long Godo suddenly shrank his pupils, and rolled to the left in an embarrassing way, just raised his head to get up.


    I saw that Kloss had jumped up from the Yalong dog, and the golden spear in her hand appeared in her hand.


    ����!


    The God of War gun penetrated Longordo''s abdomen without hindrance, like a hole left by a cannonball.


    "You will never defeat me, go to hell!"


    Cross drew out the God of War Spear forcefully, and the sound of crashing came from Longordo''s abdomen.


    The intestines and spine on the spear were drawn out by Kloss, and the blood was shot out like a blowout well.


    Kloss quickly avoided with eyes and hands, but there was still a lot of blood splashed on her silver armor.


    "Rubbish!"


    Clos glanced at Longordo''s corpse and mocked, then turned around and continued to kill the enemy.


    Only Longordo was left in place.


    the other side


    Mutu, the leader of the desert werewolf, met the leader of the swamp werewolf here, Walkkin.........


    "It''s so ingenious, quietly, who I met."


    Walkkin''s body was stained with the blood of other desert werewolves.


    "Dirty and stinky choppy, just like the choppy dragon behind you!"


    Mutu smelled the blood of the same race on Walkkin, and roared angrily.


    "You dare to insult the great black dragon, you will pay for your ignorance!"


    After hearing Mutu''s insults, Walkkin immediately became irritated.


    The two sides threw away the weapons in their hands very tacitly, and used their most powerful claws as weapons.


    "Roar!"


    ��!


    Mutu collided with Walkkin''s body, and let out a grunt of physical collision.


    Walkkin exposed his sharp right paw and attacked Mutu''s abdomen.


    Mutu hurriedly twisted his waist, Walkkin''s claws passed his skin, leaving three blood stains.


    This caused Mutu to break out immediately. This is the first time I was injured in a war!


    Mutu exploded very fiercely. He hugged Walkkin''s body and jumped up on the spot, pushing his right knee to Walkkin''s chest fiercely.


    Click! Bang!


    Walkkin��s chest ribs broke apart, and the rib cage sank directly, forming a small hole.


    ��!


    Walkkin only felt a heat in his throat, and then a cloud of blood spurted from his mouth, and his hands fell into Mutu''s shoulders.


    He wanted to make Mutu suffer and let him go.


    But what Walker''s never expected was that Mutu, regardless of the pain on his shoulders, hit Walker''s abdomen with his paws.


    For a while, blood splattered all over his body, leaving several bottomless scars on Walkkin''s abdomen.


    "Kill you! Kill you! Kill you!"


    Mutu''s mouth kept roaring, and Walkkin''s strong resistance from the beginning gradually became weak.


    In the end, both claws fell on the ground weakly.


    It''s not just here, this scene is almost happening on the battlefield. .


    Chapter 133:


    The confrontation between the two armies, the sound of fighting resounded across the sky, and a life was dying every minute and every second.


    The black forest, which was originally like ink, was dyed extremely scarlet at this moment, as if red was the original color of the black forest.


    The war gradually entered a white-hot stage. The enemy''s strongest leader, Anlu, met Kloss of Noxus.


    "Did you kill that waste?"


    An Lu''s words were extremely mocking, and he held up a sand palm in his hand, screaming! Shazhang Man''s neck was directly crushed by him.


    ��!


    The corpse of the Shazhangman was like trash and was thrown on the ground by Anlu.


    The human being in front of him looks extremely thin, Long Gordo is indeed a fool, and he can''t even beat a little human girl.


    "He is indeed a trash, just like you."


    Kloss squeezed the handle of the God of War Spear, and the breath of the black licker in front of him was very dangerous.


    is much more powerful than the Longo he killed.


    "Cut~ Then try it!"


    Anlu stopped talking to Closdo, and the mace in his hand flicked 27 and slammed towards the door of Closs.


    Kloss''s pupils shrank slightly, and he hurriedly clenched the God of War gun with both hands and blocked it above his head.


    sonorous!


    The mace and the **** of war spear were intertwined, and a violent orange spark was ignited.


    ������~


    Anlu grabbed the mace and kept pressing it down. Clos''s arms kept trembling, and she knelt on one knee helplessly.


    "Waste! Let me see, your blood!"


    An Lu saw Kloss under him, and the human strength was really weak.


    "Don''t be too rampant! Phew!"


    Kloss looked at the barb on the mace close by, and immediately blew the whistle.


    Just when Anlu wondered why Kloss was blowing the whistle.


    "Roar!"


    A behemoth rushed out next to him, like a Titan rampaging on the battlefield.


    "not good!"


    An Lugang wanted to escape sideways but it was too late.


    boom! !


    The one-horned horn of the Yalong dog slammed into An Lu''s back firmly, pierced through his spine, and broke a curved dragon horn from his chest.


    And the Yalong dog hadn''t stopped his footsteps, and bumped against An Lu on the battlefield all the way, using An Lu''s body as a shield.


    Countless blades slashed across An Lu''s body, leaving countless scars, black blood covered his whole body, and some exaggerated the mane of the Yalong dog.


    "Leave me away! Stupid beast!"


    Anlu''s ears have very strong vitality, and this level of damage has not weakened him, but has become violent.


    raised the steel mace in his hand, and beat him madly.


    The blade-like curve pierced the skin of the Yalong dog, bursting out bright red blood.


    "Roar!"


    Yalong dog suddenly raised his head to the sky in pain, and An Lu was directly thrown out.


    Like a parabola, it fell on the ground and rolled several times.


    Before Anlu could relax, he saw that Kloss had been chasing him.


    An Lu was so scared that he quickly turned over and prepared to block, but he didn''t expect it.


    "Ah!"


    Kloss rushed forward with a gleam of golden light on her body, and she was instantly by Anlu''s side in the blink of an eye.


    The suddenness of the matter made An Lu dumbfounded, but it was too late to stop when he recovered.


    ����!


    The golden spear pierced through his abdomen, once again inflicting great trauma on Anlu''s body.


    Unbelievable An Lu gradually lowered his head, as if he was dead.


    "Hoo~"


    Kross finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no movement in Anlu, and turned to look at the injured Argonian to come forward to comfort him, but found that he couldn''t pull out his **** of war spear!


    When she looked back, she realized that Anlu, who was supposed to have died, raised her head again and stared at her.


    "Do you think... the great black licker Anlu will die here!"


    Anlu''s hideous face burst into laughter, the tongue that resembled a snake apricot licked his face, and his right hand was tightly holding Kloss''s God of War gun.


    Cross used all his strength to draw out the weapon, but his strength was obviously not Anlu''s opponent.


    "go to hell!"


    Anlu suddenly raised his left hand holding a mace, and smashed it towards Kloss''s right cheek.


    boom! !


    "Roar~"


    A cloud of dust slowly rose, and the Yalong dog anxiously shouted and walked around the circle.


    As a gust of wind blew by, the dust slowly disappeared, revealing the figure standing inside.


    Close!


    is exuding a noble golden light, and her golden hair is blown up by the air current, as if she is a goddess of war.


    "why��"


    An Lu fell to the ground unwillingly, his eyes gradually losing their luster.


    ����! Puff! Puff!


    Cross didn''t take it lightly anymore. He shot Anlu several times, but after Anlu was dead, she knelt down on the ground without strength.


    The dazzling shield on his left hand turned into starlight and gradually dissipated.


    At the moment when life was hanging by a thread just now, she used a fighting skill and awe shield.


    Awe shield can form a golden shield visible to the naked eye around itself, and the shield can also explode at the moment of attack.


    can effectively block attacks and damage the enemy.


    "Roar!"


    Yalong dog saw that Clos was weak and sat on the ground, hurried to the front of Clos, took Clos up and placed it on his back.


    The surrounding enemies who wanted to approach were all swept away by the Argonian dog.


    rear


    When the two armies were at war, the Blade Tribe succeeded in coming to the rear of the enemy under the leadership of Pepys.


    "For the great Noxus! Kill!"


    ��! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Countless sand and dust lifted up behind the Black Swamp army, and the attackers jumped out from the ground, knocking down the enemies in front of them.

 Chapter 84：

    "Not good! There are enemies in the back!".


    Chapter 134:


    These guys in Black Swamp didn''t expect that there were enemies behind their safest.


    For a time, the Black Swamp army rushed around like ants on a hot pot.


    The originally good formation was completely messed up at this moment.


    "Wow! Go! Boys! Long live Noxus!"


    Mutu jumped onto a big rock and roared.


    "kill!!!"


    The morale of the Noxian army has once again risen to a higher level, but the enemy has already risen in fear.


    The attacker''s jaw was very domineering, and after he threw a swamp werewolf down.


    The blade-like jaw easily broke the swamp werewolf''s chest, revealing the beating heart inside.


    ��!


    The attacker burst open the heart of the swamp werewolf with one bite, and a large amount of blood filled the attacker''s mouth, making them bloody!


    Every assailant slaughtered these enemies while eating, losing his strength while regaining his strength.


    The emergence of the ���� Blade Tribe caused a subtle change in the battle situation.


    was originally on the two evenly matched sides, because of the loss of the leader and the backstab in the back.


    The Black Swamp army was slain and retreated.


    Now they just want to quickly return to the embrace of His Majesty the Black Dragon, and only His Majesty can save them.


    A group of humanoid Noxian troops ran and pursued in the Black Forest. Their running sound shook the earth, and even the earth couldn''t help cheering them for victory.


    The slow-running swamp monsters were swallowed up by the Noxus monsters, and they turned into bones in a blink of an eye.


    Black Swamp behind


    "It''s not good, Your Majesty! The enemy has been killed~"! "


    A swamp werewolf who was so frightened came to the black dragon and said tremblingly.


    "Damn! How dare they!"


    The black dragon was completely annoyed. He thought that the enemy red dragon was here.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a red dragon here, and the other party looked down on his own Black Swamp at all.


    "Roar!"


    A thunderous and terrifying aura erupted from the black dragon, and the mighty dragon covered the entire battlefield.


    The Noxus Monster Legion, which was still pursuing it, was severely restricted at this moment.


    can only helplessly look at this group of Black Swamp monsters away from them.


    The black dragon descended on the battlefield.


    It''s not that he wants to show up now, but that he has to show up now.


    If I don''t show up again, the Black Swamp I built for a hundred years will be destroyed.


    was completely killed by this group of Noxus monsters.


    The black dragon, like a black bone dragon, slowly fell on the ground, and the thirty-meter-long body possessed a powerful deterrent.


    The Noxus monster army swallowed in unison, and their legs trembled a little.


    This cannot be blamed on them, it is because the dragon is too oppressive to other races.


    Kloss and Olena, as well as the leaders of the four tribes, did not feel that much oppression.


    After all, they often stay by Xilin''s side, even the more powerful red dragon oppression.


    "You have that nasty smell of sulfur, let me guess, you are from Noxus?"


    The black dragon''s keen sense of smell immediately smelled the red dragon on the Noxus monster.


    But he was not afraid, because he thought that the red dragon was still in the old lair, so he didn''t move out.


    After all, with the red dragon''s temper and urination, he could not help showing up.


    "Bah! The foul-smelling black dragon, we are from Noxus, on the order of the great red dragon, come to slaughter the black dog!"


    Olena took a step forward to meet the black dragon''s power, and scorned the black dragon in a sharp language.


    You are not worthy of being a black dragon! It''s just a black dog!


    "Roar! Human! Impudent!"


    "My lord of the black swamp, the black dragon Balul!"


    Barrul was broken by Olena''s words, and she couldn''t stand the temper anymore, opened her mouth, and a foul smell slowly condensed.


    He wants to directly release the acid breath to kill this group of clutter!


    The breath of black acid is ejected from the mouth of Barrul, as the breath of the real dragon.


    Even the black dragon, the fourth oldest among the five-color dragons, is an extremely powerful existence.


    Acid breath is extremely corrosive. Even the armor that humans are proud of is vulnerable to acid breath.


    All the Noxus monsters lowered their heads subconsciously and prepared to die.


    Barrul was very happy when he saw it, this group of craps is damned.


    In the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    A transparent protective cover blocked the acid breath.


    The acid breath attached to the shield and made a corrosive sound, but it didn''t work at all.


    "�� "This is? Dragon Whisper Magic?"


    Barrul, who is also a true dragon, knew at a glance that this was dragon language magic, not magic displayed by humans.


    "Could it be that����"


    Barrul felt extremely disturbed, the red dragon wouldn''t follow.


    (promise) is at this moment, as if to reflect Barrul''s conjecture.


    A terrifying dragon power that seemed to be substantive came surging from the sky like a doomsday flood, mixed with an aura of extreme violence and destruction.


    This breath directly overturned Barrul''s Longwei, venting violently on the battlefield.


    The entire battlefield seemed to usher in a new master, and the Noxus monsters all knelt to the ground in unison.


    Even the Black Swamp monsters behind Barrul himself were suppressed to the ground by this breath, as if another iron ball was pressing their souls.


    The strong sense of oppression made all the monsters present feel a bit of suffocation.


    Even the Black Dragon Barrul almost knelt on the ground, this is not the Dragon Power of the young dragon at all!


    is a red dragon of the same level!.


    Chapter 135:


    All the creatures of Noxus looked up at the sky, their true dragons have come down!


    A hot breath came from Barrul''s head, and his eyes raised his head with a little horror.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a huge red source figure, like a small sun falling from the sky.


    The red dragon scales all over the body reflect the sun''s luster, and the thick limbs show the power of the overlord.


    There are sharp barbs like hooks on the tail, which spread all the way to the end of him.


    The completely unfolded dragon wings seemed to be covering the sky, and the steel-like bones were covered with a firm fleshy membrane.


    Especially the horrified dark red dragon head, those god-like eyes are looking at Barrul.


    The dragon horn that grows backwards on the top of his head is more and more like a crown worn by a high-ranking person, with a touch of Dannier''s wind.


    The huge red dragon fell from high above, like a **** descending to the earth.


    Those indifferent dragon pupils looked straight at Barrul, making Barrul sweat even when he was fighting.


    "Roar!"


    The roaring Dragon Yin is venting Xilin''s irritability, he is the wings of death!


    "Let me see, which humble reptile is barking here?"


    Xilin slowly fell in front of the Noxus monsters, and the Noxus monsters felt no pressure at all.


    Boom!


    The wings on both sides flicked like a fan, and two hurricanes formed in the next moment.


    The hurricane instantly overturned the vegetation on both sides, and the thick trees were uprooted and blown to each other.


    "You...you are...you are in your teenage years..."


    Barrul knew at a glance that this red dragon was a red dragon in his youth, isn''t he going to be cold?


    "You are Barrul, Lord of the Black Swamp, a dirty and dark little black dog."


    Xilin''s words are full of ridicule, but Barrul dare not refute it.


    At this time, Barrul was slowly retreating, he couldn''t promote any love for battle at all, he just wanted to quickly escape from this battlefield.


    "Are you going to run away first?" Xilin sneered.


    He naturally saw Barrul''s thoughts, and he was not blind.


    Boom!


    When his actions were pierced through, Barrul turned and rose into the air without saying a word, and flew towards the black swamp behind him.


    From the back, it looks like a black prodigal dog.


    "Your Majesty, he is going to run!"


    Orina said anxiously, while the frost staff in her hand was about to cast magic.


    "No, you tie up this group of monsters, don''t eat them, I''m useful."


    Xilin''s tail moved lightly, and he blocked Olena who wanted to come forward.


    This group of remaining Black Swamp creatures Xilin does not intend to kill, he still has a great use.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Seeing that her Majesty was not in a hurry, Olena naturally put away the Frost Staff.


    The emperor is not in a hurry and the **** is in a hurry.


    Looking at Barrul��s back, Xilin only raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "You can''t escape from the palm of my hand."


    Black Marsh


    Hoo!


    The strong gale whispered from Barrul''s ears. At this moment, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to turn his head to look at the red dragon and he did not chase him.


    I was afraid that the red dragon would follow behind his **** as soon as he turned his head.


    "Finally! The red dragon can''t help me!"


    Barrul was happy when he saw the black swamp.


    As everyone knows, Red Dragon hates this kind of wet things the most.


    As long as he hides in the black swamp, the red dragon will no longer pursue him.


    And this black swamp is two hundred meters deep and eight hundred meters wide, and there is some food underneath, enough to feed themselves.

 Chapter 85：

    If it doesn''t work, he simply sleeps in the swamp. He doesn''t believe that the red dragon will squat on him forever.


    ��!


    At this moment, when Barrul was close to the Black Swamp, he suddenly seemed to hit something, and the whole dragon was almost bounced off.


    "What is this?! Shield?!"


    Barrul''s eyes widened despite the pain on his head, why there is still a Dragon Whisper Shield here.


    Could it be that... it was the red dragon!


    He must have done it!


    figured this out, Barrul panicked and wanted to fly out of the black forest, but as soon as he looked up, he became desperate and entered the magic trap of the red dragon.


    The shield in the Black Marsh is a trap switch.


    Now following his own touch, a transparent and strong shield enveloped the entire Black Swamp, making it impossible for him to escape.


    "Flee, why didn''t you run away?"


    Xilin flew over the Black Swamp without any rush, and looked at Barrul playfully.


    The reason he hasn''t shown up just now is because he is hiding in the clouds and waiting for Barrul to leave the Black Swamp.


    As soon as Barrul left the Black Swamp, Xilin immediately used his dragon language magic to seal the entire Black Swamp.


    As soon as Barrul touches the shield on the Black Swamp, all the surrounding magic will be opened, and Barrul will be surrounded on the Black Swamp.


    "Damn it! When did your red dragon look like that green lizard!"


    Barrul cursed in anger on the Black Marsh.


    The green lizard in his mouth refers to the green dragon.


    In the five-color dragon, everyone is fighting hand-to-hand. Only the little green dragon will learn from that group of humans and use strategies to defeat the enemy.


    But today, it happened that a red dragon caught himself with this trick.


    "No matter what creature it is, the brain is always a good thing, but unfortunately you don''t have one."


    Xilin was condescending, mocking Barrul with disdain.


    "Damn! Have the ability to fight head-to-head!"


    Barrulton was furious, and accidentally said something that I regretted, singled out.......


    Chapter 136:


    You know, he singled out the five-color dragon boss Red Dragon!


    The most famous thing about the red dragon is not the dragon language magic, but the power of the flesh.


    In the five-color dragon, each dragon can defeat the red dragon at the same age.


    The body data of the red dragon is destined to be the strongest among the five-color dragons!


    What Barrul has to challenge is the invincible red dragon at the same stage, Xilin.


    "Are you going to fight me head-to-head?"


    Xilin tilted his head, he wondered if he had heard it wrong. This was the first time anyone dared to say this to himself.


    Singles? You''re afraid it''s not going to kill you by touching porcelain.


    "Yes...yes!"


    Barrul swallowed after speaking, and said everything, what else can I do?~ Can I take it back?


    Anyway, it''s hard to get over it now, and I have to face this red dragon head-on.


    However, why this red dragon looks so violent, at first glance, it is not easy to provoke in the red dragon-existence.


    But looking at the face of Dragon Queen Tiamat, this red dragon shouldn''t kill itself, right?


    I didn''t do anything to make the red dragon inexcusable, at best it was just a mouthful.


    And this addiction to the mouth was said when he was a dragon, it is impossible to pass to the red dragon''s ears.


    "Do you really want to fight me? I agree."


    Xilin smiled softly, as if he hadn''t been singled out with others since he became a red dragon?


    Except for a beating when she was a child, Felicia provokes him a bit, but Felicia''s sister cleansed it up, and never beat him again.


    All the way there were creatures that were frightened by their own dragons, and their bones were loose.


    "Just read your real name."


    Xilin entered the shield and fell in front of Barrul.


    When two real dragons fight head-on-head, you need to pray for the real name of the dragon, so as not to fight a hybrid dragon and make you lose the price.


    "I... I! Barrul Luvis Akado Garuru! I''ll fight you head-to-head here!"


    Barul gritted his teeth and read his real name. He refused in his heart.


    "Uh huh, I''m Cillin Raymond Gattuso Caesar! Here is a head-to-head fight with Barrul~"


    Xilin read out the incomprehensible dragon language, twisted his neck, moved his shoulders, and his bones made a crackling sound. It really took a long time to fight.


    "I...coming?" Barrul asked cautiously.


    He is really afraid of Xilin''s death.


    Don''t look at the body length of both sides of more than 30 meters, both of them are black dragons that look like skeletons, while red dragons are full of explosive muscles. There is no contrast between the two.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance, you will shoot first."


    Xilin, like all red dragons, showed his arrogance.


    In fact, he is indeed too confident now. The strength of the two sides is completely different. This is the source of his self-confidence.


    [Name: Barrul]


    ��Creature: Black Dragon (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 2000 (Ordinary Youth Dragon Red Dragon 3000)


    [Defense: 1000 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 2000)]


    [Speed: 900 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 1500)]


    [Physique: 2500 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 3500)]


    ��Item: None��


    [Magic: 500 kinds of one-ring magic, 250 kinds of two-ring magic, 125 kinds of three-ring magic, 55 kinds of four-ring magic]


    [Talent: Night Beloved (Demi-God)]


    [Ability: bite, tear, acid breath]


    [Evaluation: When you were a teenager in the Black Dragon, you were indeed a small king, but unfortunately you met a real Red Dragon Emperor]


    Look, this is the fundamental difference between the black dragon and the red dragon.


    Compared with the ordinary red dragon in all aspects, it is about one thousand or five hundred.


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    You know, Barrul also has a demigod talent, and he is a very strong guy in the black dragon.


    It''s a pity that he met Honglong, and it was Honglong Xilin.


    "Then I really came?"


    Barul still had some hesitations, and he was always a little afraid to start.


    This feeling is like facing the mother of his adult dragon, which is really terrifying.


    "If you don''t do anything, then I''ll come!"


    Xilin could not stand it for a long time, and the dragon''s roar seemed to be solidified, rolling up a thunderous sound wave, and impacting Barrul''s head.


    ..............


    Balul was shocked by Xilin''s roar, and his soul seemed to be scattered, and he looked at Xilin blankly.


    Xilin would not be merciful because of this, the violent right paw slapped Barrul''s head severely.


    Barul only saw a flash of red light in front of him, and then felt the sensation that his head was about to explode, and his huge body suddenly hit the ground, causing smoke and dust everywhere.


    "Roar~" Barrul wailed in pain. He wanted to surrender, and Xilin on the ground would not give him this opportunity.


    Xilin''s four feet trampled on Barrul''s body, and Barrul couldn''t breathe under pressure.


    After Xilin''s several heavy punches in a row, he hit Barrul''s eyes and almost lost consciousness for a while.


    Barrul, who thought Xilin was about to stop and was about to catch his breath, felt the pain in his chest again.


    It turned out that Xilin''s head hitting felt uncomfortable, but now he began to hammer Barrul''s chest again, completely treating him as a dragon-shaped sandbag.


    ��! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Heavy palms spread all around, resounding through the mountains and plains.


    Countless people can hear this terrible scream, and the thumping drumbeat.


    Hit and hit, Xilin became more and more enjoyable, and then violently broke Barrul''s mouth with his paws, and a pungent sulphur smell gradually appeared in his mouth. Long.


    Chapter 137:


    "No no no no!"


    Barrul was half-dead and suddenly resurrected like a chicken full of blood, his eyes widened, and he wailed begging for mercy.


    He guessed what Xilin was going to do.


    After all, he is a giant, this mad red dragon seems to breathe his own flame into his mouth.


    Tiamat, the great queen of dragons! This is definitely going to die!


    mother! I want to go home!


    "Please, I don''t want to die, I am willing to submit to you!"


    In desperation, Barrul directly pleaded for mercy and was willing to surrender to Xilin.


    The surrender between giant dragons is very rare. Most dragons will not surrender even if they die.


    Because of surrender means that you have to give your own treasure and life to the other party, and no real dragon is willing to lose freedom and treasure.


    "Um?"


    When he heard Barrul''s words, Xilin''s heart immediately moved.


    The surrender of a real dragon, even if this black dragon is such a dish in front of him, he is a real dragon after all.


    You can tell outsiders when you go out. Look at it. This is my servant. It''s so beautiful and has a lot of face.


    Mother Danier has lived for so long, and Felicia has a dragon surrendered, which is enough to prove how difficult it is for a real dragon to surrender.


    But my own flame breath is already on the string and I have to send it out!


    Thinking of this, Xilin hurriedly turned his head at a critical moment and pointed Longkou elsewhere.


    Boom!


    The thick cylindrical fire pillar hit the shield next to him.


    The shield suddenly penetrated like paper encountering a fire, and the scorching high-temperature flame fell on the ground of the Black Forest, scouring the black soil over and over again.


    These, the Black Forest has really become the Black Forest.


    The surrounding trees were still swallowed and burned by flames even when they were soaked, and finally turned into a cloud of black, making an explosion sound.


    "Sign the contract."


    Xilin directly stretched out his hand, and a contract full of flames appeared from his palm.

 Chapter 86：

    ����~


    "I, Barrul Luvis Akado Garuru, would like to surrender to the red dragon Xilin Raymond Gattuso Caesar, and once again use my soul to swear to Dragon Queen Tiamat!"


    Barrul dared to talk too much, so he quickly took off the scales, patted it on the contract, and read the contract by the way.


    The two real dragons signed the contract to use Tiamat as a witness.


    As if one party violated the contract, Natiamat would personally harvest the dragon''s soul.


    Wow~


    The contract turned into a ball of sparks and dissipated in mid-air.


    At the same time, Xilin felt that there was an extra word in his mind, which was the content of the contract between the two parties.


    Barrul is the same.


    Compared to Xilin''s happiness at the time, Barrul is now extremely depressed, and he is finished playing.


    "Don''t worry, I will be nice to you."


    Xilin stretched out his paw and touched Barrul''s head.


    This bone-only head doesn''t feel good at all, but Katelina''s head is easy to touch.


    "It''s... it''s the master."


    Barrul lowered his head in resignation, and that real dragon was worse than himself.


    Even if other real dragons are surrender, they are all surrendering to a real dragon of the ancient dragon level, and he actually surrendered to a red dragon of the same age.


    But if Barrul knew that Xilin was a three-year-old red dragon, he didn''t know what his expression would be like.


    Hu~


    Xilin''s dragon wing slapped slightly, and the surrounding shields dissipated.


    "Don''t call my master, call me your majesty."


    Xilin almost shivered when Barrul called his master.


    It doesn''t feel good for a male creature to call his own master, and he is quite used to calling himself female humans.


    As for why it is not a female creature, that is because many female creatures in Western Fantasy Continent are so ugly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Barul shrugged helplessly, and Xilin said he would do as he pleases, and he signed the contract.


    "How long did you stay in the Black Marsh?"


    Xilin leaped vigorously, jumped out of the black swamp and landed on the big boulder in front...


    After removing the shield, his limbs touched the swamp that made him uncomfortable. It was smelly and dirty, like a cesspit.


    I really don��t know how the black dragon stayed.


    "One hundred and fifty-one years, Your Majesty." Barrul replied obediently.


    "One hundred and fifty years? So weak?!"


    Xilin''s mouth twitched, one hundred and fifty-one years.


    It doesn''t matter if he pulls his hips by his own strength, even the monster army in the territory is such a rookie.


    His own Noxus has developed in just three or four months, and has caught up with the Black Swamp established by Barrul 151?


    Speaking of it, Xilin can''t believe it, is it because he is growing too fast, or is Balur growing too slowly.


    "Yes, yes, how can I compare with your majesty, you are a star in the sky, and I am just a humble ant."


    Barrul thought that he had already surrendered, so I might as well lick this red dragon more. If he licked the other side happy, he would tear up the contract and set himself free.


    Thinking of this, the shackles in Barrul''s heart disappeared.


    This is not for licking the red dragon, but for freedom.


    "Where did you learn this sentence? Your hand?"


    After hearing Barrul��s praise, Xilin was extremely disdainful in front of him.


    In this case, he has listened a lot in Noxus, and his ears are tired of listening.


    "Uh... yes."


    Barrul smiled awkwardly when he heard the words, after all, as a real dragon, he was also in praise.


    Looking at the entire Western Fantasy Continent, which real dragon can lick others, all grew up listening to the licking skills of other monsters.


    "Learn more from other monsters, it makes me proud, I might actually let you go." Xilin chuckled to Barrul.


    "Really?!" Barrul''s eyes widened. Is it really possible for him to be liberated by the Red Dragon?


    "Fake." Xilin refused expressionlessly.


    Barul: (*��m��).


    Chapter 138:


    Now Barrul only feels that there is a word in his heart that cannot be said.


    Xilin smiled softly in his heart.


    Will he free Barrul?


    Maybe, but definitely not in the Western Fantasy Continent. If you want him to give Barrul freedom, unless you have become a god, you don''t need Barrul, the mortal dragon.


    But if he becomes a **** at that time, Barrul will definitely beg himself not to cancel the contract.


    After all, to become a servant of the true god, the benefits are also great.


    "Your Majesty...what shall we do now?"


    Barul felt a little melancholy in his heart, not knowing what to do in the days to come.


    If you encounter the same kind in the future, there will definitely be a while of the same kind of sarcasm.


    "What to do? Of course it is to subdue your group of shrimp soldiers and crabs and join Noxus." Xi 27lin said.


    This time the loss of Noxus on both sides is a little better, but not much better.


    At a glance, the number of deaths is one to two thousand, and the number of injured is countless.


    Soon, the Noxus monsters came to Xilin.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Mutu limped up.


    In the previous battle, he was accidentally besieged by dozens of swamp werewolves.


    Double fists are hard to beat four hands after all, let alone more than four hands.


    After Mutu struggled to support and waited for support, his right leg had been chewed and bones were exposed.


    But even so, he did not show any pain in front of Xilin, his face was full of determination.


    The other leaders are more or less injured, the only ones who are not injured are Kloss and Olena.


    Kross has the help and protection of the Argonian dog, while Olena is the mage casting spells in the back, and other monsters are blocking her swords at critical moments.


    In the eyes of the Noxus monster, Olena has a very good relationship with her Majesty, and they must use their lives to protect them.


    "Well, tell me about the death toll."


    Xilin raised his head and took a cursory glance. It seemed that a lot of people died.


    "The Blade Tribe participated in the battle for five thousand, and died fourteen thousand. Five hundred lost mobility and lingered. The rest suffered minor injuries, but they could have the power of a battle."


    "The Burgtooth tribe participated in the war with four thousand, six hundred died, one hundred died of action, and two thousand armored dragon turtles were intact."


    deserves to be an armored dragon turtle, the body is strong and resistant to beatings, and the mortality rate should be the least.


    "The Sand Worm Tribe participated in the battle for six thousand, died two thousand, and the others were injured. By virtue of the extremely fast recovery of the Sandpaw Man himself, it will not be long before it will be intact."


    "Seven thousand werewolves were killed in the battle of the Spike Tribe, two thousand and five hundred, and the rest were injured."


    "The miscellaneous army died more than one hundred and survived six hundred."


    When he heard about the Shazhang people, Xilin thought that Shazhang people were the race with the highest mortality rate. He didn''t expect to hear that the Langya tribe had the most casualties in this group of wolves.


    This is related to the combat habits of the desert werewolves.


    Desert Werewolves are like warrior-type assassins, who are better at rushing to the front row to deal fatal damage.


    This also caused the desert werewolf''s casualties as high as two thousand five.


    But the miscellaneous army is also powerful, and the death rate is the least.


    After all, before they joined the miscellaneous army, they were still elites of monster species, and they were weaker than the four chiefs.


    This can not call them miscellaneous army.


    should be called the elite special forces, all of them are strong in the race.


    "Yes, Barrul, you monsters of the Black Swamp can still kill me, Noxus so many monsters."


    Xilin didn''t know whether it was ridicule or scolding.


    Barrul made a cold sweat anyway.


    "This, this... It doesn''t matter if you blame me, your majesty, if you know that you are here, I will definitely raise my hand and surrender."


    Barrul was so scared that he immediately knelt on the ground, not daring to move.


    All the monsters around were dumbfounded. What is the situation of this black dragon? Why is it called your majesty?


    The expressions of the alive monsters in the Black Marsh are even more alive.


    Your Majesty, what is going on.


    "Forgot to say, from now on, Barrul has become my servant of Xilin, and it can be regarded as joining Noxus."


    Xilin turned to look at Barrul with a slight smile.


    Barul nodded in horror, proving Xilin''s words to the surrounding monsters.


    "Can not believe it."


    Kloss''s tired body suddenly revived.


    "What''s the matter, he is a black dog."


    Orina looked at Xilin with star-like eyes. Your Majesty is amazing.


    "����"


    Kloss''s mouth twitched, she knew it, Olena now has unconditional trust in her Majesty.


    No wonder Olena has such a good relationship with her Majesty, it turned out to be so.


    Then should I...no, no, I was threatened to enter Noxus, um, that''s it.


    Instead, the others looked at Barrul with hatred, and even more disdainfully spit out blood on the ground.


    Barrul could see that the black dragon''s violent character should have become mad, but the tail behind Xilin beside him was shaking.


    This is just to warn myself not to be troublesome.


    But can you bear it if you are a black dragon? !


    That''s right, I can bear it, but I will treat myself as blind and deaf.


    The dragon was under the eaves and had to bow his head.


    The Black Swamp monsters saw that their irritable Majesty is now just like his grandson, and their hearts are filled with disgust and disappointment for Barrul.


    is so ruthless to my family, but like a dog to outsiders, yuck!


    And this is exactly what Xilin is going to do. He wants to let the monsters of the Black Swamp know how unbearable your Majesty is!.

 Chapter 87：

    Chapter 139:


    After this battle, Noxus must have time to recover.


    But in a short period of time, Noxus cannot recover to its peak unless the Black Swamp monsters join Noxus.


    This is why Xilin didn''t let the monsters kill the Black Morass army.


    In order to let the Black Marsh join himself willingly.


    He specifically belittles Barrul, so that everyone can look at him.


    Xilin was originally going to kill Barrul, using Barrul''s corpse to declare his power.


    But the situation is the same now, even Barrul''s surrender will make the effect better.


    "Do you know why I keep you lingering?"


    Xilin stared at the Black Swamp monster army in front of him without emotion.


    "����"


    The Black Swamp monsters looked at each other and all dared not speak.


    For fear of accidentally angering Xilin, he lost his life in vain.


    But they probably already guessed Xilin''s idea.


    The majestic dragon wants to subdue them to join Noxus, and they are willing to come from the heart.


    His Majesty the Black Dragon before was really too embarrassed, he didn''t even have a bit of backbone.


    Only this giant dragon is worthy of being their majesty, worthy of their lives to follow.


    "What''s wrong, dumb?"


    Xilin motioned to Barrul with his eyes, he wanted to disappoint the monsters in the Black Swamp even more.


    Feeling the look in Xilin''s eyes, Barrul stared at his former subordinates complicatedly. He was stunned for a while, and then he made up his mind.


    "What are you doing in a daze?! Don''t hurry up to see your Majesty Noxus!"


    Barrul immediately released his dragon power and crushed the black swamp monster that was still in a daze.


    Plop!


    "See you! Your Majesty Noxus~"!"


    All the monsters couldn''t hold Barrul''s Longwei, and all knelt on the ground.


    They feel even more disgusted by Barrul''s actions.


    is really a bold black dog!


    But they dare not say this. In any case, Barrul is a black dragon or a real dragon.


    Who would dare to verbally insult Barrul, unless he didn''t want to live anymore.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want them to join Noxus?"


    Ramos thought about it, gritted his teeth and stepped forward and asked.


    He doesn''t like this group of monsters, just like the desert werewolves.


    It''s just that the desert werewolves are now relying on the passage of time, and now they have gradually accepted the desert werewolves.


    This is the case between creatures, there will always be a run-in period.


    "Ramos, now Noxus is going through a big battle and needs a new blood supply."


    Before Xilin could reply, Kloss stood up and explained the intention of Xilin''s approach.


    Noxus wants to recover in the shortest possible time, and the monsters of the Black Swamp are particularly critical.


    After all, now they can��t find it anywhere, so many monster races willing to join Noxus.


    The other three leaders did not speak.


    But the expression of disgust on the face is particularly obvious.


    Obviously, they also hate the monsters of the Black Swamp.


    The monsters of the Black Swamp all lowered their heads: "Long live Noxus!"


    They are afraid that Xilin will change his mind, they are willing to be loyal to Noxus and swear by their souls!


    For a time, countless souls floated from the body of the Black Swamp monster, and then condensed into a mass, turning into a mass of light emitting blue light.


    They are very smart, and directly sacrifice their souls to Xilin.


    The dragon''s subordinates don''t need to sacrifice their souls.


    But Xilin��s reputation has spread.


    Everyone knows that in the remote desert of death, there is a red dragon. If you want to join him, you must sacrifice your soul.


    The Black Swamp has also heard of this.


    "Huh~ take a day off, reorganize tomorrow, and return to Noxus."


    Xilin''s eyes condensed, and the soul light group entered his body and sealed it in his mind.


    There is a group of souls floating there.


    The meaning of Xilin''s words was already obvious, he agreed with the allegiance of the Black Swamp monsters.


    The other Noxus monsters didn''t confess their dissatisfaction, but they looked down on the Black Swamp monsters.


    I was thinking in my heart, if I only knew that this would happen, I would use my strength to chop a few more on the battlefield.


    Desert werewolves may have forgotten.


    When he joined Noxus, he was also excluded.


    "�� "Thank your majesty for your kindness! Thank you, your majesty!"


    The Black Swamp monsters cried bitterly after hearing Xilin let them go.


    can finally survive, they all thought they were going to die.


    I didn''t expect to turn around, and his Majesty was willing to let them go.


    Balul looked at him secretly, but he didn''t expect that this red dragon would buy people''s hearts in this way.


    He could see it naturally, at this moment.


    The original Black Swamp monster looked into his own eyes, and Gen (Nozhao) had no sense of awe.


    But he didn''t say anything, there would be no chant.


    Anyway, I am Xilin''s servant, and I have nothing to say.


    The only thing Barrul is thinking about now is when he can be free.


    night


    Piles of fire rose in the Black Forest, illuminating the entire Black Forest.


    The light of the fire reflected on the rocky ground, revealing the **** corpse, as well as the intestines and brain pulp flowing out of it.


    The Black Forest now looks more like a **** on earth.


    The behavior of the monsters is even more terrifying. In order to fill their stomachs, they grabbed the enemy''s corpse and started to eat.


    Human beings will restrain themselves a little, take out only some of the remaining dry food, and spend this night. .


    Chapter 140:


    The Black Swamp monster did not dare to move.


    did not dare to reach out and grab the dead body on the ground to eat.


    After all, Noxus��s rules are to bring these heroes who died on the battlefield back to the Tomb of Noxus.


    They will not bleed for Noxus in vain.


    Later, Noxus will also count whether the dead companion has family members.


    If there is one, then give out gold coins as a supplement.


    Gold Coin Xilin is not stingy at all, he specially opened a gold mine to maintain the operation of Noxus.


    Although the dragon is very greedy for money, Xilin can restrain himself a little bit.


    The most important thing is that he still has the treasure of Death, that bunch of shiny things.


    As an empire, gold is also the most important point.


    There is no gold, and there is no capital to trade with other countries.


    If the dead companion is alone, he will also record his great achievements on the tombstone, so that everyone can know what they did in front of them.


    ����!


    Mutu tore off the leg of a swamp werewolf.


    He hates the swamp werewolf, and his leg was damaged by the swamp werewolf.


    Also, the swamp werewolf��s claws are highly toxic from the swamp, which can use bacteria to cause wound necrosis.


    Now Mutu will have to face this point.


    If self-repair is not possible, then his leg is destined to be necrotic and useless.


    Legs are very important to Mutu, he is the leader of the Langya tribe.


    Every month there is a risk of being challenged by other werewolves.


    He is naturally not afraid of challenges with his limbs.


    But now he doesn''t know if his right leg will be better, and he is likely to lose in the next boss challenge.


    If you lose the position of Wolf King, it will be difficult for you to get close to your Majesty.


    Now Mutu has taken Xilin as his master.


    Where can the dog not touch the owner.


    "Mutu, how do you feel with this leg?"


    Ramos dragged a **** thigh to Mutu and sat down.


    "I don''t know, I can''t die if I die."


    Mutu touched the wound on his right leg with his paw and mocked himself.


    He knows his own resilience best, he should not be better.


    "You can go to your majesty."


    Ramos glanced at Mutu''s wound and suggested.


    Indeed, after this war, His Majesty will reward them again.


    Mutu can use this reward to beg your majesty to repair his right leg.


    After all, this is about Mutu''s future.


    "Let��s talk about it then, now it��s okay to die now."


    Mutu shrugged, he was not too embarrassed to take the initiative to find your Majesty.


    My own merits on the battlefield are similar to those of other leaders, and I am a little embarrassed to take the initiative to find your Majesty.


    If you stand out on the battlefield, it��s pretty much the same.


    "Aren''t you the most loyal wild dog of your majesty?"


    "Since I want to be a wild dog, is the broken wild dog worthy of your majesty''s wild dog?"


    Ramos is ready to excite Mutu.


    After two months of getting along, he now has a good impression of Mutu.

 Chapter 88：

    is a reliable teammate, who deserves to be handed over to him.


    "I know you are stimulating me, Ramos."


    Mutu couldn''t help but smiled: "But this approach is too clumsy."


    "Huh~ I don''t want to listen."


    Ramos put his head aside, and he didn''t expect that Mutu would see through it so easily.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Pepys also walked over, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    In Noxas, his relationship with Ramos is the best.


    "Nothing, just talking about Mutu this dogleg."


    Ramos looked at Mutu''s injured leg and joked.


    "Ha ha!"


    Pepys couldn''t help laughing after hearing this: "I didn''t expect Ramos, you also learned to joke."


    "Huh~ don''t worry, even if my leg is broken, it won''t be broken!"


    Mutu hadn''t been excited by Ramos, but now he stood up suddenly and walked towards Xilin.


    "What is he doing?" Pepys looked at Mutu''s back with some confusion.


    Ramos blinked in surprise: "I''m a success, right?"


    "What did it succeed?" Pepys frowned, he couldn''t understand what Ramos was saying.


    the other side


    Xilin shrank again and Kloss and the others grilled meat.


    Barrul, the black dog, was tied to the black swamp by him, just like a dog.


    He did this to prevent Barrul from being unconvinced, and to destroy Barrul''s prestige.


    is actually completely unnecessary, because Barrul signed the contract, so there is nothing to be convinced.


    "Your Majesty, I''m done baking!"


    Olena is excited to use the floating magic to deliver the barbecue to Xilin''s mouth.


    �!


    Xilin took a bite of the barbecue, and the gravy burst into his mouth instantly, giving him a sweet taste.


    "Um~ it''s really good, but it''s better if it''s saltier."


    Xilin tasted it with relish.


    I don��t know if it��s because of becoming a red dragon.


    Now he seems to have a heavier taste, preferring spicy but salty things.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    Olena nodded obediently, and then continued her barbecue career.


    After Xilin saw it, um~ the child can be taught.


    Cross was roasting leisurely next to her, and seeing Olena sighed helplessly, Olena was completely fallen.


    You can''t get caught in the gentle claws of the dragon, or you won''t be able to get out of it.


    right now


    "Your Majesty, excuse you, the humble wild dog wants to tell you something."


    Mutu limped over. He regretted it when he walked halfway.


    But the eyes of Pepys and Ramos behind them are staring at him, so I can''t be so scared.


    Ask your Majesty, even if your Majesty disagrees, he won''t kill himself, right? .


    Chapter 141:


    "Yeah." Xilin said.


    He looked up and down tomorrow, and probably guessed Mutu''s intentions.


    Mutu should have found himself to repair the wound.


    This is about the position of Mutu''s leader, he can''t seem to be indifferent.


    "This is your majesty, I want to ask you to fix my dog ??leg-."


    "I know it''s impossible, but I beg you, I want to be your loyal wild dog on call."


    "Without this leg, it is difficult for me to be on call."


    Mutu humbled on his knees, praying for Xilin to help him.


    "I know, but have you ever thought that I can''t do it."


    What Xilin said is true.


    In the memory of the dragon family of the Red Dragon, there is indeed no magic about healing. The only one is basically a healing technique on the mainland.


    Judging from the body of the red dragon, there is no need for any fancy healing techniques at all.


    Their bodies are one of the strongest self-repairing bodies in the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    Healing technique is completely unnecessary for the dragon.


    "I...I know."


    Mutu understands that your majesty does not have to lie to himself, your majesty does not.


    Just as Mutu bowed his head down and prepared to leave, Xilin stopped him.


    "Although I can''t cure you, don''t worry, as my dog, I will take responsibility."


    "It''s not that there are no priests in Western Fantasy Continent. I will tie you directly when I meet him."


    Xilin smiled softly.


    Mutu now has a high status in his heart, almost second only to Katrina and Olena.


    It''s impossible for him to let Mutu''s leg just abolish it.


    Although he can''t heal Mutu''s wound, the priest can.


    The occupation of the priest on the Western Fantasy Continent is similar to that of a nanny, helping the team heal wounds and enhance the team''s will.


    They also have the means of attack, but they are not outstanding.


    What made them famous is their own treatment.


    It is rumored that the priest **** also has the ability to resurrect the dead.


    There is also a record of a priest resurrecting a five-color dragon and a green dragon in the memory of the dragon family.


    It��s just that the conditions for resurrection are too harsh. Only the pastor knows the conditions and has never been revealed.


    But Xilin can understand how harsh it is.


    He doesn''t know about resurrecting people, but the five-color dragon must be very difficult!


    Because of the first step to resurrect the five-colored dragon, you must **** the soul of the five-colored dragon from the dragon queen Tiamat.


    Grabbing a soul from a god, Xilin didn''t know what the priest had to do to achieve this.


    But even if the dragon is resurrected, it will not survive for long.


    After three years of survival, he died again.


    And this time the dead soul was slapped apart by the angry Tiamat.


    This incident has also become a taboo for the dragons.


    Since then, no dragon has dared to find the legendary priest god.


    I was afraid that I would end up like this green dragon.


    And the reason why this inherited memory was not deleted by Tiamat was to warn the dragon underneath to give the old mother a point.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Mutu was so excited, he slammed Xilin a few more heads.


    Unexpectedly, His Majesty would be willing to go to the pastor for himself.


    The profession of priest is said to be rare and rare, and it is indeed not rare.


    On the Western Fantasy Continent, only humans can become priests, not even elves that resemble humans.


    But the priest is an auxiliary profession, the attack skills are pitiful, the most is the healing skills.


    Few people on the Western Fantasy Continent are willing to be this self-sacrificing priest.


    When there are so many humans, there will always be a few people.


    And humans have gradually discovered the importance of priests.


    If there is a priest on the side of a person whose combat power falls below, the battle will be reversed in an instant.


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    But not everyone can be a pastor. He must have good talent and some resources.


    So almost all priests live in higher kingdoms or empires.


    Few pastors live in remote places.


    Unless there is a priest traveling the world.


    Almost all people who can become pastors are kind-hearted people.


    Some pastors will choose a day of the year to visit nearby villages.


    When encountering the injured, the injured will be treated for free.


    On the one hand, it is to help people, and on the other hand, it is to make one''s treatment skills more proficient and diligent by the way.


    ..................


    "Well, you can get up and find Ramos and them."


    Xilin nodded, urging Mutu to leave quickly.


    Didn''t you see that I am all beautiful women here.


    What are you doing here, a single male monster.


    "Yes!"


    Mutu limped away excitedly.


    "Can Chief Mutu''s injury be healed?"


    Kloss looked at Mutu''s wounded right leg, her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    The meat in many places has begun to rot.


    These are the claws of the swamp werewolf, full of deadly bacteria.


    Of course, it doesn��t matter if you get caught one or two times. The problem is that Mutu is seriously injured.


    A piece of meat was torn off, and even the white bones were visible.


    "Of course, the pastor guys are amazing."


    The corner of Xilin''s mouth curled up, and even the Dragon Clan was surprised by his healing technique. There must be something about him.


    Haven''t seen the most powerful priest even the dragon can be resurrected?


    "Pastor~ I haven''t seen it yet."


    Olena put her chin in her hands, her eyes filled with curiosity about the priest.

 Chapter 89：

    Hearing what your Majesty said, the priest must be very magical.


    "Pastor? Don''t worry, there are opportunities to meet them." Long.


    Chapter 142:


    Xilin smiled slightly at this, the priest is not a mysterious profession.


    is not as mysterious as the Dragon Whisper Mage.


    Dragon Whisper Magician is the real mystery, almost almost stunt.


    Xilin is preparing to teach Olena to the Jackie Chan wizard.


    After all, the Dragon Whisper Magician is the magician with the most magical power among the magicians.


    But first of all, the first point is that Olena must be taught Dragon Language. If Olena has no talent for Dragon Language, she can only give up.


    "What do you think the pastor looks like? Will they have three heads and six arms?"


    Olena excitedly patted Clos next to her and laughed.


    "Please Olena, the priest is just a human being, where''s the three heads and six arms."


    Kloss rolled her eyes speechlessly. What did Olena think of the priest, another kind of monster?


    "Hey~ Of course I know, I just can''t help but have some fantasies."


    Olena smiled embarrassedly, she is active and active.


    "Then your fantasy is too unique." Clos said helplessly.


    Seeing Olena''s mischief and Kloss''s helplessness, Xilin smiled knowingly.


    Gradually, the bonfire gradually extinguished, the high moon hung in the sky, and the Black Swamp monsters fell asleep with hunger.


    morning


    Early in the morning, the monsters were awakened by Mutu''s wolf howling.


    The monsters packed up their things one after another, but there was actually nothing to pack.


    The corpse of the dead companion was handed over to the monsters in the Black Swamp, and asked them to confess for the dead Noxus monster.


    About ten minutes or so, the monsters had all cleaned up and set off in the direction of the desert of death with great force.


    Compared with the momentum of the Black Marsh this time, the momentum of the army nowadays is more powerful, after all, the black dragon of Barrul has been added.


    The Noxian army plus the newly joined Black Marsh army, the number has reached nearly 30,000.


    There are more than 10,000 more than when it came.


    The desert werewolf charged forward, using the noisy shouts to retreat the monsters blocking the way, followed by Sandpaws, humans and miscellaneous troops, and then the monsters of the Black Swamp.


    The last side is a heavy tank armored dragon turtle, and smoke and dust are all over the place for a while.


    In the sky, Xilin was flying high in the sky holding Olena and Kross in one hand, and a black dragon Barrul followed behind him.


    This time I am returning, naturally the sooner the better.


    So the army didn''t even have time to rest. When the humans were tired, the desert werewolves would put the humans on their backs and move on.


    The physical strength of human beings is limited, and Xilin naturally noticed this scene.


    Now he has decided that he does not need to come out in the next expedition.


    Human beings are suitable for guarding the country and for garrisoning borders. They are not suitable for expeditions that require a lot of physical strength and speed.


    Unless they are all cavalry.


    After traveling at full speed for a day and a half, everyone entered the border of Noxus and drove straight to the Noxus imperial capital.


    Noxus Capital


    Well!!!


    The sound of a horn swept across the entire Noxian Empire, and countless monsters and people walked out of the house, poking out their hands to look at the situation outside the city wall.


    Many of them are soldiers'' families who went to the expedition this time.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Wen Dini put down the biscuit she had just bitten in her hand, wondering.


    "Your Majesty, they are back!"


    Alice was beaming, of course she knew what the horn meant, and Noxus returned in triumph!


    "Your Majesty is back?"


    The biscuit in Wendini''s hand fell to the ground, before she could pick it up.


    Alisha grabbed Wendini''s right hand and ran towards the city wall.


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "Long live Noxus!"


    Wen Dini heard the cheers of the crowd before she came under the wall...


    Then, the gate of the city wall opened, and before the monster came in, a red dragon landed in the city.


    The huge dragon wing was lightly flapped, and the sand flew away in no time, and countless yellow sand and gravel were blown up.


    But this can''t stop the fanatical worship in the eyes of the citizens of Noxus!


    "Death Wings!"


    "Death Wings!"


    "Death Wings!!!"


    They shouted Xilin''s nickname.


    Then, the black dragon Balul followed closely behind him and fell behind Xilin, looking a little cringeous.


    In the high air just now, Xilin warned him that he was not allowed to be high-profile and must be as quiet as a dog.


    What can Brewer who signed the contract do? Of course he accepted it.


    doesn''t even have the majesty of a real dragon.


    Brewer��s appearance surprised the citizens of Noxus. What is this? Where did the black dragon come out?


    "My deathwing, conquer the Black Marsh and return to Noxus today. This is the lord of the Black Marsh, Black Dragon Brewer, starting today!"


    "He! Including some of the Black Swamp monsters behind me, will join Noxus."


    "Don''t think Brewer looks fierce, in fact he has a good temper, right Brewer." Xilin laughed.


    "Yes, yes, great majesty, please don''t think that I look fierce, but in fact I am very gentle."


    Barrul said that in order to prove himself, he smiled and showed his sharp mouth.


    But this smile is uglier than crying, and a three-year-old child will be scared to cry when he sees it.


    The citizens of Noxus swallowed. Is this surely gentle?


    "Okay, the next thing is left to you, Kloss, Barrul and Olena follow me back to the Dragon Palace.".


    Chapter 143:


    Xilin did not stay in place, but took Olena back to the Dragon Palace by spreading her wings and flying.


    Barrul followed closely behind and hurriedly chased after him.


    When Xilin left, a group of Noxian citizens rushed forward.


    "Or!"


    "Sika!"


    "Fisdomon!"


    Everyone is shouting to their friends and family, hoping they can come back alive.


    It''s a pity that very few can respond to them, and most of them can only get back a corpse.


    But these people are very strong. They did not cry. They regarded death in the war as the highest honor.


    "Chief Mutu, what happened to your legs?"


    Alisa noticed Mutu who was lame on one leg.


    During the run, other desert werewolves came back with him on their backs.


    Otherwise, judging from his broken leg, it is impossible to achieve such a fast travel speed.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just being bitten by a few miscellaneous dogs."


    Mutu didn''t talk to Ali Sado for anything, and dragged his necrotic right leg towards his home.


    Alisha sighed, the war really was cruel.


    Even Mutu, the powerful leader of the desert werewolf, broke a leg.


    "Cross!"


    At this time, Alisha suddenly thought of Cross, this is the sister she knew in Noxus, she should be fine.


    "Sister Alisa! I''m here!"


    Kloss heard Alyssa''s shout, jumped from the Yalong dog, and led the Yalong dog to Alisa.


    "Are you not hurt?"


    Alisha''s worried hands rubbed all over Kloss''s body, for fear of Kloss''s wounds.


    "Don''t worry about Lisa, I''m fine."


    Kloss blushed a bit by Alisa''s hand, which felt weird.


    "It''s okay."


    Alisha breathed a sigh of relief, and hugged Clos.


    She really treats Kloss as her own sister.


    If something happens to Cross, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry about Sister Lisa, don''t you know my strength!"


    Kloss smiled and raised her arm to show her strength.


    But to be honest, if it weren''t for the God of War spear that your Majesty had given him, he wouldn''t know how many times he would die.


    God of War Spear brought her three fighting skills, and these three fighting skills are very practical.


    In the war, Kloss also used it several times.


    I''m almost exhausted.


    "You, still have to be careful, the battlefield is very dangerous."


    Alyssa looked at Kloss��s laughing expression, and helplessly reached out and knocked Kloss��s head.


    "Oh~Sister Alisa, why are you hitting me on the head~"


    Kloss touched her head aggrievedly, and she didn''t say anything wrong.


    "Noxus casualties look a lot this time."


    Wendini was watching the corpse he brought back. It thought of his group of dead sisters.


    I don''t know what happened to the Elf Queen, she wouldn''t have an accident, right?


    It doesn��t matter if the purity is gone, I��m afraid she will seek death.

 Chapter 90：

    "Well, it is true, the casualties of human soldiers are even more, more than three thousand people have been sacrificed."


    Cross did not tell Xilin the number of deaths of the human army, because she was afraid that Xilin would be useless.


    After all, under the innate physique, human beings are indeed no better than that group of monsters.


    "More than three thousand people?"


    Wen Dini exclaimed and covered her mouth, and the forest elves died more than two thousand in that battle.


    "Well, I am the leader who is not prepared, I am all to blame."


    Kloss lowered her head guiltily. As a general, she must be responsible for the life of the soldier.


    Who would have thought that there were so many human deaths this time.


    But this can''t be blamed on Kloss, she didn''t even have a chance to breathe during the whole war.


    just defeated the leader of the predator Longordo, and came out of the siege of the predators. Before she could support the human soldiers, she ran into the leader of the black licker Anlu.


    An Lu''s strength is very powerful, and Clos nearly died in An Lu''s hands many times.


    Had it not been for the God of War Spear in her hand, she would have never known how many times she had died.


    "It''s not to blame you Kloss, you don''t have to blame yourself, everyone has his own life."


    Alisha patted Kloss on the back comfortingly.


    "Yes, Kross, you have done your best. You have done what others have not done. If it weren''t for you, more humans would have died."


    Wendini knew very well what Kloss felt, she had experienced it firsthand.


    very painful and helpless.


    "Thank you for your comfort, but I don''t have that fragile heart, I must become stronger!"


    Cross stretched her face and smiled, this time she strengthened her heart to fight, for Noxus, for this group of soldiers.


    "It would be nice if I had your insight in the first place."


    Wen Dini couldn''t help feeling a little envious when she saw that Kloss was so strong in her heart.


    If I had been so strong at the beginning, it is estimated that the Elf Queen would not be taken away, and I would not be locked in a wooden cage.


    "Wentine who will grow up."


    Alisa and Wendini have also got along very well these days.


    "Woo!"


    At this moment, the desert werewolf began to mourn.


    They are praising the dead. In their legends, they can reincarnate the soul of the dead and become the next generation of desert werewolves.


    Every family claimed the corpse, and after careful prayer, they loaded all the corpses and transported them to the Noxus Cemetery.


    Among them, this requires cremation, after all, only ashes will not take up so much space.


    Only the Black Swamp monsters were at a loss, and they were extremely hungry.


    I didn''t eat anything the night before, and continued to run for a day and a half. My stomach was already hungry. .


    Chapter 144:


    But when they just joined Noxus, how dare they ask where the food is?


    One by one can only endure hunger, wait until Xilin thinks of them.


    Dragon Palace


    "It''s so beautiful~"


    As soon as Barrul entered the dragon palace, he looked at the dazzling dragon palace and was amazed.


    The last look fell on the throne.


    On the throne, countless golden coins piled up into a hillside, which also contained precious items such as pearls, crystals, and diamonds in their original state.


    The most extravagant thing is on the hillside, there is a huge gold treasure chest made of gold, and the surface is also inlaid with red agate.


    ����~


    Barul swallowed, it was too much.


    Compared with this place, my own treasure is totally different from heaven and earth.


    "Close your eyes black dog! You are only your majesty''s servant now, these things are impossible for you to covet!"


    Orina saw the greed in Barrul''s eyes, and immediately stared at Barrul with disgust.


    Hearing the words, Xilin turned his head indifferently and looked at Barrul.


    "No, no, no! Great Majesty, I didn''t covet your treasure, I was just full of admiration."


    Barul was so scared that he hurried back a few steps and lowered his head.


    He was really excited just now, because no dragon can ignore the attraction of treasure.


    This is like a deadly poison to dragons, they can''t control their instincts at all.


    But he knows very well that this is your majesty''s wealth and has nothing to do with him. He is nothing but the greed of the dragon.


    "Humph~ Forgive you for not dare."


    Xilin naturally understands Barrul''s feelings, and his expression is the same when he saw the wealth of his mother Danielle.


    This is the dragon''s instinct, and he cannot be restrained at all.


    Xilin is now trying to restrain this instinct.


    After all, many dragons died of this greed.


    After hearing Xilin''s forgiveness, Barrul was deeply relieved, and by the way, he admired Xilin, the great and majestic red dragon.


    "I wonder if your Majesty called me here~"? "


    Barul looked around at this huge dragon palace, and there were only himself, Olena and Your Majesty.


    "The Black Marsh is one day away from Noxus, and it will take you half a day to move forward at full speed."


    "Since the Black Marsh is already the territory of Noxus, we must send someone to guard it."


    Xilin sat on the splashing gold coin.


    The Black Swamp is not like Akeria, and there is an Ionian Forest in between.


    He can completely include the Black Marsh in the map of Noxus, but he only needs to send someone to guard it.


    And of course the guardian is the Black Dragon Barrul.


    There is no need for other troops there, just one Barrul is enough.


    A real dragon can be compared to tens of thousands of monster army.


    The main reason why he didn''t order Barrul to do it in the Black Marsh was to let him come to Noxus and let him know the location and appearance of Noxus.


    Wait for any order in the future, so I can quickly come over to support or something.


    "I understand your majesty!"


    Barul is not stupid, he immediately understood what Xilin meant, and his Majesty wanted to guard the Black Swamp.


    He was very happy about this. Isn''t he going to be his own earth emperor again?


    And he lives in Noxus very unaccustomed to it, it''s too dry.


    He still likes the environment of the Black Marsh, hiding in the Black Marsh is extremely comfortable.


    "It''s good to understand, and I need to tell you about the rules of Noxus."


    Xilin motioned Olena with his eyes to explain to Barrul.


    Olena nodded, walked out from Xilin slowly, and told Barrul about the rules of Noxus one by one.


    "A race empire where everyone is equal?!"


    Barrul opened his eyes wide in disbelief. He did not expect that this red dragon would create such an empire.


    This is completely different from the red dragon recorded in the memory of his dragon family.


    Shouldn''t the red dragon be a concrete creature of something arrogant?


    When did you understand that everyone is equal?


    Apart from the red dragon, other five-color dragons would not do that.


    Barrul suddenly figured out why Noxus has only been established in just a few months, and the scale can grow so large.


    In the final analysis, this is a race that respects force and everyone is equal.


    As long as your character is not weak, no one will look down on you even if you are low in strength.


    "�� "Then I am going to the Black Marsh alone?"


    Barul actually wanted Xilin to give him some monsters.


    What''s the meaning of a dragon in the Black Marsh, shouldn''t I have a few dispatched men?


    "I said you only have one, do you have an opinion?"


    Xilin was holding the contract in his hands, and he was relieved to let Barrul go to the Black Swamp alone.


    If there is no contract, maybe Baru (Novel) will all run away.


    "No no, great Majesty, what you said quietly, how dare I have any opinions? Your words are like the mantra of the Dragon Queen. I only need to obey and not refuse."


    Barrul was scared into a cold sweat, and quickly complimented Xilin, for fear that Xilin would be angry and kill him.


    Now Barrul regrets a little bit.


    Why didn''t you add another clause to the contract? Xilin would never kill himself.


    At that time, in order to survive, only the master and servant contract was signed, and no one condition was added.


    "No? There is no best, and there is! The Black Swamp is handed over to you to guard, then you will guard it for me!"


    "Without my permission, no one is allowed to enter the Noxian territory, otherwise it will be regarded as an invasion! Kill all for me!".


    Chapter 145:


    "Except for some special circumstances, such as monsters who come here to join Noxus, or caravans passing by, as long as they show proof, then let them go."


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, you can take advantage of it by the way, but don''t be too cruel."


    Xilin typically slapped Barrul and gave him a sweet date.


    "Yes, thank your Majesty for giving me the opportunity, I will cherish it!"


    Barrul��s smile was almost impossible to hide, and I didn��t expect that I could still reap the benefits.


    The gold coins he had stored for hundreds of years were taken away by Xilin, and now he has the conditions to store the gold coins again.


    "Treasure it? Then don''t you hurry up?"


    Xilin looked at Barrul''s eyes a little bored.


    Barul lives in the Black Swamp all the year round, so the smell on his body is really stinky.


    While staying, Xilin was afraid that all his dragon palace was full of this dirty stench.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll go right away, and goodbye to your majesty!"


    Barrul doesn''t need to stay here too much. The feeling of facing Xilin is like facing a scourge, which is really terrifying.


    Soon, Barrul turned and stretched his wings, flew out of the Dragon Palace non-stop, and flew towards the Black Swamp at a very fast speed.


    "Air purification!"


    As soon as Barrul left, Olena took out the Frost Staff to clean up the air in the Dragon Palace and replaced it with a fresh fragrance.


    "It looks like you can''t stand Olena anymore?" Xilin smiled slightly.

 Chapter 91：

    "Yes, your Majesty, that black dog is so stinky, I can hardly stand it anymore."


    Olena aggrievedly clicked on the tip of her nose. If her Majesty hadn''t spoken for a long time, she would have wanted to drive Barrul away.


    "The black dragon prefers that kind of environment, so that it can cover its own breath and allow itself to grow up safely." Xilin explained.


    The entire Western Fantasy Continent is so big, and there are so few dragons.


    Except for Dragon Nest, it is still quite difficult to encounter giant dragons in almost the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    Therefore, the smell of the black dragon can make many monsters unable to detect his existence, so they can grow up safely.


    As long as they don��t encounter giant dragons, black dragons can generally grow to an adult state.


    Xilin didn''t know why he could meet two dragons in Ionia and the Black Swamp.


    Is this to say that I am lucky or unlucky?


    Now the dragon Barrul in the Black Swamp to the west has been resolved and has become his servant.


    Now let''s see what happens to the giant dragon of Ionia.


    After chatting with Olena in the Dragon Palace for a while, the whole Noxus wailed and prayed for the dead.


    This is another rule set by Xilin, everyone must respect the dead, they are all heroes of Noxus.


    Orina, who heard the whine, immediately lowered her head, closed her eyes, and began to pray for their sacrificed heroes in her heart.


    The wailing sound continued for about five minutes, and then stopped.


    They want to revitalize the corpse, and then be buried in the Noxus Cemetery.


    "Your Majesty, how long does Your Highness Katelina need to sleep this time?"


    Orina hasn''t seen Katelina for two months.


    Now she misses Katelina very much.


    After all, Katelina still has the taste of a master for her.


    The relationship between the two is also a teacher and a friend, but this is Olena''s own opinion.


    As for what Katelina actually thinks of the relationship between the two, this is not known.


    "How long? It will take at least half a year, and I can feel the strength in her body climbing rapidly."


    Xilin told a little lie about this. When the dragon was sleeping, it could be said that it felt very weak in its own breath, and it was impossible to see whether its strength had grown.


    The reason why he knows that Katelina''s strength is growing rapidly is because he uses the system to check the changes in Katelina''s data from time to time.


    "Half a year? I wonder if your Highness Katelina wakes up, will he be surprised to see the current Noxus."


    Orina seemed to think of Katelina''s expression after waking up, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smile.


    Before Katelina fell asleep, Noxus hadn��t even built the walls.


    What''s more, this kind of prosperous Noxus.


    Outside


    "What are you doing here, Wendini? Maybe you have to challenge the ring."


    When Clos passed through the arena after handling some things, she met Wendini who was in a daze on the arena.


    "Well, before the war started, there was a desert werewolf who said he wanted to fight me again."


    Wendini understood that the desert werewolf would not be able to return.


    was a little bit melancholy in his heart, this desert werewolf was barely the first monster friend he knew.


    "Oh~"


    Kloss sighed after hearing this, and then seemed to think of something, a flash of joy flashed in front of her eyes, placed the Argonian next to her, and she jumped up and jumped onto the arena.


    ��!


    Kloss''s feet landed steadily on the arena.


    "What are you doing, Clos?" Wendini asked in confusion.


    "Hmm~ Of course I want to challenge you, don''t you know that as long as you stand on the arena, you can accept other people''s challenges at any time?"


    Kloss put her hands in her slender waist, smilingly raised her head to face Wendini.


    "Challenge? Of course I know this, but Kloss, are you going to challenge me?"


    Wendini naturally knows what it means to stand on the arena, but she is a little surprised that Clos wants to challenge herself.


    "Of course, is it possible for you to spend a month in the arena easily?".


    Chapter 146:


    Kloss said in a joking tone.


    Only when one''s physical strength is exhausted, the body can really vent.


    "This is the first time a human has challenged me."


    Wen Dini smiled sweetly.


    From birth to now, I really haven''t faced up to humans.


    The imperial army was still subdued by a sneak attack by a powerful magician, and there was no battle.


    "Then I am honored to be the first." When Kloss heard Wen Dini''s words, she suddenly became a little excited.


    "Then you should choose empty-handed comparison or weapon comparison?" Wendini asked.


    On the Noxus Arena, both sides can choose to fight with weapons~ or without weapons.


    Monsters basically choose to fight with their bare hands, which leads to fewer humans on the arena.


    After all, what mankind is best at is weapons. Without weapons, it is like a tiger without minions.


    "Of course I took a weapon."


    Cross is not for the convenience of herself, but she knows that Wendini is an archer, and the archer does not have a bow, so can she still exert her greatest strength.


    Wen Dini was taken aback when she heard her, her shiny eyes blinked, and she understood Kloss��s kindness.


    "Thanks, since you want to use weapons, come on."


    Wen Dini didn''t push three or four, and used her strongest side to face Kloss. This is the greatest respect for Kloss.


    "Come then!"


    Kross didn''t have any ink marks, and quickly paced with his feet to the side of the weapon stand, and took down the silver bow and arrow and the silver gun on it.


    "Take it." Kloss threw the silver bow and arrow to Wendini.


    Wendini reached out and stroked the bow and arrow. She hadn''t touched the bow and arrow for almost a month.


    "By the way, don''t you use your own weapons?" Wendini asked puzzled.


    She remembered that Kloss had a golden spear.


    "No, since we are fighting, we must be fair."


    Kloss shook her head, she knew the power of the God of War Spear.


    has the God of War Spear, his own strength can be upgraded to a level, but it is only used to fight Wendini, and it is completely unnecessary.


    Because Wendini''s hand is not a weapon she is good at.


    "Fair? Indeed, the battle begins?"


    Wendini��s mouth turned up, and the people in Noxus were so funny, many times better than the disgusting humans outside.


    "Come!"


    Clos was rude, and rushed towards Wendini. She wanted to test Wendini''s strength first.


    Wendini saw what Kloss meant, but the distance between the two sides was too close, and she was not good at drawing the bow to counterattack.


    So Wendini turned her bow and arrow and blocked the oncoming spear with the hard handle of the bow and arrow.


    sonorous!


    The spear struck the bow and drew a fierce spark, and then Wendini turned it over strongly, successfully jamming the spear, causing Closs to be unable to withdraw it.


    "Um!"


    Cross tried hard, but found that the spear did not move at all, and she couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    I am a warrior. I didn''t expect Wendini, an archer, to have the same strength as myself.


    Seeing that the spear could not be pulled out, Kloss used his hands and feet.


    Holding the spear with one hand, he hit Wendini''s front with a straight fist.


    Wendini quickly turned her head to avoid her fist, and then reacted quickly to stretch out a hand and grab the fist of Clos.


    Clos made no sign of weakness, and immediately kicked out with his right foot.


    Wen Dini also fought back. The feet of the two were tangled together. After kicking each other dozens of feet, Wen Dini was the first to lose.


    In order not to be kicked by Kloss, Wendini had to flip the bow and arrow again, causing Kloss to withdraw the spear successfully.


    but did not expect Wendini to take the opportunity to make up for it.


    Kloss was shocked, and hurriedly put the spear across her chest to block Wendini''s long legs, fell back a few steps with inertia, and stopped.


    And just after such a stop, Wendini and Kloss have already moved a distance.


    "Attention Kloss!"


    Wendini bent her fingers to pull the bowstring, and a golden arrow bundle slowly condensed on the bowstring.


    �!


    The sound of an eagle hitting the sky sounded in Wendini''s hand, and the golden arrow beam shot out, like a golden eagle.


    Kloss''s eyes and pupils shrank, and then he jumped to the left lightly.


    ............0


    ��!


    The arrow beam shot on the ground and there was an explosion sound, and the arena trembled.


    Kloss''s eyes widened in disbelief. She didn''t expect the arrow bundle in Wendini''s hand to be so powerful. This should be a skill of the arrow bundle.


    Wen Dini did not give Cross any breathing time, and shot at Cross one after another.


    Cross can only dodge back and forth on the arena, trying his best to move closer to Wendini.


    As a fighter, of course, he cannot be killed by the archer flying a kite, and he must approach the archer.


    ��! Bang! Bang!


    A cloud of dust rose on the arena.


    Wendini naturally saw Kloss''s intention, she must prevent Kloss from approaching herself.


    And this is actually her normal attack, she doesn''t use the archer skills at all.


    Kloss didn''t know about this, but she didn''t use her own fighting skills either.


    "No! If you don''t use fighting skills, you can''t get close to Wendini at all!"


    Kloss was beaten backwards again and returned to the original position.


    With Wen Dini''s firepower suppression, it''s easy to get close.


    And it happened to be his three fighting skills, two of them were rushing fighting skills.


    "Wentine, look!" Long.


    Chapter 147:

 Chapter 92：

    Although the fighting technique was bestowed by the God of War Spear, Clos can use this fighting technique without having to use the God of War Spear.


    Kloss''s body suddenly lit up with a golden light, and then the whole person disappeared in place.


    Wendini, who has rich combat experience, immediately understood something, and immediately pulled her bow and arrow for a full moon.


    "Laurel Dance, let''s bloom!" Wendini shouted.


    Then, five figures composed of green dots appeared behind Wendini, and the figure was still wrapped in a golden halo.


    The characters are like golden elf behind Wendini, dancing in mid-air.


    When Kloss came to Wendini and was about to subdue her with a shot.


    The elves suddenly turned into golden arrows and flew towards Kloss.


    Kross knew that she couldn''t hide this time, and hurriedly opened the Awe Awesome Shield!


    A golden beam of light rose into the sky from Kloss, surrounded by a single golden light shield.


    ��! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    boom!


    Clos couldn''t hold on to the last arrow bundle anymore, and the thick shield was broken by the arrow bundle and shot down on the long spear.


    The power of the explosion caused a pain in Kloss''s mouth, the spear fell off from his hand and fell to the ground, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    Before Kloss got up and retrieved the spear weapon again, Wendini had come to Kloss and pulled the bow and arrow, and a golden arrow beam was ready to go.


    Just need Wendini to let go, and Clos''s head will be blown to pieces.


    "Huh~ I didn''t expect Wendini to be so good, I gave up."


    Kloss sighed helplessly, but he still lost to the elf Wendini.


    "Why, if you were holding that golden spear, I would definitely lose."


    Wendini put away her bow and arrow, stretched out her hand to pull Clos up, and said modestly.


    "No, if you lose, you lose. My Cross can afford to lose."


    "Waiting for you to find a weapon that you can take advantage of, we can have a competition."


    Kloss waved his hand, they were all ordinary weapons in their hands, and if they lost, they lost.


    She is not the kind of person who refuses to admit defeat.


    If Wen Dini had a weapon of the same quality as her own golden spear, she would still lose with a high probability.


    "Okay." Wendini smiled, Clos was really interesting, suitable for being a friend.


    "By the way, Wendini, are you going to stick to the arena?"


    Kloss saw what Wendini meant.


    "Well, I want your Majesty to save the Elf Queen," Wendini nodded.


    "Then you have to be careful, my strength in Noxus is not very strong, the strength of the four chiefs is much stronger than me."


    "When you hadn''t joined Noxus at the time, the four chiefs had agreed not to make a move, but you are now joining."


    "It will cause the agreement between them to be torn apart, and you will encounter them with a high probability of challenge."


    Cross reminded Wendini.


    The four chiefs are currently the ceiling of Noxus''s strength besides Xilin.


    There is another Katelina who is sleeping, but Katelina will not participate in this kind of arena, it is too cheap.


    Besides, if she asks Xilin for anything, she can just behave like a spoiler, which is more effective than anything else.


    "I understand." Wendini nodded firmly.


    She is not afraid of any challenge. In the battle just now, Wendini''s strength has not been fully revealed.


    "Well, I have to leave beforehand."


    Kloss smiled and waved, then jumped onto the Yalong dog, and rode the Yalong dog away from the arena.


    "Kloss..." Wendini whispered while looking at Kloss''s back.


    Dragon Palace


    "Unexpectedly, this elven girl Wendini was so powerful that even Clos was defeated."


    Orina is looking at the red-eye mirror with Xilin at this time, after watching the fight between Closs and Wendini...


    "Of course, Wendini is the guardian of the Elf Queen after all, so it''s strange if she is not strong."


    Xilin had just been idle, so he turned on the red pupil mirror to observe Noxus, but unexpectedly saw Wendini and the others preparing to fight.


    So Xilin decided to take a look, by the way, let Olena learn from experience, what should I do if a soldier rushes in.


    After watching Wendini''s unbridled battle, he decided.


    Orina must learn how to fight melee.


    Even Wendini, an experienced archer, has been approached by Kloss one day.


    If Wendini wasn''t inferior to Kloss in close combat, she would have been defeated by Kloss as early as the first round.


    He didn''t ask Olena to be able to achieve the melee ability as strong as Wendini, at least some melee skills.


    "Guardian of the Elf Queen?"


    Olena suddenly thought of herself, and she followed Xilin by her side, so she was almost equivalent to the position of guard.


    As your majesty��s guard, how can you not be strong? !


    "Your Majesty! I want to learn melee skills from Kloss!" Olena said actively.


    "Um?"


    Xilin blinked, but he was taken aback. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t let Olena go to study, so Olena took the initiative to stand up and want to learn.


    Could it be that Wendini just now inspired Olena?


    That��s good, Olena went to study with Kloss, so she didn��t have to keep chatting in her ears.


    Although chatting with a beautiful woman is good, but Olena is underage.


    If you think about it carefully, Kloss and Wendini are not grown-ups, and Katelina is even more so, and Lisa is also grown-up.


    "����"


    ����������������������������


    Wen Dini''s data is wrong. In fact, she is very strong, so I have a chance to list it later.


    Chapter 148:


    Not only them, but also a minor, including myself.


    "Look for Kloss? You might as well go find Wendini, she is a long-range career anyway."


    Xilin felt that Kross belonged to a fighter, even if it was handed over to Olena.


    That is also the melee combat method of the soldier, it is more appropriate to go to Wendini.


    By the way, you can also let Olena know the technique of pulling the distance.


    "Wentine? But I don''t know her well."


    Orina is a little bit embarrassed.


    Wendini has only been to Noxus for a few days, but in the past few days she has gone to the battlefield by herself.


    almost never met each other.


    It''s always weird to go to Wendini for something suddenly.


    "Unfamiliar? They are all from Noxus. What''s unfamiliar."


    After Xilin finished speaking, he turned around and returned to his treasure.


    "...I understand your majesty!"


    Orina seemed to have figured out what 27, and walked out of the Dragon Palace happily.


    "What do you understand..."


    Xilin felt a little speechless, this Olena is like this, her character is too jumpy.


    The only good thing about ���� is that the Dragon Palace is not too boring.


    Outside


    Noxus Arena


    Wendini was wiping the bow with a cloth.


    I haven''t touched the bow for almost a month, and I almost forget that I am an archer.


    didn''t know where the elf queen was at this time, the only thing she knew was that she was still alive.


    "Wentini!"


    Olena ran to the arena and shouted.


    Wen Dini turned her mind after hearing the sound, and looked at the audience after hearing the sound: "Orina? Why are you here?"


    "I... I want to ask you about one thing."


    Olena scratched her head awkwardly.


    Dragon Palace


    "The Black Swamp has now been conquered, and it''s just a bunch of Ionian chopsticks."


    A map emerged in front of Xilin.


    This is the territory of the Dead Desert, the Black Swamp, and Ionia.


    The mysterious dragon over there makes him afraid to attack.


    "Know my mother Daniele..."


    Xilin suddenly remembered this crucial point, maybe he can ask Danier.


    It doesn''t make sense that an ancient dragon knew Danier, but Danier didn''t know him.


    I must use magic to contact my mother to see if I can get news of this giant dragon from my mother.


    is just a little bit more magical.


    The dragons who want to contact each other must have scales on one side.


    And Dany��s dragon scales here must be obtained from the sleeping Katelina.


    Now Katelina is asleep, it''s hard to wake her up.


    Thinking about it, just now that the war is over, Noxus needs some time to recover.


    Even if he knew the news of this giant dragon, he would not be able to attack the past for the first time.


    After thinking about the current situation again and again, Xilin decided to wait for Katerina to wake up, and then contact her mother to learn about the veil of the mysterious dragon.


    With the passage of time, the newly added swamp monsters gradually merged into Noxus.


    It''s just that the Noxian natives didn''t accept them, they just didn''t hate them so much anymore.


    In order to be more integrated into Noxus, the swamp werewolf specially re-evolved himself into a desert werewolf and joined the wolffang tribe.


    Mutu, the leader of the wolfya tribe, was also defeated and replaced with a new leader.


    Mutu was very unwilling to do this, but he was of no avail, he really couldn''t beat it.


    Only when his right leg is good can he regain the position of the wolf king.


    Wentine who insisted on the ring was also defeated by Ramos.


    Ramos''s skin was too thick and thick, and Wendini was beaten close by Ramos even though she tried her best.

 Chapter 93：

    Wen Dini was upset about this, because she insisted on it for twenty-eight days and was about to finish it in two days.


    Ramos also apologized to Wendini after he understood the matter, he really didn''t know that Wendini had this incident.


    Wen Dini is not to blame Ramos, no wonder Ramos is inferior to others.


    If Ramos releases water because of this, she will still think it is a humiliation.


    This is the honor of being the guard of the elves.


    And Xilin saw this incident in his eyes, and he had some calculations about Wendini in his heart, the fairy queen...


    The day went on for another month, and Wendini stood on the arena again.


    This time she was a bit stronger, and she defeated the other three leaders in a row, only Ramos did not take the stage to challenge.


    Wen Dini also saw this, and specifically called Ramos to challenge her on stage, otherwise it would be humiliation.


    Ramos heard Wendini say this, and felt the spirit''s fortitude for the first time.


    So he used 100% of his strength, and the result was obvious. The armored dragon turtle was simply a nightmare for archers like Wendini, and the attack had no effect at all.


    Wen Dini was defeated, and the silver bow in her hand was almost smashed by Ramos, which made her miss her weapon, the Cuiye Bow even more.


    If his Cuiye Bow is in hand, his strength will definitely increase by another level.


    Olena''s strength has also increased with Wendini''s teaching, and her melee level has also been significantly improved. .


    Chapter 149:


    Although it is still not as strong as Wendini''s melee level, it is almost close.


    Coupled with the high-quality Frost Staff in Olena''s hands, her strength has successfully stepped into the realm of the four-ring magician.


    If you want to thoroughly master the four-ring magic, you have to slowly accumulate it over time.


    "Roar!"


    Another dragon in Noxus has recovered!


    A silver figure rushed out of the underground dragon cave, and the smooth silver dragon scales gleamed under the rays of the sun.


    The slender figure shines in the air, and the stretched dragon wings are like lenses that refract the sunlight.


    ��!


    Then this figure fell on the ground, and the dust lifted up.


    Gradually, a beautiful dragon appeared on the land of Noxus.


    "Roar!"


    Katelina pulled away her dragon''s voice and let out a powerful roar. At this moment, the fierce dragon might swept out of her body, covering the entire Noxus seat.


    Many monsters who don''t know the existence of Katelina lie on the ground with a dazed expression, shaking.


    But the monsters who knew Katelina existed were full of excitement in their eyes.


    "Long live Your Highness Katelina!"


    "Long live Your Highness Katelina!"


    "Long live Your Highness Katelina!"


    The sounds of monsters enveloped the entire Noxus, and Noxus was extremely excited at this moment.


    "Huh? What''s the situation?"


    Katelina''s shiny dragon pupil blinked, how could Noxus become like this.


    Ming Noxus is a piece of loess, are there castles built now?


    Is this the Noxus that I know well?


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, Your Majesty is waiting for you in the Dragon Palace~". "


    Orina used the four-ring teleportation magic circle to come to Katerina''s back.


    "Your strength has improved a lot."


    Katelina immediately turned her head when she heard the movement behind her, and narrowed her eyes when she looked at Olena.


    She didn''t even know when Olena appeared behind her.


    "Later, I will tell your Highness Catalina, the first thing we have to do now is to go to the Dragon Palace."


    Orina held up the Frost Staff, a light blue halo appeared on their heads, and then the huge figure of her and Katelina disappeared in place.


    Dragon Palace


    "elder brother!"


    Katelina saw Xilin appear in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    [Name: Katelina]


    [Creature: Silver Dragon (hybrid species)]


    [Attack: 1900 (Ordinary Youth Dragon Red Dragon 3000)]


    [Defense: 1500 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 2000)]


    [Speed: 1000 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 1500)]


    [Physique: 2000 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 3500)]


    ��Item: None��


    [Magic: 500 kinds of one-ring magic, 250 kinds of two-ring magic, 125 kinds of three-ring magic]


    [Talent: Magic Beloved (God-level) God''s Premonition (God-level)]


    [Abilities: Bite, Tear, Fire Breath, Frost Breath]


    [Evaluation: Unparalleled silver dragon hybrid, now you have surpassed the dragon at the same stage, except for your brother this pervert]


    "Your strength has grown extremely fast, Katelina."


    Xilin looked at Katerina with praise, checking her data.


    really deserves to be his sister, she is so powerful.


    Don''t look at her data as being inferior to the teenager Red Dragon, in fact, she is also a three-year-old baby.


    Two siblings, one loli and the other a wife, are both very abnormal.


    It is simply impossible in the dragon clan, but they did it.


    "There is no big brother, you are the strongest!"


    Katelina looked at Xilin with admiring eyes.


    She has always used Xilin as her role model, her idol.


    "�� "By the way, my brother, during the time I was sleeping, the changes in Noxus were too great," Katelina said in surprise.


    "Is it a big change? I think it''s okay. After all, the number of people under Noxus has increased, and the construction speed has naturally increased a lot." Xilin laughed.


    He guessed early in the morning that Katelina would be surprised when she came out.


    "Of course, Noxus was just a piece of loess before I fell asleep."


    Just as Katelina was talking with Xilin, there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, you are finally awake."


    The four chiefs walked in from outside together and congratulated.


    is the young master of Noxus, Katelina. Her awakening, as the leaders of the four tribes, of course they have to come to Dragon Palace to celebrate.


    Katelina''s originally cheerful look suddenly became cold, and she replied lightly: "Yeah."


    Of course she is smiling when she treats her brother, but she is too lazy to laugh when she treats this group of monsters.


    "Huh? Isn''t the leader of the wolfya tribe Mutu''s wild dog? How did it change?"


    Katelina suddenly discovered that Mutu, a wild dog, was gone.


    For Mutu, Katelina still has a certain impression.


    After all, my brother often sends Mutu, and secretly told himself many times that Mutu is a good dog, obedient and sensible.


    "Return to Your Highness Katelina!".


    Chapter 150:


    "Mutu, the former head of the Spike tribe, was defeated by me because of a leg injury. Now I am the new chief of the Spike tribe, my name is Kesi!"


    As the new head of the Spike tribe, ���� Kesi naturally wanted to stand up and explain.


    "Leg injury? How did it hurt." Katelina became interested.


    "Let Olena tell you the story of all this."


    Xilin sent the Dragon Palace gold medal commentator Olena.


    Orina chuckled softly after hearing this: "This is the kind of Highness Catalina..."


    A few minutes later...


    "It turns out that this is the case. I didn''t expect that Noxus would also conquer the Black Swamp, a territory of black dogs. It sounds like Mutu''s dogleg is a pity."


    Hearing that Mutu had lost her right leg for Noxus, Katelina felt a trace of regret.


    deserves to be a good dog in the mouth of my brother, working hard for Noxus.


    "Long live Your Highness Katelina!"


    At this time, another group of people came in.


    They are Wendini, Kloss and Alisa.


    They had long heard that Noxus had a dragon, and that it was Catalina, the sister of His Majesty Xilin.


    It''s just that they have only heard of it, and have never seen it before. When I saw them today, they couldn''t help but sigh, what a beautiful dragon.


    What surprised them most was that your majesty��s sister turned out to be a silver dragon!


    You know, the silver dragon is innately incompatible with the red dragon.


    It''s hard to believe that the two will become such close siblings.


    "Who are these brothers..."


    Katelina smelled a hint of danger, these three women are not simple.


    I thought that having an Olena was dangerous enough, good fellow!


    Now I saw three as soon as I opened my eyes, and these three are all powerful humans, not vases.


    "Forgot to tell you. The yellow-haired one is Kloss, who was taken captive by me defeating the city-state of Akeria. Now he is the general of the human legion."


    "The black hair is Alyssa, the princess of the city-state of Akeria, I also snatched it."


    "The white-haired one is the elven Wendini. I didn''t **** it, but Clos bought it at Shurima''s border, which was once a human town."


    Xilin explained the identities and names of the three women one by one.


    I heard that Katelina''s mouth twitched. Two brothers of three women grabbed it, and one of them was actually bought.


    But this is indeed the style of the red dragon, but why must it be all women!


    Now Katelina seriously suspects that her elder brother had thoughts that she shouldn��t have, but her elder brother obviously has my sister.


    After thinking about it, Katelina felt aggrieved. Is it because her body as a silver dragon is not beautiful enough.


    "what happened to you?"


    Xilin saw the change in Katerina''s expression, why suddenly became so lost.


    "It''s nothing, brother, please continue to talk about the changes in Noxus." Katelina said.

 Chapter 94：

    She can''t let her brother know that she is jealous.


    But anyone with a discerning eye can smell the sour smell of Katerina.


    "Ahem, now Noxus has been established, in order to facilitate everyone''s actions, I specially asked Olena to install the teleportation magic circle at key points."


    "If you need it, you only need to turn the magic stone to activate the use of the magic circle and realize the jump back and forth between Noxus and Ackley."


    This is the teleportation magic circle that Xilin specially asked Olena to install in order to make transportation more convenient in the mines on the Aklia side.


    Olena has worked hard for this, and the magic of the whole person is almost exhausted.


    Finally, the Philosopher��s Stone of the human world was traded from Shurima Border.


    Philosopher��s Stone is a special kind of stone that can store magic power, similar to the spiritual stone in the fantasy world.


    Xilin specially brought a hundred magic stones, input some of his magic power into the magic stones, and maintained the operation of a whole hundred magic circles.


    "Thank your majesty!" everyone said.


    After briefly explaining the situation in Noxus, Xilin waved away from everyone, leaving only Olena and Katelina.


    "Katerina, now I have something to contact my mother, you will give me the mother''s inverse scales." Xilin stretched out his paw and said.


    "Good brother."


    Katelina pulled off her mother''s Niqin scale without saying anything, and handed it to Xilin, without even asking a question.


    She has unconditionally believed in her brother Xilin.


    "Um."


    Xilin took the Nilin, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and the complicated and obscure dragon language was spit out from his mouth, forming a golden dragon text wrapped around the Nilin.


    Daniel had suffered from the curse of Tanathos before, so how could she not do something on the inverse scales left for Katrina.


    Now if you want to manipulate this scale, you must communicate with the dragon language magic contained in it.


    Dragon Whisper Magic will remind Danier at the other end that if someone wants to move your dragon scales, she can receive the news as soon as possible.


    If Dannier disagrees with the other party using magic on her dragon scale, the dragon scale will turn into nothingness and disappear.


    Buzz~buzz~buzz~


    ��������������������������������


    Because of being a guest and drinking everywhere, I barely finished writing three chapters. I will update it tomorrow. The author is about to fall.


    Chap Chapter 151


    The dark red is like dragon scales cast by lava spinning in mid-air, and then the red light gradually lights up.


    Accompanied by a deep dragon roar, the golden dragon patterns around the dragon scales are like red dragons flapping their wings.


    Communication magic succeeded.


    Next, it''s up to Dannier to communicate with ~ disagree with herself.


    on the far side


    There is constant chaos here, countless corpses fall to the ground, and the monsters in front are screaming like crazy.


    rear


    A giant dragon with a body like a mountain sits quietly behind, and the flame giant next to it is explaining the battle situation to the giant dragon.


    "To shut up."


    At this time, the dragon suddenly interrupted the flame giant''s narration.


    The flame giant closed his mouth immediately, not daring to say more.


    "Xilin? He would contact me unexpectedly."


    Dannier opened her huge, dark red eyes, and there was a ripple in her heart that had not fluctuated at all.


    Xilin is undoubtedly the best among her many children.


    And some days ago, he still had a phantom and talked to him a few words. Could it be that he couldn''t bear to find himself so quickly?


    But according to time, Xilin is only in his infancy now, how could he have that kind of mind.


    Unless there is any time to find yourself.


    "Great flame dragon mother, I''m going down."


    The conversation between giant dragons, it''s best not to hear the people who are not the closest.


    The flame giant knew his place in Daniel''s heart and took the initiative to go out.


    Seeing her subordinates went down, Danier did not hesitate and agreed to Xilin''s contact.


    �!


    A group of flames gradually rose up in front of Dannier, turning into lines of fire in mid-air, slowly drawing out Xilin''s appearance.


    At the same time, in the Noxus Dragon Palace, the flames ejected from the dragon scales also changed to Dany''s appearance, and a body of more than sixty meters long appeared in front of everyone.


    "Good... terrible dragon."


    Except for Olena, all three of her daughters were extremely shocked.


    Is this your majesty''s mother Dannier, the flame dragon mother, she is worthy of being an ancient dragon, only by virtue of the appearance of flame transformation, it overwhelms her majesty in breath.


    "Great flame dragon mother, mother, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Xilin laughed.


    "Mother, good... long time no see."


    Katelina lowered her head a little humble, the majesty of her mother has been lingering in her mind.


    The last time I left the Desert Palace, I haven''t seen it for more than five months.


    "Is it long? It''s not long enough for the real dragon to take a nap. Let''s talk about Xilin, what''s the matter if you come to me, you can''t say that you can''t bear the loneliness and want to come to me to solve it."


    Dannier turned her head, and the dragon wings on her body moved slightly. For ancient dragons like her, if time does not change for hundreds of years, she has no idea at all.


    "Forehead����"


    Xilin was speechless after hearing this, but the people behind him were confused, so lonely?


    "I heard Katrina''s voice, how is she?"


    Dannier could not see the situation of others except Xilin.


    "Katerina is very good, mother, her current strength is about to reach the teenage red dragon."


    Xilin told Danielle about Katelina''s strength, her body size.


    "Um~ As expected, it''s my Daniel''s bastard."


    Daniel raised her head proudly, forgetting that Xilin and Katelina were not her own children.


    "Thank you mother for the compliment!"


    Katelina was shaking her tail excitedly, like a cute puppy.


    She likes Daniel to praise herself very much, as if she was praised by a god.


    "This is not a compliment, it is a statement of fact."


    Danier smiled lightly, Xilin and Katerina were both her favorite cubs.


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    "All right, mother." Xilin pushed away the happy Katelina next to him, looked at Danielle and said, "Mother, do you know the dragon in the Ionian Forest?"


    "Ionian Forest?"


    A trace of doubt appeared on Daniel''s face, and then she fell into contemplative memory.


    About a minute or so later, she gradually opened her eyes.


    "I remembered that more than a hundred years ago, there was indeed a Taikoo dragon dying in the Ionian Forest. It was a green dragon."


    "I have seen him, his strength is indeed very strong, I am not his opponent, but where he seems to be injured, even if he beats me, he can''t keep me."


    ...............


    "So I never went to the Ionian Forest again, so I didn''t accidentally mess with that old thing."


    "Only ten years ago, there was a groan of dragons in the Ionian Forest. This is the unique voice of the dragon, and only our dragon can understand it."


    "This green dragon has reached the end of his life. He went to see the great dragon queen Tiamat."


    Daniel��s memory is not very friendly to her.


    This is a rare deflation in her life, or when she was an ancient dragon.


    This green dragon even wanted to keep himself as his wife. If he hadn''t run fast at the time, he would really have kept it for the green dragon.


    Danie couldn''t help but get goose bumps when he thought of the green bumps on the green dragon.


    I have never found a male red dragon in my entire life. If I was retained by that green dragon, I might as well die.


    "What are you doing with the green bump in the Ionian Forest?"


    Dannier has no affection for this green dragon. If it weren''t for her own strength, the first thing she would do when she came out of the Blazing Mountains was to kill him.


    And Xilin was in shock, the dragon in Ionian Forest died? Long.


    Chapter 152:


    It''s not right at all! It''s not right in time.


    According to Danier, the green dragon died more than ten years ago.


    But he was clearly crushed by him with Longwei three or four months ago, and he was taken aback at the time.


    I had no choice but to take Alisa and hurriedly leave.


    Isn��t the green dragon dead at all?


    "It''s such a mother. I went to the Ionian Forest a few months ago. I met a very powerful dragon. I can feel that it is a giant dragon."


    "But I was scared. I wanted to meet this giant dragon, but he said that only you are qualified to meet him. I am not qualified at all."


    "Just as I was preparing for the next step, Longwei directly overshadowed my own Longwei. In desperation, I could only fly out of the Ionian Forest."


    Xilin told Daniel about his experience in the Ionia Forest.


    "Cut~ Ask him, is he worthy?"


    Dannier sneered coldly. Although she couldn''t beat the Primordial Green Dragon, it seemed that the arrogance of the Red Dragon had to be done.


    "Yes, yes." Xilin smiled at this.


    "But since you said he is still alive? This is really strange."


    "Ten years ago, I did hear the whine of his death. He was calling the dragon queen Tiamat''s real name in dragon language, even though he was not really dead."


    "But after being heard by Tiamat, the Dragon Queen will definitely take away his soul, no matter if he is dead or faked!"


    Danier was sure that the pesky green dragon was dead.


    In the dragon clan, if a giant dragon feels that it is about to die, it will say the real name of Tiamat in dragon language, and ask Tiamat to send his soul to the kingdom of God.


    Only when the soul goes to the kingdom of God, can it gain true eternal life.


    "In this case, it means that the green dragon is indeed dead, but where did Longwei come from, mother?"


    Xilin is only full of doubts about this question now, what is the source of Longwei.


    "I don''t know, who knows what this green lump did before he died, these guys should be kicked out of the five-color dragon, and the white dragon with low IQ."


    Daniel is full of aversion to these two types of dragons, and they should not be counted as real dragons.


    "What did you do before you die?"


    Xilin''s eyes lit up when he heard Dannier''s words, he seemed to understand something.


    The green dragon is the only dragon among the five-color dragons that uses tactics to solve the enemy.

 Chapter 95：

    What they hate the most is the Red Dragon, who only knows the use of force. To them, the Red Dragon is just a bunch of reckless men.


    The green dragon will only show up when it is crushed by its full strength.


    For example, the Primordial Green Dragon met Danier who was only in the Gulong period, but he launched an attack without hesitation.


    The gap between the two sides is too big.


    Dannier must at least have the strength of the Ancient Red Dragon to be able to tie with the Primordial Green Dragon.


    So, in summary, is it possible that this is something left behind before the death of the green dragon, which can start to release Longwei?


    As for why he didn''t consider that the other party was a new dragon, it was because he had said that only Dannier was qualified.


    not only knew Danier, but also a dragon of the same level as Danier.


    can basically be determined that it is the dead green dragon.


    "I don''t know what this green lump is doing, if it weren''t for Tia Matron''s queen, I really want to kill him by myself."


    Dannier can only speak quickly now, after all, the green dragons are all dead.


    "Yes, yes, yes, judging from the mammoth strength of the mother, even if it is a hundred green bumps, it is not your opponent, you are the sun in the sky, and he is the weed on the ground, there is no comparison at all."


    Xilin immediately took the words from his subordinates to praise him, and said to Danier...


    Who calls my mother amazing?


    "That is~ I am the Wings of the Scourge! The Eye of Fire! The Flame Dragon Mother!"


    After Daniel heard Xilin''s flattery, the whole dragon was a little fluttering.


    Obviously, she was tired of hearing these words in her hands, but now she said it out of Xilin''s mouth, but there was a new taste, which made her heart crisp.


    Looking at the mother who is a little girl in the age of Gu Long, Xilin only feels speechless.


    But then again, Dannier''s breath now seems to have recovered very well.


    Before the expedition, his breath was clearly like a man in his seventies or eighties.


    But now it seems that the aura is equivalent to what a human being in his thirties, and has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    But this is the aura that Danier herself should have. After all, the ancient dragon stage of the giant dragon is indeed equivalent to the appearance of a human being from 30 to 40 years old.


    "Nothing?" Danil frowned suddenly at this moment.


    "What''s gone?" Xilin was a little dazed for a while.


    Dannier glanced at Xilin with a special flavour: "If you can boast, just say more."


    "..." Xilin was speechless when he heard it.


    Orina behind them are the same.


    Your Majesty��s mother is really... really different.


    Only Katelina was a little confused, why did she feel the dangers similar to those of human women in her mother? !


    Hearing that Danier liked to praise him, Xilin naturally took the initiative to praise Danier again for a few minutes.


    Until I praised Daniel to the sky.


    "Xilin, you really have grown a lot." Danielle smiled lightly.


    "By the way, mother, what are you doing now?"


    Xilin could vaguely hear the noise from his mother''s side.


    "Me? I''m attacking my enemy.".


    Chapter 153:


    "A group of humans called Andrew Fu that scumbag, but he was still alive, and it happened that the old and new accounts were settled together!"


    Dannier''s happy face suddenly turned black.


    She had done a good job of revenge, leaving the ancient golden dragon Andrew Fu and the extremely old silver dragon Qiyana at the end.


    Unexpectedly, in order to resist him, the guy Andrew rushed to the front battlefield ahead of time, causing himself to be blocked on the front line and unable to attack for a long time.


    "I can''t help your mother here, I can only send my most sincere blessings." Xilin said.


    "I have received this blessing. I have always been very optimistic about your Xilin. You can achieve a height that no dragon can reach."


    Daniel has always regarded Xilin as the cub of Red Dragon Hope.


    It is only five or six months before leaving Dragon Nest, Xilin''s body shape has reached the size of the young dragon 27.


    "I also believe in myself, mother." Xilin smiled.


    has a system, he can definitely leave his name in the entire multiverse.


    "You are the pride of the red dragon, well, the war on my side has entered a white-hot stage, and the chore of Andrew is here again!"


    After finishing speaking, Danielle took the initiative to cut off contact before Xilin could speak.


    The phantom of Danielle that the flames turned into was re-condensed into a red dragon scale.


    Then the dragon scale lost the control of the magic, and was about to fall to the ground, when Xilin controlled it with thought power, and slowly floated in front of Katelina.


    Katelina pressed the dragon scale to her position against the scale, and then said anxiously: "Brother, mother, she will not have an accident, right?"


    "Don''t worry, sister, do you still need to wonder about the strength of her mother? Even if it is the boss of the metal dragon, Golden Dragon, it is not the opponent of the mother."


    Xilin didn''t have any worries, and Daniel''s strength was beyond doubt.


    That ancient golden dragon Andrew is definitely not Daniel''s opponent.


    After all, two dragons called for a confrontation more than a hundred years ago. If it weren''t for Qiyana''s help, Danier would never lose.


    "I understand, it''s just that my mother has a problem with her body now."


    Katelina��s only concern is the curse on her mother.


    If the curse strikes at a critical moment, Danielle is likely to have an accident in the confrontation.


    The dragon can''t fight, it''s just for dragons of the same camp.


    The golden dragon is eager to kill the red dragon.


    After all, Golden Dragons are a group of dragons who pretend to be righteous. They hate all injustice and criminal behavior, and among them, they hate red dragons the most.


    "Don''t worry, mother won''t fight unprepared battles."


    Xilin comforted Katelina, and at the same time he was thinking about how to get rid of the Tanathos curse from Danielle.


    If it is the legendary priest god, I don��t know if I can get rid of this curse.


    Priest��s treatment is not limited to the treatment of the surface of the body, there are also various treatments to remove curses.


    Anyway, Ionia...


    Hum~


    Xilin still didn''t rush to attack, anyway, his undercover agent had already been dispatched, and it was safer to wait for the undercover agent to reply.


    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do now?"


    Orina, as the person who knows Xilin best, she knows that Ionia Forest has always been the target Xilin wants to attack the most.


    "Continue to wait. I have been waiting for a few months, not bad for this month." Xilin lay lazily on the treasure pile and said.


    Katelina tilted her head and asked, "What are you waiting for?"


    For Katelina, who had just awakened, she didn''t understand at all.


    Then, Olena told Katerina about the big and small things that Noxus was in her sleep.


    Others also understood at this moment why your Majesty was asking his mother about the dragon.


    "Ionian Forest? So that''s it~ Brother! I am willing to be the vanguard of Noxus and test this giant dragon!"


    Katelina, as Xilin''s number one fanatic, couldn''t bear it immediately.


    She is willing to try her own risk, even if there is a Taikoo dragon in it, so long as she does not say that it is from Noxus, that Taikoo dragon will not involve her brother.


    As for my own life, I can''t kill myself by suicide, nor can I make the green dragon cheap.


    "You don''t need Katelina, I appreciate your kindness, but be careful in everything, there is only one life."


    Xilin reluctantly held on to the excited Katelina, this thing can''t be messed up.


    Didn��t I see that even my mother couldn��t win.


    "Your Majesty, according to your mother, the Flame Dragon Mother, that green dragon is definitely dead, and you said that you were suppressed by a sudden dragon."


    "There is a saying in our elves that even if dragons die, their corpses will still have dragon power, and their bones will be used to make weapons."


    "It will be the highest-quality artifact. It will emit dragon power all the time. If you haven''t seen each other to fight, the opponent will often feel terrified because of the dragon''s tail, and finally surrender."


    Wen Dini suspected that a monster took the dead green dragon corpse, making a fake fox.


    "I have also considered this matter, but how do you explain that voice?"


    As a giant dragon, Xilin naturally knows the peculiarities of the corpse of the giant dragon.


    The problem is that he did hear the voice of the dragon deep in the forest.


    The green dragon is dead, who made the sound?


    "this����"


    Wen Dini was speechless for a while, this is indeed a problem, who made the sound.


    If it is an ordinary monster, your majesty can definitely hear it.


    "You don''t need to intervene in this matter, I will handle it."


    Xilin still believes the undercover he sent out. .


    Chapter 154:


    After hearing Xilin''s words, everyone no longer had a voice.


    Your Majesty opened his mouth to tell them to take care of it. If he speaks again, it would be a disobedience to the order.


    I want to decapitate!


    "Go down, Wendini stay."


    Xilin waved back Alisa and Kloss, leaving Wendini, Katrina and Olena.


    Alyssa and Kloss placed their right hands on their chests and bent their waists, then turned and left the Dragon Palace.


    Only Wen Dini was left with a puzzled face, why did your Majesty only keep herself.


    "Wentine, I know about your sister. The place Noxus can manage is that big. You told me to find your sister, which is not realistic."


    Xilin has not yet entered the young dragon stage, unable to learn the dragon language magic of finding people.


    In addition, Noxus seems to be developing very fast now, but the places that can be managed are the Dead Desert and the Black Swamp.


    Although the territories of these two places are large, they are sparsely populated and there is no news at all. How to find Wendini''s sister, the Elf Queen.


    "I...I understand."


    Wendini lowered her head in loss, she naturally understood that it would be difficult for Xilin to help her find her sister, if it were in Noxus, it would be okay.


    The problem is that the current sister doesn''t even know where it is. This tells Xilin how to find her.


    The previous Wen Dini just still had this illusion of Xilin.


    "But you don''t need to be too frustrated. You can go to Shurima border gate. People come and go there, and there is likely to be news from your sister."


    "This is my token, after you go to find the frontier gate master Chajier, you can let him stare at you~". "


    Xilin gave Wen Dini a suggestion. Noxus could not help Wen Dini, but Shurima''s border might be able to bring some news.


    A wooden sign carved from a wooden block appeared floating in the air, with the word Emperor engraved on it.

 Chapter 96：

    This is not the character of the Western Fantasy Continent, but the character of Flower Planting on the Mercury in the previous life of Xilin, so this token is unique.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Wendini fell to her knees with tears of joy. She had never thought that her Majesty would help her in this way.


    She is just an ordinary citizen of Noxus, and one of the most hostile races of dragons.


    I didn''t expect that the Red Dragon''s Majesty would help me in this way.


    "You don''t need to thank me, I didn''t give you any substantial help, take it, and then you can go down."


    Xilin shook his head, he did not give Wen Dini any substantial help.


    It''s still the same thing if the news at Shurima''s border is accurate.


    Wen Dini held the token in both hands, bowed respectfully again to Xilin, and then turned and walked out of the Dragon Palace.


    "Brother, do you help her like this?"


    Katelina has a different understanding, they are just ordinary human elves, and they are noble dragons.


    "Noxus Architecture needs them, Katelina, I haven''t seen each other for a long time, do you want to give it a try?"


    Xilin''s body became loose again. After fighting Barrul last time, he finally understood the pleasure of fighting.


    "No, I reject your brother, I am not your opponent at all."


    Katelina still knows a little bit in her heart. She is not a fool. She will go to fight Xilin. Isn''t this looking for a beating?


    "Don''t be like this Katelina, you are a powerful silver dragon!" Xilin praised.


    I hope to make Katelina agree to it.


    As a result, Katelina still shook her head and refused, making Xilin immediately bored.


    Just as Xilin was about to say something to Katerina, Katerina''s body gradually started to shine.


    "Katerina, what the **** are you doing?"


    Xilin raised his eyebrows. For the first time, he couldn''t see what magic Katelina was performing.


    "Brother, look! There are so many treasures!"


    Katelina''s eyes sparkled, and she didn''t seem to hear Xilin''s reply.


    "Gold and silver treasures?"


    Xilin followed Katelina''s gaze, but saw nothing but the empty wall.


    And at this moment, the light on Katerina''s body was even brighter. Starting from the smooth tip of the dragon''s tail, her body gradually turned into a light spot and gradually dissipated.


    "�� "Katerina!"


    Xilin discovered that something was wrong, there is no dragon language magic that can hide it from himself, unless this is not dragon language magic!


    "Aplaceofconfinement (a place of imprisonment)!"


    Xilin used the imprisoned dragon language magic for the first time, anyway.


    Using imprisoned magic is the safest now.


    Imprisonment magic can imprison Katelina in place, unless the opponent uses a higher level of magic than himself.


    It''s just that, it seems to be true.


    Even if the imprisoned place like a transparent magic mask covers Katerina, it still can''t stop Katerina''s disappearance.


    can only watch Katelina disappear. (Good promise)


    "???"


    Xilin tilted his head and looked confused as to what happened.


    "System, where did Katelina go?"


    Xilin really didn''t understand the occurrence of this phenomenon, and the main dragon clan''s memory did not have this problem at all.


    [Host, your sister Katelina accepted the call and has now gone to another world]


    At the critical moment, it was the system, the know-how, who explained it.


    "Summon?" Xilin said that he did not understand.


    [It��s such a host, this world has a summoning technique, this is not exclusive to the summoner, everyone can do it]


    [Everyone must pray for a spell, and then put out some precious things, as long as the things are precious enough, even the dragon can accept the call].


    Chapter 155:


    [Of course, this call is entirely up to my own personal willingness or not. Obviously, your sister can''t bear the temptation, and she agreed to this call. ��


    "That''s not right, obviously my strength is stronger, why didn''t I receive the call?"


    Xilin was speechless about this, and listening to Katerina''s words, this treasure of gold and silver seemed quite tempting.


    And you can also go to other continents in advance to play.


    ��������


    [Host, if you are a weak race, you will choose to summon a kind silver dragon, or your arrogant and chaotic red dragon. ��


    "����"


    Xilin''s mouth twitched, good fellow, it turned out to be that way.


    To summon the silver dragon, you only need to give the corresponding reward. If you summon a red dragon, it will be collected for you together with people and money.


    "Then how long does this call take? What if something goes wrong?"


    Xilin touched his chin, he was a little worried about Katelina''s situation.


    [Please rest assured the host, the summoned target will definitely be able to solve this crisis, and the time limit is seven days. ��


    [As soon as seven days arrive, your sister will come back no matter whether the matter is resolved or not. ��


    "oh, I understand now."


    Xilin nodded. He didn''t expect that his sister would be summoned shortly after she woke up.


    Why can''t the red dragon accept the call? Isn''t this discriminating against the dragon?


    spit out this summoning mechanism a bit, and Xilin was lying on the throne.


    casually flicked the dragon''s tail, and took back the imprisoned place that had been displayed.


    Sister Katelina, who just woke up, was teleported away before she stayed in the Dragon Palace for a full day.


    "Your Majesty, what happened to Your Majesty Katerina?" Olena asked anxiously.


    "I was called away, tell me how she, as a qualified dragon, can''t stand the temptation."


    Xilin said that he was sour and that the opportunity to obtain treasure was just missed.


    In fact, even though he is a red dragon, he would never dare to kill people and overwhelm them.


    He still prefers long water flow, so as to keep the transaction progressing continuously.


    night


    The four major tribes had prepared a banquet to celebrate the awakening of His Royal Highness Katelina, but the protagonist was absent, so they could only temporarily change to a normal barbecue banquet.


    Whenever a monster asks where His Royal Highness Katerina has gone, Xilin��s answer is always the same, your Royal Highness is a little money fan and was abducted.


    The barbecue party lasted a while and then ended.


    night


    In the Dragon Palace


    The Noxus executives were reunited again. For nothing else, Xilin was going to fall asleep.


    He had a hunch that he might be entering the young dragon stage.


    This level of deep sleep, even with the god-level talent to break the potential, it will take at least half a year.


    It looks like I can��t see Katelina coming back.


    "Pepys, the external expansion is up to you. During my sleep period, don''t forget to expand externally. When Katrina comes back, you will give her the management of the Blade Tribe."


    Xilin knew that her sister wanted to lead an army and prove herself with a victory.


    Then I gave her this opportunity. Anyway, it wasn''t a large-scale battle, it was a small-scale battle that had to be expanded to the outside world.


    is all about fighting some monster tribes, and in terms of the current strength of Noxus, it is completely more than enough.


    You can win with your eyes closed.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured, it is my responsibility and obligation to expand the territory for Noxus!"


    Pepys is very pleased that Xilin valued him so much. Expansion is a very important task and honor in Noxus.


    "I hope so." Xilin turned his head and looked at Ramos: "Ramos, when I am asleep, the Dragon Palace will be handed over to you to guard, especially this pile of gold coins."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Ramos nodded cherishedly. This is the treasure of the dragon as his life, but his Majesty was willing to hand it over to his guard.


    "X, the Spike Tribe is agile, and the Noxus food will be handed over to you for transportation. Remember, it is best to keep the food in captivity as the long-term solution."


    Xilin gave the food to the Langya tribe, which is a very important part.


    After all, no matter what you do, food will be needed.


    At present, Noxus will always only have the horned lizard, a desert beast, and it is about to eat and vomit.


    "I understand, Your Majesty! Please rest assured, Kesi will never disappoint you."


    Although ���� Kesi was a little lost, he didn''t say anything.


    After all, he is the new leader of the desert werewolf, and now the most important thing is to prove himself with a great feat.


    "And Salman, I''ll leave it to you the Sandworm Tribe to manage the Noxian order."


    Xilin chose to hand over the task of managing Noxus to Saman.


    Don''t look at Saman, although he is the lowest of the four tribes, but he has an absolutely cool head.


    Managing Noxus can''t just rely on strength, but also some brains.


    Saman is the leader of the four tribes, the leader is ranked fourth in Noxus, and the mind is the most brilliant of the four leaders. This matter is left to him, Xilin is very relieved.


    "Thank your majesty for your trust. After you wake up, you will surely see an orderly Noxus."


    Saman knelt on the ground with excitement, and he became extremely excited at this moment, who had been calm and calm.


    There is no way, as the leader with the weakest sense of existence, he never expected that His Majesty would entrust this important task to himself.


    "As for the Shurima border, hand it to Kross your human army, Olena, Wendini, and Alyssa will help you." Xilin said.


    "Okay, your Majesty, there will never be a trace of anxiety at the Shurima border."


    Cross solemnly lowered her head, silently thinking about the great Noxus.


    "Well, give you the huge Noxus, I''m relieved."


    Xilin finished this sentence, and he swept over his sleepiness and sighed: "Wow~ If there is something that can''t be solved, you can wake me up whenever necessary."


    Although it is said that forcibly awakening the real dragon to sleep will make the real dragon not advance and retreat, but if Noxus is gone, why do you need this strength?


    After this sentence, Xilin didn''t bother to dismiss everyone, and walked into the underground dragon cave with heavy and slow steps.


    His body was so huge that he collapsed onto the big bed made of gold coins, and he fell asleep on the bed.


    As soon as the rumbling sound in the dragon''s cave ended, it was extremely silent, and there was no sound.


    The dragon''s deep sleep is silent, and there is no human snoring sound at all.


    Dragon Palace


    Everyone was in a tacit understanding and left the Dragon Palace in their respective duties, leaving only Ramos to guard the Dragon Palace.


    No one can approach here, the offender is killed directly.


    It doesn''t matter how much that person contributed to Noxus.

 Chapter 97：

    Not only them, but the entire Noxus is undergoing silent changes....


    Chapter 156:


    Seven days later


    Katelina returned, and she also brought back a bunch of golden treasures.


    Her return shocked Ramos in the Dragon Palace.


    After all, Katelina was teleported away from the Dragon Palace, and the place she came back was naturally where she left before.


    "Where is my brother?"


    Katelina could feel the breath of her brother Xilin. It was so weak that it was almost impossible to feel it.


    She seemed a little anxious to call for a while, for fear that her brother would have an accident when she left.


    "His Majesty Katerina, Your Majesty is now in a deep sleep, please go out, and Chief Pepys will explain all this to you."


    Ramos, as the guardian of the Dragon Palace, faced the silver dragon Katelina and still dared to step forward to stop~, this was Xilin''s order.


    No matter who, no one is allowed to approach the Dragon Palace.


    At this point, Xilin has forgotten to say except for Katerina.


    But I have to say that Ramos is a very competent guard.


    Knowing that Katelina is Xilin��s younger sister, she still follows Xilin��s orders.


    "Sleeping? Huh~ can''t I go in?"


    Katelina is slightly dissatisfied with Ramos, can''t you work around it?


    Isn''t it possible for my brother to enter the dragon''s den when he is sleeping, but they are brothers and sisters, who are closer than their own brothers and sisters.


    "Sorry, Your Majesty Katelina, please forgive me for my recklessness, but your Majesty has ordered that no one can enter the Dragon Palace. Please go out."


    Ramos is only loyal to Xilin.


    "Humph!"


    Katelina was a little angry, but she didn''t say much, opened her mouth and swallowed all the gold and silver treasures into the dragon''s belly, and then turned around and left the dragon palace.


    Seeing Katelina leaving, Ramos was deeply relieved.


    If Katelina wants to forcefully break into the Dragon Palace, even if he disagrees, there is nothing he can do. His strength lies there, and he can''t beat Her Highness Katelina.


    Outside


    Katelina, who flew out of the Dragon Palace, found Pepys directly. When she knew that her brother had given her military power, she was almost ashamed.


    I can finally lead soldiers to fight!


    It��s okay to think about it this way, anyway, Olena��s little **** didn��t enter the Dragon Palace, so I waited for my brother to wake up and gave him a surprise!


    If you let Yinlong know that Katelina would say such vulgar words, you would definitely be **** off.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina is back."


    Olena put down her staff and raised her head to look at Katerina''s departure and said with relief.


    "Why doesn''t Your Majesty hand Noxus to His Royal Highness Katrina?"


    Cross didn''t quite understand this.


    It is clear that Kathelina is the dragon that Xilin trusts most and is Noxus'' second strongest dragon, she is suitable to be the temporary master of Noxus.


    "Then you don''t know Kloss, Her Royal Highness Katalina is not suitable for managing the empire, although she is indeed very powerful."


    Olena covered her mouth and smiled and explained to Kloss.


    She who often stays by Xilin''s side naturally understands Xilin''s intentions.


    In the Dragon''s Cave


    As time slowly passed, Xilin''s body was undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    The heart in his chest is gradually expanding, as does the civil war organs next to him, becoming firmer and firmer.


    It''s not just the inside, but the changes in the outside of Xilin are even greater.


    The 30-meter-long body stretches like a rocket.


    The sound of crackling like metal collision sounded at this time. The old dragon scales on Xilin''s body fell one after another, replaced by new dragon scales, emitting a faint dark red light.


    Without the splendor of adolescence, but with a touch of stability.


    The newly-grown dragon scales are more compact, like a battle armor without flaws, making the enemy invulnerable.


    ''S muscles have become more explosive, like the muscles of an adult Titan, with the feeling of wrestling with the gods.


    This makes Xilin''s red dragon body more suitable for melee combat, and he can''t help but want to give up his identity as a magic dragon.


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    There were two sharp bone spurs on both sides of his eyes, making his face even more hideous and terrifying, with the majesty of a tyrant.


    At the same time, there are still thorny spikes between the surrounding necks, but all enemies who hit his neck will pay the painful price of being pierced by the spikes.


    As for the dragon''s horns, it is getting bigger and bigger. This crown has initially appeared, and this is the well-deserved overlord of the red dragon.


    And the scales that originally belonged to Tiamat were completely integrated into the inverted scales of Xilin, blooming with dazzling red light, just like crimson nuclear energy.


    Generally speaking, the more inconspicuous the dragon''s scales are, the less conspicuous the appointment, but Xilin is better, the position of the scales is the best conspicuous, as if telling the enemy.


    .................0


    Quick! Hit me here, here is where my weakness lies.


    As everyone knows, the hardest part of the Xilin on the whole body is precisely this inverted scale.


    The deep sleep this time was exactly as Xilin had guessed, for half a year.


    Among them, it took two months to digest the newly awakened memory and knowledge of the dragon clan.


    Dragon clan memories are not all flooded into the dragon memory at once.


    Otherwise, the memory is big enough to turn the soul of any newborn dragon into an idiot.


    In order to fuse more memories at this moment, Xilin also swallowed the soul gems in the death treasure halfway through.


    This is a good thing, it can strengthen a person''s soul a hundredfold, but unfortunately it can only be used once.


    His soul power has skyrocketed a hundred times, and the memory of the dragon race he has absorbed has become even more awakened.


    seems to indicate that this unprecedented dragon is about to wake up, a large amount of sulfur vapor pouring out of him, filling the entire dragon cave, and some of it spreading towards the dragon palace.


    �!


    Those lava ball-like eyeballs opened at this moment, and the flames on his body rose up, covering his whole body.


    The body that hasn''t moved for a long time accompanied Xilin to stand up this time, and his bones made a crackling sound. He has been awake for a long time.


    Chapter 157:


    "Half a year..."


    The first words Xilin said was to lament the time, which was exactly the same as he had estimated.


    He stood up, and a mirror made up of flames appeared in front of him, reflecting his brand new flesh.


    can be described as the most ferocious red dragon lord.


    "not bad."


    Xilin was very satisfied with his body, huge and ferocious, just like a fierce beast in the myth.


    Bang~bang~bang~


    Xilin walked out with heavy steps, and every step was like a small earthquake erupting, which was frightening.


    The sound of the pace is like beating the heart with drums.


    Such a dynamic vibration caused Ramos, who was guarding in the Dragon Palace, to hurried away, kneeling on the ground and shouting: "Long live your Majesty Noxus!"


    In this dragon palace, besides Xilin, there is another creature that can make such terrible movements.


    "Ramos? I didn''t expect to see you first when I opened my eyes." Xilin''s voice came from Ramos.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Your Majesty?!"


    Ramos raised his head cautiously. When he saw Xilin''s brand new body, his eyes widened in shock, and his mouth opened dullly, unable to close it for a long time.


    Now Xilin is not like the appearance of just getting bigger after waking up from a deep sleep. There are many big and small changes in many places.


    Especially the furnace-like core at the inverted scale of the chest is as eye-catching as a small sun.


    If Xilin''s own breath hadn''t changed, Ramos would suspect that his Majesty had been dropped.


    "What? Can''t you recognize me?" Xilin said funny.


    Although I have changed quite a lot, I don''t think I can''t recognize myself.


    "No, no, your body is more stalwart, like a **** in the sky, making my humble eyes even more afraid to see your true face. Please forgive me, my humble servant."


    Ramos buried his head deeply until it touched the sand on the ground.


    "When will you talk like this to Ramos, how about the others?"


    After hearing Ramos''s compliment, Xilin couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly. In the past, Ramos had the stereotyped and honest image.


    is not at all complimenting himself like others, after all, his words are extremely scarce.


    "This is your Majesty. His Majesty Katelina is currently taking the leader of Pepys and the Blade Tribe, and is attacking a tribe formed by jackals."


    "General Kross is currently guarding the Shurima border to maintain the order of the Shurima border."


    "Wentine, Alyssa, and Miss Olena are exploring the death desert. They say they want to exercise their actual combat experience."


    "The other leaders perform their duties. Are you going to call Samuel and Kes now?" Ramos asked in doubt.


    At present, they are the only ones who can call in Noxus, and everyone else is out.


    Even if you want to come back, you won''t be able to come back in a moment.


    "No, they are here."


    Xilin proudly raised the terrifying dragon head, he sensed the breath of these two leaders approaching here.


    "Here?" Ramos said no more, obediently kneeling on the spot, waiting for the arrival of the other leaders.


    "Long live your Majesty Noxus!"


    Before anyone came in, the two leaders called out the name Xilin first, and then hurriedly entered the Dragon Palace.


    As soon as the two entered the Dragon Palace, they felt the fierce and violent aura from Xilin.


    Immediately afterwards, the two of them, like Ramos at the same beginning, were equally stunned by Xilin''s body.


    The body is really too big.


    Xilin originally had a body length of only 30 meters, but now it has skyrocketed to a body length of 40 meters, which is already the length of an adult dragon.


    After the dragon leaves the juvenile period, the growth of its body will become slower.


    The body length of the young red dragon is 30 meters to 35 meters, and there are very few alien species that exceed 35 meters...


    And Xilin not only exceeded 35 meters, but also reached a new body length of 40 meters, breaking the record of the red dragon young dragon''s body length.


    According to Xilin''s growth length, when he reaches the old age of the dragon, he will be able to compare with Danni''s ancient dragon.


    "Your Majesty, after half a year of development, the expansion of the castle and the coverage of nearly 100 square kilometers, the total number of Noxian citizens can reach 50,000, of which the number of combatants has reached 35,000, and the others are all. Children who can''t fight."


    The first thing Salman did was to report on the population of Noxus and tell the number of Xilin Noxus who recovered in the past six months.


    This is the result of his leadership in Noxus for half a year. He wants to let Xilin know his hard work for Noxus.


    Let Xilin understand that he hadn''t been fishing in troubled waters for the past six months.


    "Your Majesty, after half a year, in addition to the horned lizards in the dead desert, we have also raised other monsters in captivity. The number is very rich, as many as fifty kinds, and all of them can accept the desert climate."

 Chapter 98：

    "Judging from the amount of food currently stored in Noxus, this food is enough for us to lead the war for nearly a year."


    The sentence ����kes is exaggerated, but the food can indeed be consumed by Noxus for almost a year, that is, Xilin��s appetite is not counted.


    If it is Xilin��s bottomless appetite, it doesn��t take half a year to squander the food.


    "Very good, I remember all your contributions, and I will reward you one by one later."


    Xilin looked down at the two leaders condescendingly, and he was very satisfied with the development they had made for Noxus.


    is much better than I expected, even I am happy, and rewards are naturally inevitable.


    He doesn''t do anything but he knows how to exploit the black-hearted tyrant at the bottom.


    Such Noxus will be stronger and more united. .


    Chapter 158:


    Hearing the reward from Xilin''s mouth, the eyes of the leaders lit up.


    The rewards of giant dragons are rare, and the rewards of red dragons are even rarer.


    The reason why the Red Dragon is so stingy and there are so many followers, in the final analysis, is because of the powerful strength of the Red Dragon itself.


    You must know that even if the leader is generous, he cannot guarantee the safety of the empire without the strength.


    can''t even keep his own life, naturally no one will follow such a lord.


    Fan Xilin is a powerful and generous red dragon, and of course there are more and more followers around him.


    Especially there are many monsters who come here especially.


    These are the reasons for the rapid development of Noxus.


    "How long does Katelina''s battle probably take?" Xilin wondered.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina has attacked the Jackal tribe for almost a day. According to their progress, it should be on the way back to Noxus."


    Ramos extremely believes in the power of His Royal Highness Catalina.


    With Katelina, and Pepys'' Blade Tribe, a small tribe of Jackal 27 Werewolves can''t get over many waves.


    "Well, I know about Katerina, but I didn''t expect Olena and the others to take risks."


    Xilin was a little speechless about this. These three people, one mage and two shooters, are not the lineup that a human adventure group should have.


    At least one must bring a melee fighter like Clos, otherwise the three long-range walking together will be cut.


    Although there are some speechless three people, Xilin is more assured of their own strength, and there is a Wendini next to them, no matter how bad they are.


    As long as she doesn''t encounter monsters stronger than Wendini, she can take the other two girls out of danger.


    Hearing Xilin''s words, it can be said that Saman''s heart is refreshing.


    I knew I would not approve Olena a long time ago.


    After all, this kind of adventure has to be approved by Saman.


    At first, Saman disagreed, but under the bewitching of Olena and the others, they agreed to it in a daze.


    It didn''t matter if I thought about it. Your Majesty didn''t wake up so quickly anyway, but he didn''t expect that his Majesty would wake up the next day after they left.


    Saman, who was afraid of being punished by Xilin, took the lead and confessed his mistake to Xilin.


    "Please forgive your majesty." Saman lowered his head.


    Now, where does he dare to think of Xilin''s reward, it would be nice to be able to forgive himself.


    "You don''t have to be like this, Samant, I won''t punish you for this little thing."


    Xilin turned around and returned to the throne. As soon as he lay on his body, he felt the obvious narrowness.


    "By the way, let the boys rebuild this position. You don''t have to build it according to my current body length. Take these gold and gems and create a gold seat made of all gold for me."


    With its own growth rate, if it is built according to its current appearance, it will be small again soon.


    And the gold on my own side is more than enough to build such a big throne.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Saman took over this task, originally he was also specializing in handling these things.


    Xilin nodded in satisfaction, then stood up straight, his huge head gradually lifted, and his mouth slowly opened, exposing the throat that was hot like molten molten inside.


    "Roar!"


    A thunderous dragon roar suddenly roared from the Dragon Palace, which was accompanied by a mighty dragon, spreading towards the entire Noxus.


    After a while, it swept the entire Noxus, and even some spread to the territory of the Black Swamp.


    Barrul, who was still asleep, got up and knelt on the ground in a panic: "I''m not lazy! Please don''t beat me."


    But after a long time, Xilin''s figure has not yet arrived, which made Barrul breathe a sigh of relief, and then vowed not to sleep lazily again.


    Countless Noxus monsters and humans all lifted up and looked in the direction of the Dragon Palace, and their king was awakened.


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "Long live Noxus!"


    the other side


    The adventurous trio stopped.


    "Have you heard your majesty''s voice?"


    Olena blinked, and patted her ear with her hand. Is it because she missed her Majesty too deeply and had hallucinations?


    "No, that is indeed your majesty''s voice. Our elf ears never deceive ourselves."


    Wen Dini''s pointed ears moved, and she could clearly hear Xilin''s roar, and the Red Dragon woke up.


    "I didn''t expect your Majesty to wake up so soon, let''s go back soon!" Alisha smiled.


    Olena also said ecstatically: "Yes, I would have risked this time if I knew it."


    "No way, who called it so coincidental." Wen Dini was a little helpless. Half a month ago, they were thinking about whether to take risks, but they were afraid that Xilin would suddenly wake up.


    Unexpectedly, he finally decided to take the risk after half a month, and his Majesty woke up only two days after leaving the Imperial City.


    "Okay, let''s go back quickly."


    Orina couldn''t wait to see Xilin, and immediately raised the Frost Staff and began to chant the spell of teleporting magic.


    just now.


    "careful!"


    ��!


    A monster that was more than ten meters long came out of the sand.


    The body length of this monster is bigger than the juvenile dragon clan, and it is almost as huge as the juvenile dragon.


    was covered with disgusting folds all over his body, and the tissues on his body seemed to have been stitched up, and it looked chilling.


    "What kind of monster is this?!" Olena said in shock.


    At this time, she was carrying Wendini in her arms. If Wendini hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have died under the hands of this monster.


    "This is not a monster, this is a biological experiment.".


    159.Chapter 159


    Wendini looked around with vigilant eyes. As an elf, she knows more about nature than the two humans, Orina and Alisa.


    According to the description in the elven clan, this monster is not a monster bred in the Western Fantasy Continent. It is a biological experiment monster composed of a desert female demon offering sacrifices to powerful monsters.


    Desert Banshee are some monsters with relatively weak melee strength, and all their whereabouts are difficult to detect.


    Secondly, like the desert female demon offering sacrifices, they will use the witchcraft they have created to take advantage of the power of each monster and put together a real monster.


    And this kind of monster is called as a biological experiment by the desert female demon sacrifice.


    is the bodyguard of the Desert Banshee Sacrifice, protecting the personal safety of the Desert Banshee Sacrifice.


    "Two human girls, and an elf girl? Strange combination."


    At this time, there was an ethereal voice around Wendini and the others.


    "The desert banshee came out to sacrifice, don''t hide in hiding."


    Wen Dini quickly took off the bow behind her, and a golden arrow appeared between the bowstring and her fingers.


    Wen Dini didn''t have much confidence in the sacrifice of the desert banshee.


    The desert female demon offering sacrifices is too mysterious. No one knows what methods she will have. The only thing that is clear is that these methods are very dark.


    "Come out? Then you shot him to death? Haha~"


    "How did you three little dolls come here? Did they enter by accident, or did they find something?"


    The tone of the desert banshee offering sacrifices sounds a little surprised.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Wen Dini frowned slightly, did they accidentally enter the laboratory of the desert banshee sacrifice?


    The ���� laboratory is a place where the desert banshee sacrifices to study creatures, and this word is also passed from the mouth of the desert banshee sacrifice.


    "I don''t know~"? "


    The desert female demon who hid in the dark place wrinkled the sacrificial eyes slightly. She didn''t want to care about these three people at first.


    But she did not expect that Olena suddenly used teleportation magic. What made her most unacceptable was that Olena still left a teleportation point in place.


    This made her wonder if Olena was trying to bring good people to her laboratory.


    Just in case, the desert female demon sacrificed to let the suture monster keep the three women.


    "Desert banshee sacrifices, do you know this is the site of Noxus?"


    Orina can''t stand it. In Noxus, there are monsters who set up a private laboratory without the permission of Xilin.


    "Hmph~ I know it naturally, but what does this have to do with me? You know, this laboratory existed for more than a hundred years before the red dragon came!"


    The desert female demon sacrificially shouted.


    Why does the red dragon who came from behind treat the entire desert of death as possessing?


    I set up my own laboratory here more than a hundred years ago. Has this red dragon got my permission? !


    And the water in their wells does not invade the river. The desert female demon sacrificial experiment is carried out in a hidden way, and he won''t be discovered by him.


    but did not expect that these three little girls turned out to be from Noxus.


    If the red dragon knew about this, would he still have a chance to live?


    But if you want to keep these three people, the desert banshee doesn''t have much confidence in offering sacrifices.


    After all, Olena can teleport magic, she can''t keep a person who can teleport.


    Now the Desert Banshee Sacrifice is ready to escape.


    By the way, I pray that Red Dragon will not account for what he does.


    Thinking of this, the suture monster that was still quiet suddenly retracted into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s wrong?" Olena was already ready to release the four-ring fireball technique, but the next enemy disappeared.


    "gone."


    Wen Dini was relieved. She was ready to be injured. Unexpectedly, the desert banshee priest took the initiative to escape after hearing about Noxus.


    "Gone? This desert banshee doesn''t seem to be that powerful."


    Alyssa also put away her bows and arrows, her bows and arrows are much brighter than Wendini''s, anyhow they are artifacts.

 Chapter 99：

    "�� No, she is really afraid of Noxus behind us and the dragon behind Noxus, Your Majesty."


    Wendini shook her head, she could probably guess the thoughts of the desert banshee sacrificing.


    "I can''t believe it, I thought there was a fierce battle."


    Olena put away her magic, and the desert banshee who sounded fierce at first ran away in a blink of an eye.


    "Okay, Olena, quickly use teleportation magic to prevent this desert banshee from killing a carbine."


    Wentine was relieved, but she didn''t dare to let go of her vigilance.


    "Okay, sister Wendini."


    Olena''s white and tender face bulged, raised the Frost Staff, and a magic circle slowly appeared under the feet of the three.


    Hu~


    A strong air current came from under them, and the three of them tacitly suppressed the skirt that they wanted to lift.


    "Orina (no money)...... How many times I have said, can you cancel the airflow of your magic."


    Wendini rolled her eyes speechlessly. She had told Olena about it a long time ago.


    The last time Olena used teleportation magic, it caused such a thing, making the scenery under their skirts unobstructed.


    Fortunately, there is no one else around, otherwise I would have no face to stay in Noxus.


    "Hey~ I''m sorry, Sister Wendini, I''m not very familiar with this magic."


    Olena scratched her head embarrassedly, but because of her movement, the magic circle had a slight deviation, and the teleportation magic quickly took them into a flash of light and left the place.


    But three skirts of different colors were left in place.


    Noxian Dragon Palace.


    Chapter 160:


    At this moment, Xilin, who is lying alone in the Dragon Palace, is comfortably stretching the dragon wings behind him.


    After chatting with the three chiefs for a while, Xilin told them to retreat and stayed alone in the Dragon Palace to complete the system''s check-in task.


    Suddenly, three beams of light appeared above him, and Xilin, who felt familiar, took a step back without saying a word, and then stretched out his paw.


    "what!"


    Accompanied by a screaming sound, Olena and the others successfully teleported back to the Dragon Palace, and were caught by a wide paw.


    "You guys are..."


    Xilin stared at the three people in his hands and widened his eyes. He didn''t expect to know how to present a gift to his boss when he came back.


    Not bad~ Not bad, three full of holy lights.


    Saying that Olena is really grown up, I didn''t expect it to be so predictable in half a year.


    There is also Alisa, which is really hidden, yes, yes.


    It is said that the elves originally had this figure, and the place of the holy light turned out to be...other colors.


    Xilin can''t help swallowing.


    Orina and Alisa fell on the palm and did not stand firmly, but the agile Wendini stood firmly on the palm of Xilin''s palm.


    "You... are you your majesty?!"


    Wen Dini also felt the familiar aura of Xilin''s body, and immediately half-kneeled on the ground.


    The location of Olena''s teleportation is the Dragon Palace, that must be your Majesty.


    But why do I feel chilly, and the skirt on my leg, wait!


    As her eyes shifted a little bit, Wen Dini discovered an incredible thing, her dress and skirt!


    The ashamed and angry Wen Dini hurriedly covered her key part of the Holy Light, and shouted at Olena: "Olena! You idiot! 0"


    "Ah? What''s the matter, Sister Wendini, why are you naked? And Alisha, too."


    Olena, who got up from the ground, patted her head, picked up the Frost Staff and got up, only to find that she seemed to be the same.


    "Naked? Ah!"


    Alisa hurriedly covered her proud light, squatted shyly on the ground, closed her eyes and dared not look at Xilin.


    Olena didn''t move so much, after all, she was almost used to it after being with Xilin for a long time.


    It''s just that there are Alisa and Wendini around, which makes her face flush.


    Wen Dini was trembling all over, she didn''t expect to be seen just like this, and she was still the red dragon of your majesty.


    In the elves, I looked at each other''s body, and that was about to get married.


    Thinking of this, on the bright skin of Wendini''s body, a pink like red glow appeared.


    ten minutes later~


    The three people blushed and walked out of Olena''s room, wearing Olena''s clothes, but for Alisa and Wendini, it seemed a little small.


    Especially Alisa, squatting nervously on the ground, can''t even do a half-kneeling posture.


    "Tell me what happened."


    Xilin actually thinks it''s good like that just now.


    "This is your majesty......"


    Olena replied shamefully and explained the process to Xilin.


    "I said Olena, you must be attentive when using magic, and you must not be distracted at all, especially when you use the four-ring teleportation magic, which will test the user''s concentration."


    Xilin said irritably, but in his heart he gave Olena a big praise. In the future, I must be more distracted when this kind of thing comes to my Dragon Palace.


    "I know your Majesty, I will not be distracted next time." Olena blushed, she blamed herself for making things like this.


    "No, I mean I can continue next time." Xilin said with a blushing face.


    "����"


    The three girls all blushed when they heard it, and the steam on their heads was about to explode, and their eyes were full of shyness.


    "Cough, cough, okay, Olena''s clothes don''t seem to fit very well, you can take this dress."


    Xilin opened his dragon''s mouth, and three dragon scales came out of his mouth, and then floated in the air.


    "sahudhsaix..." This time Xilin began to chant. This was the first time he chanted magic in dragon language.


    boom~


    In an instant, the dragon scales burned a layer of flame, then melted into three red dresses and passed them to the hands of three girls.


    "This is the battle suit made by the dragon scales that I took off. It can automatically change size according to your body, and it can also be transformed into various clothes according to your mind."


    "It comes with a cleaning function, so you don��t have to worry about the laundry being dirty and need to be washed more. The most important thing is that the defense is extremely strong. This is the dragon scale of my teenage years. The only flaw is that I can��t change the color."


    Xilin explained the function of this dress to the three women.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    None of the three women thought that His Majesty would reward them with clothing of this level.


    In fact, this is clothing, but in fact it is comparable to battle armor. It can play a very good protective role and is a rare artifact.


    As long as Xilin can resist the attack in the young dragon stage, this piece of clothing can basically resist.


    Soon, the three women took the dragon scales and hid in the dressing room again, preparing to put on the new clothes.


    But what they never expected was that Dragon Scale''s vision of Xilin could be enjoyed and checked at any time.


    "It really tests the endurance of the dragon~"


    Xilin sniffed his nose, and there seemed to be big and small pink hearts in front of him. .


    Chapter 161:


    Xilin swears that he absolutely didn''t have this peeping thought, but was simply afraid that the three women would encounter danger next time. With this dragon scale battle suit, he could spot the danger in time.


    After Olena and the others came out of their clothes, they found out how his Majesty looked at him with strange eyes.


    "Your Majesty, this dress is really comfortable to wear."


    Orina took the lead in speaking~ and turned around in a circle.


    The skirt formed by dragon scales made a light clashing sound,-it looked shiny.


    Another feature of this piece of clothing is that it can help users maintain their body temperature.


    Even in the coldest polar regions, you can still maintain your own temperature, so you don��t have to worry about freezing to death.


    Except for Olena, the other two women were embarrassed to speak up.


    After all, Xilin had seen them all in front of them.


    Although they were originally Xilin��s possessions...


    "Just comfortable." Xilin laughed.


    In order to prevent the incident of his mother Danielle, he also specially set up dragon language magic on these three clothes.


    As long as someone plots against this dragon scale and wants to use it to deal with himself, these three dragon scales will explode.


    There is a precedent for his mother, Dannier, Xilin should be careful.


    "Your Majesty... If nothing happens, Wendini and I will go back."


    Alisha''s face was shy, and it was covered with a faint blush.


    Wen Dini raised her head and glanced at Xilin. Would she marry your Majesty, but will your Majesty agree?


    After all, your Majesty is a superb red dragon, and he is just an ordinary forest elf.


    The two are not comparable at all.


    "Wait a minute, I need something from you."


    Xilin lowered his body, and the three scents floated out of them with the khaki aura visible to the naked eye.


    turned into an earthy yellow airflow and flew between Xilin''s breath.


    Those who dared to hurt him on his Noxus, as a proud red dragon, he would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Three earth-brown air currents are intertwined, this is the breath of that patchwork monster.


    The atmosphere of the desert female demon offering sacrifices is too hidden, and she is very cautious.


    It''s basically impossible to leave a breath, something that can be found in her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the breath of that monster was still missing from the body of the third woman.


    Although it was very faint, or almost non-existent, he could smell it with Xilin''s sensitive nose.


    "Elusivesearch (��Ѱ��)��"


    Xilin urged his newly learned five-ring magic, this level of dragon language magic makes it easier to find this desert female demon sacrifice.


    Then, this yellowish-brown breath whirled in mid-air, and then drifted away.


    "What is this, Your Majesty?" Olena asked suspiciously.


    This magic seems to be quite powerful.


    "A kind of magic that uses breath to find enemies with the fifth ring. When you are promoted to the fifth ring magician, I will give it to you personally, and Olena, you give me the teleportation coordinates you just used." Xilin said.


    Olena hurriedly nodded and gave Xilin the coordinates of her transmission just now. It was a group of brilliant blue stars.


    Hmm... It''s the color Xilin hates.


    Xilin took the coordinates a little disgustingly, and nodded in satisfaction after learning the position of the coordinates.


    "You can go now, dare to make trouble in my Noxus, no one can go out alive."


    Xilin''s voice just fell, and his body as big as a mountain flew towards the outside of the Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 100：

    What is unexpected is that Xilin''s huge body should look very clumsy, but when he flew up, it shot out like a rocket.


    After the tail wing, a fiery high-temperature flame burst out, remaining in the air, as if rendering the entire sky.


    attracted countless people to look up, but only saw a burning cloud.


    mid-air


    Originally, Xilin wanted to eat a big meal after waking up to supplement his hungry body.


    As a result, he now heard about the sacrifice of the desert female demon. Wherever he stayed, this was challenging his majesty.


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    Coming to the sky, Xilin took out the coordinates that Olena had just given him.


    "Transferback"


    In an instant, the azure coordinates covered Xilin''s huge body, and then it turned into a white light and disappeared with Xilin.


    In the next moment, Xilin appeared on the desert where Olena started teleporting.


    "It''s this smell, eh? This is?"


    As soon as Xilin came here, he smelled the scent left by the desert female demon sacrificial offerings. At the same time, he saw three small skirts of different colors and the little trousers inside.


    In the desert of death


    "Hurry up! You trash, if discovered by the dragon, we will be dead!"


    .................0


    The desert female demon sacrifices the small leather whip in his hand, whipping the suture monster under the foot.


    At this moment, she is using the suture monster to escape from the desert of death.


    I don''t know why, she always has a bad feeling. It seems that the dragon has discovered her existence and is ready to hunt it down.


    However, the suture monster itself does not have much wisdom. Naturally, it is not clear what the desert banshee is talking about. The only thing that is clear is the pain, which makes its movements quicker.


    "I hope everything is okay."


    In this regard, the desert female demon sacrificial ritual has no bottom, who knows how the dragon can find itself.


    I have used magic to cover up the smell along the way. Even if Noxus, this adolescent red dragon''s nose is sensitive, it is impossible to smell the masked smell.


    But what she never expected was that Xilin had already been promoted to the young dragon. This kind of cover could not stop his sense of smell.


    The current desert female demon sacrificial ceremony only regrets not bringing a suture monster.


    If she had an extra Stitching Monster by her side, she would abandon the one under her feet without hesitation.


    But no matter what, it will take at least one day for her to escape the death desert, because the death desert is too big.


    But it''s just that big, and by the way it can give her more concealment.


    As everyone knows, the dragon behind him is chasing. Long.


    Chap Chapter 162


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel so hot in my body, do you feel it? Rubbish."


    Desert Banshee Sacrifice For some reason, she suddenly felt hot behind her back, but she was a Desert Banshee.


    The desert banshee is a monster that lives in the desert. Since it can live in the desert, it is naturally not afraid of the heat, but now I feel the heat?


    No, it''s not just hot, but I feel a burning sensation on my back even though I''m in a shadow now.


    and many more! Where is the shadow in the desert?


    When thinking of this, the desert banshee''s eyes were about to stare out, her heart swelled, and then suddenly turned her head, a terrifying red dragon was watching her silently.


    boom!


    A Qingtian''s paw was patted down, and the suture monster instantly turned into a mass of fleshy mud and sank deep into the sand.


    The desert female demon sacrificial ritual fell off the suture monster in time and recovered a dog''s life.


    "It''s you who dare to do private experiments in my Noxus, and move me? Who gives you the courage, stupid livestock."


    Xilin''s voice is as shocking as the thunder rolling in the sky, the huge body seems to be an insurmountable mountain, blocking the life path of the desert female demon sacrifice.


    "Great...great...great dragon, I...I..."


    The desert banshee sacred herself on the ground in fear, her mouth was intermittent, and she didn''t even say a complete sentence, so she didn''t dare to look directly at Xilin''s Long Tong.


    "Why? My body shakes like this? When I did that, I never thought that this is my Noxus, not a place where your wild dog can pee."


    Xilin''s pair of vertical pupils looked high at the desert banshee offering sacrifices, and a fire burst out in his eyes.


    This is his Noxus. No one is allowed to get it. Everyone must worship his true dragon.


    "Please forgive my ignorance, Your Majesty, you are the **** of that day, the stars are your shawl, the sun and the moon are just things in your hands, and I am just a mortal humble ant. I only pray that you will let me go. The fate of the ants, please!"


    deserves to be a sacrifice to the desert female demon. First, he praised Xilin''s greatness, and then reduced herself to ants, hoping that Xilin could let her go.


    If this were other red dragons, they might have long been exaggerated, taking the things done by the desert female demon sacrificial rituals as the past.


    But she happened to meet Xilin, Xilin doesn''t eat this set.


    "Hmph~ Miscellaneous, I learned from my men that you don''t seem to say that. You, a dirty ant, dare to insult the real dragon?"


    Xilin''s proud head slowly lowered, and the ferocious dragon head occupied all the eye sockets of the desert female demon sacrifice.


    The surging aura crushed the desert female demon sacrificial ritual, unable to straighten her waist.


    You must know that Xilin did not release his dragon power, but simply suppressed the desert female demon offering sacrifices with his aura.


    This is the gap between him and the desert female demon offering sacrifices.


    "Please forgive me, I was just too stupid at the beginning, I was simply a hopeless stupid pig!"


    After all, the desert banshee sacrifices nothing else and pulls out the blade from her waist, puff! Click!


    A left arm stained with red blood fell to the ground. She actually cut off her left arm to make Xilin forgive her.


    I have to say, this is a very worthwhile and smart behavior.


    She could see that Xilin did not forgive herself for her praise, so she wanted to use a left arm in exchange for her life.


    "One life for one arm is a cost-effective transaction, but since it is a transaction, if the other party disagrees, then this transaction cannot be carried out."


    Xilin didn''t seem to want to forgive the desert female demon''s sacrifice.


    Even if the desert banshee sacrifices are rare, what about it, he is not rare!


    All the time, the monster that provokes himself ends up in surrender, making others think that he is a nasty existence!


    The reason why I agree with the surrender of these monsters is because they are needed for the construction of Noxus.


    But now, do I have to use the Desert Banshee Sacrifice?


    Desert Banshee sacrifices, there are two Desert Banshees in Noxas, and they can naturally become sacrifices. She is not bad enough...


    I have to say that the luck of the desert banshee offering sacrifices is very bad. Now Noxus has no place for her.


    "No! Your side..."


    ��!


    The desert banshee sacrifices were not finished, but the body was squeezed and exploded by a violent dragon, turning into pieces of ground meat, and a coquettish plum blossom bloomed on this small pile of sand.


    "What is my end? The great giant red dragon?"


    Xilin smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, this kind of choppy should be killed.


    Looking around, he turned into a white light and disappeared in place, returning to the original position of teleportation.


    "The laboratory where the desert female demon sacrifices..."


    Xilin opened his mouth wide and took a breath, and then blew hard, and an iron house made of metal appeared in front of him.


    Laboratory, on this Western Fantasy continent similar to the European Middle Ages, there shouldn''t be such abrupt words.


    After thinking for a while, he walked toward the laboratory, and his body shook slightly. The body of more than 40 meters became five or six meters long.


    Facing the gate left by the desert female demon sacrificial rites, Xilin saw that he slammed open with his ruthless body.


    This door had to be opened with a special spell.


    As a result, in front of Xilin''s body with strong suit, it was like a thin layer of crisp paper, without a trace of obstruction.


    When he walked into the laboratory, Xilin understood what the laboratory was for.


    There are monsters'' stumps and broken arms everywhere, and some bright red hearts are soaking in the glass container.


    And there are some individual hearts still beating slowly, making a slight thumping sound.


    "It turned out to be this kind of laboratory, what I thought it was."


    Xilin thought at first that it was a kind of chemical laboratory like the previous life, but he didn''t expect it to be a biological laboratory.


    After taking a brief tour, Xilin was about to turn around and exit, but unexpectedly found a door. .


    Chapter 163:


    "Don''t have a hole in the sky?"


    The corner of Xilin''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he smashed the door open with the old rules, and a dark passage appeared in front of him, not knowing where to lead.


    Xilin did not hesitate, stepped into the dark passage and walked towards the bottom.


    Just kidding, he is the red dragon, the head of the five-color dragon, let alone the dark, even the dark creatures in the dark space are fearless.


    As he entered, the surrounding space grew larger and larger, and finally Xilin came to a huge crypt.


    Here, even if Xilin regained his original size, it would not appear to be any crowded.


    Suddenly, Xilin felt that something was staring at him, and then raised his head to take a look, and a 100-meter-high creature was introduced in front of him.


    This monster is tens of meters in height, and is a humanoid monster that looks like a giant. Its dark skin is covered with the fur of various monsters.


    I don''t know what kind of monsters the limbs are pieced together, and the 27 people on the chest are covered with dense eyes.


    There are various pipes all over his body, and steel yokes are tied to his limbs.


    As his eyes gradually moved upward, Xilin discovered that the head of this monster turned out to be the head of a giant.


    As for why Xilin was so sure that it was the head of the giant dragon, the memory of the dragon race would not deceive him.


    This is the head of an orthodox blood giant, but now he has been stitched onto the body of other monsters.


    Where did the desert female demon sacrifice this guy to get the head of the giant.


    It seems that this guy is really kind to Noxus, and he is preparing to create a 100-meter-high monster to deal with himself.


    Furthermore, Xilin could feel the monster looking at him, which meant that the giant monster had life.


    "Roar!"


    Xilin''s body swelled in the blink of an eye, and he returned to his 40-meter-long posture.


    The aura of the whole body envelops Long Wei and swept towards this humanoid monster.


    ��!


    The humanoid monster felt the pressure from Xilin, and his whole body gradually became restless and restless.


    Seeing that this humanoid monster couldn''t even break away from the iron shackles, Xilin probably guessed the strength of this monster.


    Sora has this huge body, but there is no comparable strength.


    I just don��t know if there is wisdom.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Xilin decided to let go of the monster, but he wanted to see how much he weighed.


    ������~


    The endless thunder condensed and formed in Xilin''s throat, and thunder roared for a while.

 Chapter 101：

    In order to free the dragon, Xilin used the breath he had never used before, the lightning breath.


    Boom!


    After the lightning condensed in the mouth for a moment, the dazzling electric light illuminates the surrounding dark environment like daylight.


    The momentum of the thunderbolt swept away from Xilin, and the thunder and lightning were intertwined, like a warrior with a sharp sword sprinting onto the shackles.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Click!


    ��!


    All the shackles on the humanoid monster were broken, and the huge body lost the shackles and crashed to the ground, raising a thick dust.


    "Huh~"


    Xilin''s dragon wing shackled the sky and the sun, and the dust that had stirred up around instantly dissipated, revealing the appearance of a human-shaped monster inside.


    "what!"


    The humanoid monster looked up to the sky and roared, and he unplugged all the pipes still in his body, and his two swarthy eyes looked at Xilin.


    "Dragon..." A deep and deep voice came from the humanoid monster''s mouth.


    "It looks like you haven''t lost your mind yet, dirty giant."


    Xilin didn''t expect the giant in front of him to be conscious. He thought he would be as irrational as a suture monster and become a real monster.


    "Lost mind? Hahaha! No...you are a dragon?! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    The giant who was still laughing up to the sky turned out to be trembling and frightened in the next moment, holding his head and looking at the ground with two eyes blankly.


    The corners of the trembling mouth were whispering, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Xilin only heard some intermittent words, which roughly meant to spare his life.


    "Ah! Who am I! I am a giant! No, I am actually a humble beast, no!"


    The giant screamed hoarsely, clutching his head. He didn''t know what he should say. He didn''t even know who he was. There were always thousands of voices in his mind telling him that it was him.


    Seeing the giant''s madness, Xilin turned on the system directly.


    [Name: Confusion (too many names)]


    ��Creature: Stitching Monster (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 2000 (Ordinary Youth Dragon Red Dragon 3000)]


    [Defense: 1500 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 2000)]


    [Speed: 900 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 1500)]


    [Physique: 2500 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 3500)]


    ��Item: None��


    ��Magic: None��


    [Talent: the claws of the desert werewolf (spirit level), the physique of giants (demigods), the back stab of an armored dragon turtle (spirit level), and the recovery of sand palms (spirit level)... a total of three thousand species]


    [Ability: incompetent roar, bite, smash, entanglement]


    [Evaluation: The giant who was about to die once entered the dark realm alone because of the forbidden fruit of immortality, but was attacked by the demon **** and turned into a giant lunatic, and finally died in this death desert.


    was discovered by the desert banshee sacrificial cult, used the giant body to create an unparalleled monster, took out the dead brain, installed the vivid brains of other monsters, and finally stitched into a brand new giant race]


    [A new and unknown creature in Western Fantasy Continent was discovered. Is the host named? ��


    This suture monster also has a name, and Xilin, as the first discoverer, has the right to name this creature.


    "Wait a minute, the system, is there any way to make this giant a clearer mind? Anything is for my use."


    Xilin was interested in the power of this large stitch monster. As long as he exercised it a little bit, his power could be comparable to that of a young red dragon.


    [A good host, but you need to do it yourself. ��


    "Do it? What do you do?".


    Chapter 164:


    [To perform surgery, you need to perform a craniotomy on this giant and replace it with a brand new brain. ��


    "New brain? Where do you want me to find such a big brain for him to install."


    Xilin suddenly became speechless, and if he wanted to give the giant a new brain, he had to find a brain that could match it.


    It is impossible to put a brain as big as a walnut in such a big head.


    ��������


    ��At present, there is only this way to perform brain surgery on the giant. ��


    Seeing the epileptic giant, Xilin asked: "System, you said that if I just open the skull to him and take out his brain, will this giant die?"


    [No, the body of the giant has been transformed into a fighter machine. You can understand it as a robot. ��


    [What you are doing now is to install a terminal in your brain to control this fighter aircraft. ��


    "I see."


    Xilin looked at the crazy and noisy giant. Since the system says it won��t die, should he be okay if he takes the giant��s brain off now?


    After thinking about this, Xilin is about to get ready to do it.


    "AplaceofconfinementPro (enhanced version of the place of imprisonment!


    ��!


    Dozens of extremely sturdy iron chains were suddenly drilled on the ground, with obscure blue runes attached to the chains, which imprisoned the giant''s limbs and head.


    This powerful imprisonment magic fixed the giant who was still going crazy in place.


    "Ah! Let me go! The dragon!!!...No, no, please... please..."


    The giant used all his strength to break free from the imprisonment, but the iron chain remained intact.


    It seems that the giant''s break free has no effect.


    Click!


    A sharp claw popped out of Xilin''s hand, and the best scalpel was his own sharp claw.


    When he came to the giant''s body, Xilin stepped on the giant''s chest with one foot, and placed his sharp red claws in front of the giant''s forehead.


    Click!


    The sound of the skull cracking suddenly sounded, and along with the sound of flesh cutting, the giant''s head was split into two bit by bit.


    "Ah~"! "


    The giant made a hoarse pain. He wanted to escape the devil''s claws, but the reality was so cruel that he couldn''t escape Xilin''s minions.


    After the giant''s head was cut open, Xilin understood why he was so crazy.


    The brains in the head are about to become a ball of brains, and the brains of all kinds of creatures are messed up, which is not crazy.


    Xilin didn''t say anything else and took out these brains with a floating technique. When the brain left the giant''s head, the giant lost his vital signs, his pupils stared wide, and his head leaned aside weakly.


    Feeling the quiet sound in his ears, Xilin finally breathed a sigh of relief, and finally stopped making noise.


    Then Xilin found that in the brain that he took out, there was a very active brain.


    [This is the original brain of the giant, but it has been destroyed by two thirds, and only this third is left. ��


    "Then you said that if you close the remaining brain, the giant should be able to move, too." Xilin asked.


    [Yes, it��s just that I��m confused and lacks something, but I��m not as crazy as I was just now, but I��m sure that I��m low in intelligence and memory. ��


    "Well, then don''t pretend."


    This kind of mentally retarded subordinate, Xilin doesn''t want it yet.


    Instead of looking for this kind of mentally handicapped subordinate, it is better to install a walnut-like brain for him, at least normal.


    is that the walnut-like brain is not enough to run his entire huge body.


    The fifty-meter-high body is bigger than Xilin, which means that Xilin''s body is stronger and stronger. Regardless of his body length, Xilin looks a bit bigger than this giant.


    If you spread the wings again, the shocking effect of the giant is completely inferior to Xilin.


    "I definitely want this humanoid weapon. With my intention to make the world nuclear peaceful, I will definitely suffer resistance from all races."


    If Xilin wants to conquer the entire Western Fantasy Continent, he must bring a few powerful men to help him deal with other enemies.


    For example, when fighting on the front line, others must ensure that their hometown cannot be stolen.


    Can��t he beat the enemy so hard, but his hometown disappeared when he turned around.


    "Things will stay here for now."


    Xilin didn''t want to take this big guy back to Noxus, so he would take up more space.


    looked around and thought about it for a while, in case someone accidentally broke into this place without eyesight, he must set a little restriction.


    So, Xilin added a forbidden magic around this, covering the breath enchantment, and finally the teleportation eye.


    Next time you come by yourself, you can directly use the teleporting array to teleport yourself here.


    After checking that there was no problem with the magic, Xilin teleported back to the top, and on the top there were magic eyes left by Olena.


    boom!


    Looking at the laboratory made of steel, Xilin''s huge body was trampled directly into a discus, completely preventing anyone from opening the secret door to walk in.


    "�� "So you can rest assured."


    Xilin nodded in satisfaction. He didn''t plan to tell other people about this, and waited until he had finished building the humanoid machine before announcing it.


    If I announced in advance about the human (good money)-shaped machine, if I didn''t succeed, then where would I put the face of the Emperor of Noxus.


    Then Xilin closed his eyes, and his body was gradually enveloped in a cloud of blue energy.


    "I hate blue." Xilin gritted his teeth and said.


    Next time, I absolutely want Olena to change the color of her teleportation eyes. Is red not good-looking? Must use a blue color.


    Boom Fox!


    Dragon Palace


    Opened his eyes again, Xilin returned to his palace, and at the same time he felt a breath of Katelina, and his sister came back.


    "I''m back finally." A smile appeared on the corner of Xilin''s mouth.


    Outside


    As soon as Katelina in Noxus heard her brother wake up, she spread her wings non-stop and flew straight to the Dragon Palace and got in.


    "elder brother!".


    Chapter 165:


    Katelina had just stepped into the Dragon Palace, and she was stunned by Xilin''s almost brand-new appearance.


    "Why, can''t you recognize me?" Xilin said funny.


    He had already thought of Katelina''s stunned look, and he had changed quite a bit.


    "No, brother, I was just shocked by your domineering."


    Katelina regained her consciousness and shook her head quickly, without directly saying that she almost didn''t recognize Xilin.


    "Really? Tell me, how do you feel about your life in the past six months?"


    Xilin stopped struggling with the topic just now, and asked about Katelina''s feelings during these days.


    "That''s really great! Brother, you don''t know, I have laid a total of 15 tribes for Noxus in the past six months."


    "Because you told me that Noxus will develop for a long time, so I didn''t exterminate them, but let them surrender to Noxus and move their clan into Noxus."

 Chapter 102：

    Katelina has always remembered Xilin''s words. Now Noxus has not reached its peak and needs long-term development.


    "Ju clan?" Xilin''s mouth twitched: "You are almost killing you, right."


    "Hey~ Excuse me, brother, I didn''t hold it back, so I killed a little bit more."


    Kathelina saw her brother see her through her words, she suddenly curled up her tail somewhat stiffly, and the dragon scales on her cheeks even rose with a blush.


    "I knew it." Xilin didn''t have a good air.


    Saman had already reported to him the number of Noxus.


    If it were really like what Katelina said, the number of Noxus would have broken 80,000 long ago, and it wouldn''t have hovered at 50,000.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I didn''t kill too many gnoll tribes this time, leaving more than 500 gnolls." Katelina said quickly, for fear that Xilin would get angry.


    My brother got angry, but it was terrifying. Once she accidentally spoke a word, but my brother used his sturdy dragon''s tail to spank his butt.


    started a fire, much more terrifying than her mother, after all, at least Danier would not hit her.


    "Don''t be so nervous, this kind of small things doesn''t matter. I won''t punish you for small things. The last time I spanked you was just because you did something wrong."


    Xilin saw Katelina''s thoughts. The last time she spanked her was just an experimental idea. Is Long afraid of spanking?


    Now the result is obvious, and the dragon is also afraid.


    "That''s good." Katelina breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Brother, if your mother does something wrong, would you spank your mother''s ass?"


    "Ahem!" Hearing Katelina''s words, Xilin hurriedly coughed: "You can''t talk nonsense about this."


    He couldn''t believe what would happen if he hit Danier''s ass, this picture couldn''t believe it.


    If Dannier heard it, even if she was the hopeful cub of the red dragon, she would definitely hang herself up and beat her.


    "Why?" Katelina tilted her head in doubt.


    The dragon clan doesn''t have much idea about spanking, because there is no such punishment in the memory, so Katelina wonders why she can''t spank her mother.


    "Well, Katelina, there has never been a big spanking but no big spanking, you know?"


    Xilin Jizhong Shengzhi thought of this explanation.


    "It turned out to be like this. I still think you will spank you after being stronger than my brother in the future." Katelina looked at Xilin with puzzling eyes.


    Xilin could read excitement, longing, and yearning in Katelina''s eyes, and couldn''t help but shudder in her body.


    "Katie Lina! You are wrong with this sentence, come up and eat!" Xilin said righteously.


    He must kill the bad idea of ??Katelina in the cradle.


    "Huh?" Katelina puffed up her cheeks aggrievedly, where did she say the wrong thing.


    But what my brother said was an order. Katelina walked to her brother with a depressed little short leg, squatted on the ground, and then raised her **** high.


    "Ah hit!" Xilin jumped up on the spot and whirled the giant tail behind him, but this time he started slightly, not as hard as before.


    Snapped!


    "Um!"


    Katelina closed her mouth tightly, and she found out why it didn��t feel as painful as before, but it felt like numbness...


    Outside the Dragon Palace


    Wendini and Alyssa felt sorry for them. Your Majesty gave them such a good armor, but in the end they didn''t thank your Majesty. It was really rude.


    So they called Olena specially, hoping to express their most sincere thanks to His Majesty.


    Before I walked into the Dragon Palace, I heard the dull sound of physical collision and the shouts of His Royal Highness Catalina at the door.


    Although it sounded very deep, as if it was deliberately holding back the voice, they still heard that it was the voice of Her Royal Highness Catalina.


    "What should we do now?"


    Alisha blushed, feeling a little at a loss for a while.


    "I don''t know, but let''s not go in for now." Wendini also blushed.


    Only Olena looked at the second daughter in confusion: "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you go in and find your Majesty?"


    "It''s not Olena, it''s like this...In this situation, don''t go in and disturb your Majesty."


    Alyssa flushed with her arms around her chest, and she used to make this noise in the room.


    "Yes, Olena, now we better not go in and disturb your Majesty."


    As an elf, Wen Dini still knows a little bit about this kind of thing.


    "Huh? What kind of situation?"


    Orina is totally ignorant, she doesn''t understand why sister Elisa and Sister Wendini are so good, suddenly blushing.


    "This... this... this kind of thing..."


    Alisa wanted to explain to Olena, but she was a little embarrassed. It''s so embarrassing to say this kind of thing.


    "Orina, you will understand later, now we''ll go back first and come later."


    Wen Dini also understands Eliza''s feelings, how can this kind of thing be explained.


    Just when the three of them insisted, a voice came from the Dragon Palace.


    "Since it''s here, come in."


    "!!!" Wendini and Olena looked at each other, Olena happily took them and ran into the Dragon Palace.......


    Chap Chapter 166


    When SLR Alisa and Wendini reacted, they had been taken into the Dragon Palace by Olena.


    As soon as they entered the Dragon Palace, they saw Her Majesty Katerina lying next to her seat, touching her tail.


    The two women again thought of the strange sound at the door just now, and suddenly they seemed to understand something, and they lowered their heads shyly.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xilin was a little bit confused, and the three of them came to find out what happened to him.


    The current Noxus is very peaceful, nothing happened.


    "This is your Majesty, Sister Elisa and Sister Wendini want to thank you very well."


    Orina saw that the two women next to her had no response for a long time, so she took the initiative to stand up and answer for the two women.


    "Thanks a lot? No need, ~ thank you once is enough."


    Xilin is not too cold for this thanks. Instead of thanking him, it is better to bring him a little Noxus surprise.


    "Okay Your Majesty, we-go back soon!"


    Wendini and Alisa said in unison, and then rushed out of the Dragon Palace blushing.


    "???" Olena looked puzzled.


    It''s not just her, Xilin frowned slightly and said slowly, "Is this their brain convulsions?"


    "Um... Your Majesty, I am not sure. When the two sisters just came in and said they would like to thank you, they just ran out now..."


    How did Olena understand what the two women were thinking about, after all, she was still young.


    "strangeness����"


    Xilin was a little confused, and the tail behind him was shaking with his doubts.


    "By the way, how do you arrange the group of newly joined jackals?"


    At this time, Katelina, who was lying next to her, suddenly got up and stood up. She almost forgot about the business of her coming to Dragon Palace.


    Originally, she came to Dragon Palace to find Xilin and asked Xilin how to arrange this group of jackals.


    Now Pepys is still waiting for her in the same place.


    "Jackal? Leave it to Saman, tell him to arrange something for them, and make up for the mistake first."


    Xilin didn''t even think about it, so he handed these things over to Saman, and as his majesty, he just had to make some key decisions.


    Small things like this, just leave it to Saman.


    "OK."


    Katelina ignored the puffy buttocks, opened the dragon wings and flew out of the Dragon Palace, conveying the incident to Pepys.


    Seeing this scene, Xilin touched his chin.


    This way of delivering information is too slow and too troublesome.


    If you have a type of phone similar to that of the previous life, then Noxus��s efficiency will be doubled.


    "telephone����"


    Xilin thought about what could replace the phone on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    On the Western Fantasy Continent, there is a magic of remote communication called Thousand Miles Sound Transmission.


    But this magic can only be performed by magicians with more than six rings, and it is really a thousand miles of sound transmission, beyond a thousand miles, the magic will be inaccessible and completely lose its effect.


    And the most important thing is that this magic can only be used by magicians above the sixth ring, and it can''t be used by other professions.


    And the reason why Qianli Sound Transmission can only be contacted by thousands of miles, the most important thing is that the farther the distance is, the weaker the magic wave will be.


    If there is something like a signal base station as a medium to extend the fluctuation distance, can it be done like a phone in the previous life, and can communicate at any time?


    Thinking of this, Xilin''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    But then, a question emerged.


    Even if Thousand Miles Sound Transmission ignores the distance, it must be used by a magician above the sixth ring. How can this problem be solved?


    Thinking about it, Xilin''s stomach screamed.


    "Your Majesty, are you hungry?" Olena hurriedly asked.


    "Well, the dragon''s belly just awake will be very hungry, even me."


    Xilin nodded and touched his empty stomach. Thinking of these troubles, he almost forgot the feeling of his stomach.


    "I will send someone to prepare food right away!"


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    Orina remembered that if the dragon would be hungry after waking up, she should always prepare food next time.


    Olena''s thin figure ran to the outside of the Dragon Palace, she was going to ask someone to prepare some food for Xilin.


    "No, it''s going to get dark right now, let''s tell everyone to come to the barbecue banquet in the evening."


    Xilin has a soft spot for barbecue, probably because he has become a red dragon.


    And every barbecue banquet is to increase the relationship between races and to hold a small meeting about the development of Noxus.


    "Okay, Your Majesty!"


    Olena took out the Frost Staff, waved it around her head, and a dazzling blue light shot into the sky.


    ........................


    For a while, all the monsters who had been busy raised their heads in unison.


    "Is there a barbecue banquet in the evening?"


    "It''s really great, it hasn''t been held for almost half a year."


    "Don''t run, I couldn''t drink you half a year ago, I won''t be drunk or return tonight!"


    All monsters and humans are joking with their friends.


    Compared with the amount of alcohol, almost all humans can''t drink monsters. This is the natural physique.


    And Olena��s signal is to hold a barbecue banquet.


    Dragon Palace


    "Orina, do you want to change the color next time?"


    Xilin looked at the Frost Staff that exuded the chill in Olena''s hand. He was obviously a red dragon, so how could the system reward him with this kind of thing.

 Chapter 103：

    Give yourself a fire staff anyway.


    "But your Majesty, this Frost Staff is of ice attribute. I can''t change the color at present, unless it has fire magic."


    Olena sighed while holding the Frost Staff. With her strength, she really couldn''t change the color of an artifact.


    "Then use fire magic next time, everyone can see it."


    Xilin rolled his eyes helplessly, he could still understand Olena.


    The strength is too weak to truly control the artifact. Long.


    Chapter 167:


    night


    Xilin''s shrunken size sat in the center of the banquet, surrounded by a group of high-level cadres from Noxus.


    The closest to him is naturally his sister Katelina, followed by Olena and the others.


    Cross hasn''t come back yet, after all, Shurima''s border needs someone to guard.


    However, she was also on the way to the banquet when she received the notice of the banquet. It is estimated that it will take more than half an hour to arrive.


    The bonfire in the middle was crackling and burning continuously, and pieces of fat meat were brought up by the jackals.


    And these meats are the most tender parts of the beast, only the Lord of Noxus Xilin can enjoy it.


    This is a job arranged for them by Saman.


    The monsters and humans around are all quiet, and no one dares to speak.


    The only sound at the scene is the sound of jackals carrying food.


    "Pepys, I haven''t seen each other for so long, but there are a lot of scars on his body." Xilin looked at Pepys and said.


    "No, your majesty, this is all honor!" Pepys placed one hand on his chest and said excitedly.


    The amethyst-like skin on Pepys used to be extremely smooth, but now there are many more wounds.


    Hearing Pepys''s answer, Xilin looked at Pepys with satisfaction: "Noxus needs a fearless brave like you."


    The verbal reward was not enough, Xilin grabbed a piece of meat and threw it in front of Pepys: "Rewarded for you."


    "Thank you for your majesty''s gift!" Pepys almost shed tears when he saw the meat in front of him.


    As the first leader to join Noxus, his sense of existence is indeed getting lower and lower now.


    Because the Dune Raiders were originally a race with low potential, if he hadn''t gotten the bloodline ice crystals of Xilin, he would have retreated to the edge of Noxus.


    The other leaders looked at Pepys enviously.


    Although this piece of meat is nothing special, the meat thrown out of Xilin''s hands is worthy of the envy of these leaders.


    In their view, this is not only a piece of meat, but also a reward and recognition from your majesty.


    Soon, the meat in front of Xilin was about to pile up like a mountain.


    "What kind of monster is this piece of?"


    Xilin took a piece of meat with curvy paws with great interest.


    "Return to your Majesty, this is our new captive Beast, called the desert lamb, a kind of lamb suitable for living in the desert."


    "Even though it is still the size of lamb after adulthood, the meat is small, but it is tender and juicy. You can try it."


    Kesi saw Xilin''s questioning, and immediately stood up and answered Xilin.


    "Desert lamb?"


    As soon as Xilin heard this word, he knew the desert lamb from the memory of the dragon family.


    According to the memory of the dragon family, it is indeed a rare delicacy, and it is among the top ten on the dragon food list.


    When he thought of this, Xilin''s mouth could not help but almost slobbered.


    directly put the whole raw desert lamb meat into his mouth, and then a ball of fire gushed out from his throat.


    was originally red raw meat, but after only a moment in his mouth, it turned into a well-cooked barbecue.


    Honglong��s mouth is indeed a natural oven, or a fast version.


    The sound of chewing and swallowing came from Xilin''s mouth: "You guys should start eating too."


    As soon as ����''s voice fell, the monsters couldn''t wait to pick up the raw meat and grill it, and also took out a box of red wine in wooden barrels.


    For a time, the whole barbecue banquet was full of wine, and the cumin smell of barbecue entangled everyone''s nose.


    After eating the food in his mouth, Xilin stretched out his paw, grabbed the raw meat and stuffed it into his mouth. Now he is extremely hungry.


    And with the red dragon''s furnace-like stomach, there is no need to jump out the bones, just swallow them all in one bite, and everything is melted and clean.


    is transformed into the power needed to become Xilin.


    The monster leader and Olena��s daughters sitting next to Xilin were shocked. It was the first time they saw such a hungry Majesty.........


    It looks like a devil when he eats.


    Don''t look at Xilin''s body shape getting smaller, in fact, his appetite is still 40 meters long.


    The food that was originally like a hill, only a minute later, it disappeared completely, and there was no scum left behind.


    Xilin had deliberately handed over food to the Langya tribe before.


    In terms of food storage in Noxus, it is still possible to feed Xilin.


    This is why Xilin told Kess to store food before going to sleep.


    The newly awakened dragon has a huge appetite.


    Especially Xilin, a forty-meter-long dragon.


    A steady stream of food was brought by the Jackal, and all of it entered Xilin''s belly in the next moment.


    Seeing this scene, Kers hurriedly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, the food he prepared was enough for Noxus for a year.


    Otherwise, if you don''t have enough food, you will become the delicacy in your majesty''s stomach.


    After all, no one knows what terrible things a hungry red dragon will do.


    After more than five minutes into the sea, Xilin finally stopped his movements and slowly started to eat.


    "Your Majesty, I baked this for you."


    Orina hurriedly showed her courtesy after seeing that Xilin finally stopped the terrible behavior just now.


    Xilin smiled happily, just when he was about to swallow it.


    "Brother! This is what I grilled for you. It''s the meat of the forest bull. It''s very strong."


    At this time, Katelina was unwilling to see the meat that Olena had roasted for her brother. This little **** was going to come to check her brother''s favorability, and of course she was unwilling to lag behind.


    So she took out half of the meat that had been put in her mouth and handed it to Xilin.


    Looking at Katelina''s smiling face and the wet barbecue, Xilin couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. .


    Chapter 168:


    "What''s wrong, brother? Why don''t you eat."


    Katelina didn''t notice the problem at all, she still blinked her lovely big eyes.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, you..."


    Orina naturally found the problem, but this is your Royal Highness Katelina, how can I speak casually.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? You can only give your brother a barbecue, can''t I? Brother, you eat!"


    Katelina raised her arrogant head unconvincingly, and then even stuffed the barbecue directly into Xilin''s mouth.


    After doing all this, Katelina also showed off in front of Olena, look, brother still eats me.


    Feeling the wet barbecue in his mouth, Xilin can still feel a hint of sweetness, is there something wrong with his tongue?


    But seeing Katelina who was so happy, Xilin couldn''t help scanning the nature of Katelina, so he sterilized it with high temperature with the fire in his mouth, and then swallowed it in his stomach.


    "Your Majesty, would you like to drink?" Ramos asked.


    "Wine? Bring it up!"


    Xilin is naturally always willing to come, especially the 27 wine, which he always likes to drink.


    This is the exclusive secret wine of Noxus, and it has also been traded at the Shurima border.


    That''s something that many caravans must rob. People who have drunk it say it is good.


    Ramos turned around and lifted the barrel containing the red wine, step by step walked to Xilin and put it down.


    Looking at the red and **** wine, Xilin''s mouth exuded saliva again, and then he grabbed the wooden barrel and poured the red wine into his mouth.


    ����~����~����~


    Along with the surging of the throat, all the red wine in the wooden barrel entered Xilin''s belly, and the sweet wine smell also dispersed from Xilin.


    Olena next to ���� used her nose to sniff, and she smelled the sweet aroma of wine.


    couldn''t help smelling a few more times, and a blush immediately appeared on his cheeks.


    Noxus red wine is very strong and has a very high degree.


    This is made according to the monster''s physique. If human beings want to drink a few mouthfuls without getting drunk, it depends on their own strength.


    Anyway, if you put it in the ordinary world of the previous life, anyone will get drunk after a sip, and even alcoholism.


    "Yes, which tribe made this."


    Xilin smiled and put down the empty barrel, drank a barrel of wine, but there was no reaction on his body.


    You must know that he is a red dragon, or a red dragon with extraordinary physique. This kind of wine is tasted for him, and he is not drunk at all.


    "Return to your Majesty, this is brewed by my toothy tribe." Ramos laughed.


    Seeing your Majesty so happy, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Very well, from now on, the Fang Fang tribe will bring me some wine from the Dragon Palace on time every day."


    Xilin has fallen in love with this wine, but it is a pity that he is not drunk.


    For Xilin, the wine that can be drunk is the real good wine.


    "Yes!" Ramos said.


    Xilin threw the barrel into the bonfire, looked at the flame in the center, and said: "Noxus has developed to the present, and it must have entered the field of vision of many people."


    "In the future, there may be many human kingdoms and even empires that claim to be righteous, and they will form the Dragon Slaying Alliance to attack Noxus. Are you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid!" everyone said in unison.


    Wen Dini sneered: "Those who claim to be righteous human beings are not for your majesty your true dragon treasure in the end."


    The current Wen Dini can be said to have lost trust in humans, except for the humans in Noxus, other humans make her feel sick.


    Every time the Dragon Slaying Alliance is formed, humans are the first to find the elves to cooperate, and the elves with a sense of justice naturally agree every time.


    But the result is that every time after the dragon slaying victory, human beings kept silent about the true dragon treasure, and even did not publicize the great achievements of the elves.


    Every time it was promoted by the generals and knights among the human beings, it was never once an elf.


    The elves understand this, but they don''t bother to care about it, because they do it for justice.


    But Wendini is different now, she understands this thoroughly.


    I really don''t understand why the old elves should help humans in this way, but in the end they didn''t even profit from it.


    "Your Majesty, your true dragon treasure is so dazzling. Of course, those thieves and mice will have some bad thoughts." Pepys continued.


    The reason why human beings are willing to attack the dragon empire is mostly because the latter covets the true dragon treasure.


    Maybe the soldiers on the front line are indeed brave and righteous, but the people behind it may not even be so.

 Chapter 104：

    The dragon slayer will eventually become a dragon.


    "Just don''t be afraid, don''t care about the others, kill them when they come."


    Seeing that there was no trace of fear on his subordinates'' faces, Xilin stopped discussing this topic.


    If I make Noxus bigger, the future will definitely cause a human alliance attack.


    But this is only in the future, and the current Noxus will not be attacked by those empires.


    Because, as Wendini said, human beings are motivated because they have benefits.


    My own Noxus is not very big, if those empires now send troops to attack Noxus, it is very likely that the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "By the way, your Majesty, when we attacked a monster tribe, we passed through the Ionian Forest, and we found that the monsters inside seemed to be a lot less."


    Pepys suddenly remembered this incident and hurriedly reported it to Xilin.


    "A lot less?" Xilin raised his brows.


    "Yes, brother, I wanted to fly in at first to find out, but I remembered your advice, so I gave up this idea."


    Pepys, who wanted to answer, was snatched by Katelina.


    "Well, it''s good to do this. There is a possibility that there is a giant dragon inside. If you rush in, you will easily encounter danger.".


    Chapter 169:


    Xilin was very happy that Katelina would still listen to her instructions and would not act alone.


    I don��t even understand the current Ionia Forest. If something happens to Katelina, I can��t save her.


    Especially when I was still asleep at that time, I couldn''t do anything.


    "Hehe~ Of course, I am the brother who listens to you the most." Katelina said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard Katelina��s words, Xilin didn��t get angry and said: ��Listen to me, if you really listen to me, it��s fine.��


    "You can''t say that to me, brother." Katelina puffed up her cheeks with anger.


    Xilin didn''t bother to continue entangled with Katelina, turned around and asked Wendini: "You have been in Noxus for half a year. Have you ever challenged the Noxus Arena successfully?"


    "No." Wendini shook her head slightly disappointed.


    Every time I lose to Ramos, unless she has a weapon that can enhance her strength.


    The power of ordinary silver bows is limited, and they cannot show their true strength.


    If you use your true strength, the silver bow will not be able to withstand the strength to break.


    "Have you heard from your sister at the Shurima border?" Xilin asked.


    Wen Dini did not speak, but shook her head silently.


    It��s a very slim chance to hear about my sister at Shurima��s border.


    But she didn��t blame Xilin. On the contrary, she felt that Xilin was the best dragon in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    There is no giant dragon that can help his people like this, and the red dragon is even more impossible.


    "I hope your sister is okay." Xilin can understand Wen Dini''s feelings.


    He also had a sister in his previous life, and an accident happened once, so he has a deep understanding of this.


    Time passed slowly during the banquet conversation, half an hour later...


    "Your Majesty! General Cloth is back~"! "The man beside him stood up excitedly and shouted.


    Cross has now become the benchmark and idol of the entire Noxian mankind.


    Countless people hope to be a general like Kloss.


    As the saying goes, soldiers who don��t want to be generals are not good soldiers.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Cross rode the Yalong dog all the way to the campfire on Xilin''s side, and then jumped off the Yalong dog''s back.


    After the Yalong dog stopped and looked at the barbecue on the campfire, he immediately spit out his tongue, and his saliva dripped down the tongue to the ground.


    "Take it to eat, little guy!"


    Ramos grabbed the barbecue beside him and threw it to the Yalong dog.


    Yalong dog bit the barbecue, then lay on the ground and chewed it with relish.


    "Thanks, Chief Ramos."


    Kloss waved to Ramos, and walked to Xilin, Pepys took the initiative to give way to an open position.


    "Your Majesty, you have changed so much now."


    The first sentence when Clos saw Xilin also lamented the changes in Xilin''s body, he became more fierce and violent, and his muscles were more explosive.


    "Did it change a lot? It''s your Kloss, who has grown up a lot." Xilin glanced at Kloss''s chest casually.


    I didn''t expect Kloss to grow up like this after only half a year.


    Why hasn''t changed a little with Olena, who is by my side, it''s weird.


    Even though Xilin''s eyes were very vague and swept away, Clos, who was the person involved, naturally felt Xilin''s gaze and lowered her head embarrassedly.


    Your Majesty... Your Majesty is getting more and more hungry.


    "Sit down." Without Xilin''s seat, even if Pepys vacated his seat, Clos dared not sit down.


    With Xilin''s consent, Clos finally sat in the position.


    "What happened to Shurima Border Pass in the past six months?"


    Xilin has roughly understood the changes in Noxus for half a year, but he is still not clear about Shurima''s border.


    "Yes, your majesty, the original customs master of Shurima border gate, Chajir, has stepped down according to your wishes. Currently, there is a new customs master named Bello, a junior warrior."


    "After all, Chagil also contributed to Shurima''s border. In order not to be unfair, we let him be Bello''s assistant. It happens that Bello lacks some experience, so Chagil can teach it."


    "During your sleep for half a year, a total of twelve tribes have attacked Shurima, large and small, but they have been defeated by me, and they have all been killed."


    For this kind of intruder, Noxus has always destroyed the tribe directly without leaving a trace of life.


    "�� "And when I was preparing to return to Noxus, I received good news for Wendini."


    When Kloss said this, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she smiled softly at Wendini.


    "Good news for me? Is it my sister?!"


    Wen Dini guessed the good news from Kloss''s mouth. After all, except for the news of her sister, other news is not very important to her.


    "Yeah," Clos said.


    "It seems that God still cares for you, Wendini."


    Xilin couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard the news from Closing. They were still discussing this matter not long ago, but they didn''t expect to come now.


    Wen Dini was so excited that she didn''t know what to say, her tears couldn''t stop flowing down, like two drops of water on a white jade.


    "I...K (Nono''s) Rose, I...what''s the news of my sister?" Wendini stretched out her hand and wiped her tears tremblingly.


    Cross was taken aback for a while, she didn''t expect Wendini to be so excited, she recovered and quickly said:


    "That''s it. In order to find the news of your sister, I specially posted this at the gate of the border gate. As long as it is a caravan entering the border gate of Shurima, it can be known."


    "And in order to get the news, we also specially put up a reward. As long as the news is accurate, we will reward him with a hundred gold coins."


    These hundred gold coins were paid by Kloss, not from Noxus.


    As for why Kross is so rich, has become a general, and has received so many rewards from Xilin, will he be out of money?


    It''s just that, for her, these one hundred pieces are about to run out of her savings. .


    170.Chapter 170


    "Just this afternoon, a pair of vendors told me that in the Kingdom of Siloam, which is a week away from Noxus, I heard that a large auction house will be held there in half a month."


    "One of the elves is going to be auctioned off, and the elves have heard about this. Now a group of elves are going to the kingdom to find out."


    "Maybe there will be a conflict between the human kingdom and the elven tribe."


    Kloss told Wendini what she had heard.


    As we all know, elves like races are not easy to provoke, and they will get into a nest if they are not careful.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Wendini immediately raised her head and looked up at Xilin.


    Xilin looked directly at Wen Dini''s jealous eyes, and he could understand Wen Dini''s meaning, she wanted to go to the Kingdom of Siloam.


    This is the first time she has heard news about her sister. Whether this news is accurate or not, Wendini wants to check it out.


    "I understand how you feel, go, but remember to come back, your soul is still in my hands."


    Xilin will naturally not reject Wen Dini, but as a red dragon, he still can��t be too easy to talk about. He has to show his due majesty!


    So he added that your soul is still in my hands.


    It��s just that Wendini didn��t seem to care about this at all, and she knelt down towards Xilin the next moment: "Thank your Majesty for your kindness, Wendini will never forget your gift forever."


    "..." Xilin said nothing more.


    The evening barbecue banquet also ended at this moment. After a few bites in a hurry, the banquet was disbanded.


    Night Dragon Palace


    "Your Majesty."


    Xilin, who was about to go to bed, suddenly heard the sound at the door, and when he turned his head, he found that it was Wen Dini.


    "It''s so late, what are you looking for me?" Xilin was surprised that Wendini was so late now that she would still come to see herself.


    I saw Wen Dini''s face blushing, her eyes a little blurred.


    Xilin smelled it lightly, and then smelled a great smell of wine. Did Wen Dini drink?


    "Your Majesty...according to the rules of the elves, you... you have seen my body, I should marry you, I know you are noble, I..."


    Wendini didn''t know what to say, and her breathing was a little short.


    I just wanted to drink a little wine to be bold, but I didn''t expect that Noxus red wine was so strong that I couldn''t stand it with just a glass.


    "Set this aside, how much wine did you drink?" Xilin asked helplessly.


    "No...not much, just a cup." Wendini blushed.


    At this time, a moonlight fell on Wendini. At that moment, she seemed to be a moonlight elf.


    "Your Majesty..." Wen Dini did not dare to look up at Xilin at all.


    Xilin seemed to understand something at this moment, and turned to look at Olena who was sleeping next to him.


    Looking back again, Wen Dini has come to her.


    "Your Majesty, I... I, Wendini, would like to dedicate everything I have to you."


    Wen Dini��s long hair spread out in the wind, her little cherry-like mouth was slightly pressed, she mustered up a lot of courage to make such a determination.


    Xilin''s gaze switched back and forth between Wendini and Olena, and finally placed on Wendini.


    It''s for this kind of sake, Xilin is a normal male, so naturally he won''t refuse.


    Hu~


    Xilin stood up, the mountain-sized body contrasted sharply with Wendini''s petite body.


    ������������������������


    The sky gradually brightened, and Olena opened her eyes in a daze, and saw Xilin standing at the door.


    "It would be great if there were roots." Xilin sighed slightly.


    It''s just the Huazi drawn for the dragon, how big it should be.

 Chapter 105：

    "Your Majesty~" Olena let out a breath, stretched out her hand and rubbed her distraught eyes: "There was an earthquake last night, and I always feel that the ground is swaying."


    "..." Xilin.


    When the sun completely rose, a group of people gathered in the Dragon Palace.


    "This time you go to find your sister. It''s definitely not enough to be alone. I will let Cross, Alyssa and Olena accompany you."


    "Orina''s Frost Staff has my Dragon Whisper magic teleportation mark, and she can bring you back at any time when encountering an overwhelming danger."


    "Also, I will give you a hundred elite monsters, they will obey your orders, and this is the money I gave you, if it is really your sister, then buy it back."


    Xilin sat in the middle of the Dragon Palace, telling them about this time.


    Let Wen Dini go alone, Xilin is a little worried, what should I do in case of danger.


    So he specifically called Kloss and the others. With Kloss, at least it would be much safer. Besides, there were a hundred elite monsters.


    But after all, it''s not the entire Noxus going together, so I can''t just **** Sister Wendini over.


    So Xilin gave Wendini 10,000 gold coins and a hundred diamonds, all of which were put into the space bag.


    This space bag was specially made by him using space magic, but with his current magic skills, this space bag has a certain degree of durability.


    After all, the space bag is something that can only be learned by a magician of seven rings or more, and it also depends on the magician''s lack of space talent.


    Katelina was about to stare out when she heard Qian��s eyes, her brother actually handed over the money.


    A red dragon who sees money as life, and one day give gold coins to his subordinates. The great Tia Matron is here, I must be dreaming.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Wen Dini felt a faint pain just about to take a step forward.


    "What''s wrong with Wendini?" Alyssa discovered Wendini''s abnormality.


    Wendini barely smiled: "It''s okay." In fact, she was about to die in embarrassment.


    Blame your Majesty, why were you so crazy last night.


    Xilin can only express his embarrassment about this, because the dragons are inherently strong in this aspect.


    Looking at Wen Dini who was in pain, Xilin wanted to perform a healing technique, but unfortunately he would not.


    "Are you really okay?" Alisha asked a little worried.


    Wendini didn''t look like she was all right.


    "I''m really fine, but I just got a leg." Wen Dini anxiously thought of an excuse.


    "I hurt my leg? It''s okay. I just have Xiao Hei with me. You can ride on his back."


    Cross patted the Yalong dog next to him, and the Yalong dog nodded obediently.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    ����������������������������


    I wish you all a happy New Year!.


    Chapter 171:


    Looking at Wen Dini''s pain, Xilin decided that if he met a priest in the future, he must learn the treatment.


    Anyway, I must be powerless now.


    "Your Majesty, if nothing else, Olena will not see you until half a month later."


    Olena looked up at Xilin with reluctant eyes. When she thought that she would not be able to see your Majesty for so long, she felt that she would not be able to stand it in her heart.


    "What are you afraid of, in front-I slept for half a year."


    Xilin was speechless. He hadn''t seen it for half a year, so half a month was nothing.


    "It''s different~" Orina poked at each other with **** on her chest.


    Looking at Olena''s reluctance, Alisha couldn''t help but speak: "Orina, don''t you still have magic to contact your majesty."


    "Yes, I''m afraid that there is no one to wait for your majesty." Olena stretched out her white tender hand and touched Xilin''s dragon scales.


    Katelina, who heard Olena''s words, said immediately: "Don''t worry Olena, I will take care of my brother!"


    With this care, Katelina also clenched her teeth specially, let''s go, let''s go, so that only herself and her brother are left.


    "Katie Lina, you also go with you, you can better demonstrate the majesty of our Noxus."


    Xilin thought about it for a moment, and definitely let Katelina go with him.


    This time, Noxus will be completely exposed to the public''s field of vision. If Katelina is there to follow, can others know the power of Noxus.


    "Huh? Brother, I want to go too?" Katelina puffed up her cheeks with anger, and said coquettishly: "No, brother~ I want to be with you."


    "Be obedient Katelina, this is to show my Noxus wrist."


    Xilin stretched out his heavy paw and touched Katelina''s head.


    Katelina felt her brother''s warm paws on her head, and there was a trace of enjoyment on her face: "That... well, brother."


    "Well, Katelina is the best." Xilin praised.


    Hearing Xilin��s compliment, Katelina seemed even more excited. Her brother��s compliment was better than anything else in the world.


    Kloss grabbed Wendini''s armpits with both hands, picked up Wendini on the back of the Yalong dog, and then jumped up and sat behind Wendini.


    "Your Majesty, we are leaving."


    Cross grabbed the rein on the back of the Yalong dog, and embraced Wendini in her arms. She was brave and heroic, worthy of being the goddess of war female general of Noxus.


    "Well, be careful on the road. When encountering an irresistible danger, remember to report Noxus''s name. It is really impossible to activate the teleportation magic." Xilin said.


    Noxus is now considered a little famous, as long as it is too far away from the desert of death, there are usually rumors of Noxus.


    This is the red dragon empire newly established by the red dragon, and it will naturally attract the attention of others.


    Especially conquered such a large area of ??the Death Desert.


    "Understand, Your Majesty." Kloss nodded solemnly.


    Talking, Olena and Alisa also sat on a Yalong dog, which is a reddish Yalong dog, a genetic mutant creature produced by Xilin.


    "Go away, Your Majesty!"


    Kloss pulled the reins, and the Yalong dog Xiao Hei under him understood the owner''s meaning and turned and walked slowly towards the door.


    "How should I ride this?" Olena dragged the reins, but the Argonian under her body didn''t react at all.


    "I''ll do it, Olena."


    Looking at Olena''s movements, Alyssa took the rein quite speechlessly, and the Argonian started to move, catching up with Kloss and the others.


    "Brother, then I''m leaving too."


    Katelina''s figure gradually shrank, and she turned into the image of a three-year-old girl, a porcelain doll. Shui Lingling''s eyes were puckering, and she was really cute.


    If Katelina used the image of a silver dragon, it would easily attract the attention of the silver dragon clan.


    They can''t accept that a traitor appears in their race, a silver dragon who joins the Red Dragon Empire?


    In order not to cause trouble, Xilin made Katelina into a human child.


    Even if someone guesses that Katelina is not a human, they cannot guess what race she is.


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    "This Yalong dog is specially for you."


    Xilin smiled slightly and pushed the silver Argonian hiding behind him in front of Katelina.


    "Leave it to me? Thank you brother!"


    Katelina smiled reluctantly, and this silver Argonian dog matched her too much.


    Although this one is also a Yalong dog, it was not evolved from a sand dog.


    is to use another creature called the forest leopard, but Xilin is too lazy to give this new race a new name, so he can directly treat it as the subspecies of the Yalong dog.


    "Just happy, you can give her a name." Xilin smiled.


    ..................0


    "Get a name? Um... let''s call it Nidalee!" Katelina''s eyes rolled and the corners of her mouth rose.


    "Roar!" When she heard Katelina''s name for herself, Nidalee immediately used her own roar to express excitement.


    Seeing Nidalee happy, Katelina rubbed her face against Nidalee''s silver fur.


    "Nidalee? Good name, but you should catch up with it now, watch out that Kloss and the others are gone."


    Xilin raised his head and looked at Clos and the others who had already walked down the steps.


    "Don''t worry, brother, Nidalee will catch up with them."


    Katelina''s light body jumped onto Nidalee''s back and touched Nidalee''s smooth silver fur.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing the trust of the owner, Nidalee immediately turned around and ran up, chasing Clos.


    "See you in half a month, brother!"


    Katelina turned her head and waved her arms towards Xilin, and gradually disappeared at the gate of Dragon Palace.


    Let''s go! The Kingdom of Siloam!


    "See you in half a month, I just need to be clean for half a month."


    Feeling the end of the noise in his ears, Xilin turned around and lay on the throne comfortably. This is Long Sheng~


    ����������������������������


    Sure enough, the last chapter was blocked without accident, and it has been reviewed again, and it will be unblocked for a long time tomorrow or night.


    Chapter 172:


    Xilin has not had nothing to do in the past half month. He has to deal with the issue of the giant war machine and give him a huge brain.


    Gate of Noxus City


    "His Royal Highness Katelina? How did you become a human body? And the mount under you is so beautiful~"


    Orina immediately lit up her eyes when she saw Katelina''s body. Her Royal Highness Katelina looks so cute.


    really seems to touch Katelina''s face! Unfortunately, it is impossible for me to do this.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina?"


    Others stared in shock. They had never seen the form of His Royal Highness Katrina.


    "Ahem, what? Is there something wrong with my appearance?"


    Katelina coughed slightly, is she really ugly?


    But obviously there is no difference between Olena and the others, but they are too small.


    "No...No, but your Highness Katelina is so cute."


    As an elf, Wen Dini couldn''t help but sigh Katelina''s beauty, she will definitely be a magnificent beauty in the future.


    "Cute? Does it mean beautiful?" Katelina didn''t quite understand the word cute.


    "Uh... yes."


    Looking at the way Katelina frowned, Wendini felt her heart was going to crumble.


    "Then I am definitely the cutest Katelina in the world! Let''s go, my servants, set off for the Kingdom of Siloam!"


    Katelina heard their compliments and smiled suddenly, riding Nidalee to the front of the team.


    Kloss recovered from the shock and followed Xiao Hei with a hundred monster elites behind him.


    The Noxus squad has officially set off. Their only task is to find Wendini��s sister, the Queen of the Elves.


    Actually, Kloss doesn''t really want this group of monsters to follow, after all, it''s better to keep a low profile.

 Chapter 106：

    But Xilin said how can Noxus be low-key, the Red Dragon is never low-key, nor is the Red Dragon Empire that I built, Noxus.


    A group of people riding on the Yalong dog ran wildly in front, and the monsters behind them were all elites in the monster group, but they could barely keep up with the Yalong dog.


    The main reason is that the Yalong dog didn''t run with full strength, otherwise the monster behind him would definitely not catch up.


    After a day and a night, they walked out of the territory of Noxus and came into the realm of others.


    But the mighty monsters made no one dare to trouble them.


    This long distance, they brought enough food and water to spend the night in the wild.


    Afraid that the four girls would be frozen, Katelina would turn back into a huge dragon body every time she was resting, to wrap the four girls.


    The hard work paid off, they arrived at the gate of Siloam Kingdom on the eighth day.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, here we are."


    Kross opened the map in his hand. This is the map of the Kingdom of Siloam given by the information merchant. The territory is one point smaller than that of Noxus, and it is a pure human kingdom.


    Although it is smaller than Noxus, the land is fertile. There are more than 10 million people living here.


    "Well, let''s go in then."


    Katelina looked at such a big city and couldn''t help but think of Noxus.


    Comparing the two, Noxus has a more sluggish atmosphere, but it is less dignified like the human kingdom.


    "Please stop, where are you from? And the soldiers behind you can''t come in."


    More than a dozen soldiers guarding the city gate stopped Kloss and the others.


    This time the Kingdom of Siloam welcomes all races, but each force can only bring five people into the city.


    Other guards must stay outside the city, and there is a new hostel built outside for them to rest.


    "Do you dare to talk to me like this, believe it or not..."


    There was a trace of anger on Katelina��s face. No one has ever dared to talk to the dragon like this...


    She was about to punish this elusive soldier, Clos hurriedly interjected: "We are from Noxus, this is our Royal Highness Princess Katelina."


    At the same time, Kloss gave Olena a crazy look, and Olena knew how to hold Katelina. It would be miserable if Her Highness Katelina ran away here.


    Katelina felt Olena pulling her arm, and she immediately understood what Olena meant. She was not a reckless dragon, anyway, she was a silver dragon.


    "Huh~" Katelina squeezed her fist and exhaled, constantly thinking about her brother''s instructions in her heart.


    The soldiers looked at Katelina, and all of them were stunned at once, okay...what a lovely princess!


    "His Royal Highness? It turned out to be the Princess of Noxus."


    The soldier hurriedly recovered. After knowing that Catalina was the princess, he immediately bowed respectfully, and his voice became respectful: "This is the princess Catalina. This is the rule of the Kingdom of Siloam. As for The group of monster servants behind you, I will take them to rest in the hostel outside."


    Actually, he doesn''t know where Noxus is or which kingdom it is.


    But since you are a princess, you must be respectful and cause less trouble.


    "Huh!" Seeing the soldier''s respectful appearance, Katelina raised her head proudly, feeling a little better.


    If the soldiers didn''t even look respectful, Katelina would have to burst out.


    "I would like to ask, can the mount under us be taken?" Alisa asked, stroking the Argonian.


    The soldier hurriedly replied: "Yes, but after entering, they must be placed in a special mount position."


    "Okay, thank you." Alisha smiled.


    Wen Dini did not speak, she really sensed her sister, she was really in the Kingdom of Siloam!


    Is the telepathy between the sisters lying to oneself? .


    Chapter 173:


    Watching Her Royal Highness Katelina and the others leave, the soldiers reacted. These women are so beautiful, but one of them hides their faces, and I don''t know how they look like.


    Of course, it is Wen Dini who hides her face. She is an elf, and this identity will also be very troublesome.


    So she put on a headscarf to cover the elf''s prominent pointed ears, and also used a veil to cover her beauty. After all, her beauty is also very troublesome.


    Especially after last night, Wendini''s appearance is more charming, which is a big killer for men.


    "Wow~ It''s so beautiful here, and there are these beautiful things!"


    Olena said excitedly, pointing to the vendors selling on both sides.


    There are no hawkers in the Noxus Imperial City, and you can only see such a prosperous look at Shurima.


    "Huh~ what''s so good about these things."


    Katelina said that it was not good-looking, but in fact her eyes were fixed on a shiny decoration.


    That is a small red pendant, placed directly above the jewelry booth.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, do you need this 27? I will buy it for you if you want it."


    Kloss noticed Katelina''s eyes.


    "No, no need."


    Katelina turned her head immediately, she didn''t want to spend money to buy such things, the red agate under her brother was more shining than these.


    "Really?" Clos was ready to pay for it out of her own pocket.


    But I thought that His Majesty Katelina had an older brother like Your Majesty, so why would you like this kind of thing?


    Thinking of this Clos put away the purse.


    After riding on the street for a while, they came to the place where the mount was placed.


    There are some horses here, but the ferocious mount of the Yalong dog has become an alien.


    "Nidalee, stay here first, and wait for us to come back."


    Katelina touched the fur on Nidalee and smiled.


    She really likes Nidalee, this may be the reason why Nidalee has her blood.


    This is Xilin''s fusion of Katelina''s blood, and the two will naturally appear cordial.


    "Hoo~" Nidalee rubbed her head against Katelina, showing that she understood.


    Others also placed the Yalong dog, and the four women walked towards the direction of the imperial capital.


    "Um... That Catalina, or I will hug you."


    Orina really wants to hug Her Highness Katelina.


    "Hug me? No, I''m not tired."


    Katelina thought Olena would worry that she was tired, ridiculous, she was a dragon.


    "Orina, you should get rid of this thought." Alisha said in a bad mood.


    She can naturally see Olena''s thoughts, oh no, not just her, except for Her Royal Highness Katelina, everyone else can guess Olena''s thoughts.


    "..." Olena lowered her head depressed.


    Katelina was puzzled: "What to dispel?"


    "Nothing, Your Majesty Katelina, judging by the time, it will take more than ten days before the auction begins. We seem to be living here temporarily." Kloss broke the topic.


    Although this topic has changed very bluntly, Katelina has not entangled this point either.


    "Then live, I have slept in the wild for eight nights anyway, the environment here is better."


    Katelina twisted her neck, she still likes to sleep with her brother in the Dragon Palace.


    I wanted to find my brother to sleep the night before I left, but my brother rejected him. Really.


    "Yes, then let''s find a hostel first." Kloss nodded.


    The urgent task now is to find a hostel to live in.


    "Hostel? Whatever." Katelina said.


    "Then... Your Majesty Katelina, after we find the hostel, can we go around the street?"


    Olena looked around, she really wanted to play in the street.


    "Walk around in the street? What''s the point? It doesn''t matter you, do you all go?" Katelina asked.


    I thought there was only one Olena, but didn''t expect Alisa and Kloss to nod in excitement.


    "...then you go by yourself." Katelina said silently.


    "By the way, Wendini, are you going?"


    Obtained the consent of Her Royal Highness Katelina, Olena was extremely excited, and at the same time noticed the silent Wen Dini.


    "Huh? I... I''ll go too."


    Wendini regained her consciousness and thought.


    She wants to see if she can get new news from her sister on the street.


    "Huh?" Olena tilted her head, she always thought Wendini was weird now.


    Ten minutes later, Kross found the hostel. Because Olena was afraid of sleeping alone, she booked a big room altogether.


    Katelina slept in a room alone, Clos and Olena slept in a room, Wendini and Alisa slept in a room.


    "Then let''s go out to play first, Your Highness Katelina, we will come back as soon as it gets dark."


    Kloss bid farewell to Katelina, and left the hotel with her three daughters.


    Only Katelina, who was alone and bored, was left lying on the bed.


    "Is this a human bed? It''s very comfortable to lie down."


    Katelina felt the cottony bed a little bit.


    She has never lain in this kind of bed. She used to sleep on her brother''s golden throne.


    But I��m so boring by myself~


    Katelina just stayed in the room for a while, and she felt so bored that she didn''t even have a person to talk to.


    But asking her to find Olena and the others now, the tsundere in her heart is making trouble again.


    "By the way, I can go out secretly, as long as I don''t get caught by them."


    Katelina''s eyes lit up, and a carp stood up and walked out of the room wearing her own milky white boots.


    When Katelina appeared in the living room, all the travelers who were resting looked at Katelina, so... so cute! .


    Chapter 174:


    "Humph!"


    Feeling the gazes of everyone around, Katelina was offended and wanted to be angry, but her brother''s instructions appeared in her ears again.


    There is no way, Katelina can only hold back this strong dissatisfaction, speed up her small steps and walk out of the hotel.


    "Have you seen that, such a cute little girl~"


    "Nonsense! My eyes are not blind, so cute, like an angel."


    "Huh? Are angels cute?"


    "Follow him, no one has seen an angel anyway."


    "����"


    came to the door, Katelina looked around, her little upturned nose moved, and she smelled the breath from Clos and the others on the right.


    So Katelina absolutely turned around and went to the left, absolutely not to meet Kloss and others, or she would be embarrassed.


    Coming to the outside world, Katelina was full of curiosity about everything, watching while walking, and at the same time attracted the attention of many people.

 Chapter 107：

    "Hello, which family are you from?" A guard on patrol walked up to Katelina.


    Looking at such a cute girl, the guard has an urge to protect Katelina.


    "What did you say?!" Katelina almost got angry when she heard this, but fortunately she held it back.


    Recalling what Kloss had said before, raised her head proudly and said: "I am Princess Catalina of Noxus."


    "Princess Katelina of Noxus?" The guard frowned. Where is Noxus?


    After all, there is some distance from Noxus here, and most people have never heard of Noxus.


    But when she heard that Katelina was the princess, the guard turned serious, and said: "You protect this princess Katelina, please don''t put her in danger~". "


    After ���� gave the order, the guard just turned around and found that Katelina was missing.


    "That''s awful!" The guard hurriedly got up and looked around anxiously.


    This is a princess, and at first glance, she sneaked out to play.


    If this princess is killed in their kingdom, it will start a battle between nations.


    As for why the guards were so sure that Katelina had sneaked out, it was because there were not too few princesses who came to their kingdom since the news of the auction spread.


    It often happens that the princess sneaks out with the servant on his back, but fortunately, nothing happens.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers immediately launched a full search.


    And the news of Princess Katelina''s loss can''t be spread, otherwise, what if someone with good intentions gets the princess''s idea.


    the other side


    "It''s really a weak human being."


    Katelina put her hands in her waist and raised her head proudly.


    I just flashed slightly, and the guard couldn''t even see himself.


    "Forget it, I have enough fun outside, there is nothing fun, I have to go back quickly."


    Katelina was afraid that Kloss and the others would return to the hostel in advance, but found out that they had disappeared, so the things they had sneaked out to play would definitely be revealed.


    But just as Katelina was about to go back, she saw three men with fierce faces, following a girl who looked very delicate from the back.


    The normal dragon would not care about this, but Katelina still contains the blood of the silver dragon.


    Yinlong''s righteous character broke out in her heart.


    "Forget it, it''s just a matter of effort anyway."


    Katelina is going to save the girl, who told her to meet herself.


    thinking, in order not to expose herself, Katelina secretly followed.


    It''s just why the girl in front has a familiar breath on her body, and that''s why.


    Soon, he followed all the way to a small alley.


    "Hey~ little girl, turn around and show me a few brothers."


    The three gangsters blocked the exit of the alley and blocked the girl in a dead end.


    "You...you don''t come here..."


    The little girl turned around, revealing her angelic face.


    The long pink fluffy hair danced gracefully and fell on her white shoulders, like a pink veil for the fairies.


    Those eyes that were as clear as lake water looked pitiful, and the twinkling of eyelashes seemed to be shining like stars in the sky.


    "�� "It''s so beautiful~ I can''t stand the boss!"


    A **** hurriedly took off his shirt, just about to take off his pants.


    The pink-haired girl no longer looked scared, but couldn''t help but smile: "Haha~ You humans are indeed a mixture of fun and evil."


    "You...what did you say?"


    The changes in the pink-haired girl made the three gangsters at a loss.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s game."


    The pink-haired girl''s light voice spread through the empty alley, and then she stretched out her bright arm and shook it with one hand.


    The three gangsters floated uncontrollably.


    "This! What is going on, boss!"


    "I''m sorry Master Magic, it''s because we don''t know Tarzan!"


    "Help!"


    The three gangsters panicked, and one of them (Nono) thought that the pink-haired girl was a magician.


    "Magic? I''m not a magician." The pink-haired girl covered her mouth and smiled.


    ��! Bang shop!


    The three gangsters collided with each other in mid-air, and they passed out instantly.


    The pink-haired girl stretched out her hand slightly, and all the gold coins in their pockets fell into her hands.


    "One, two, three? Only three gold coins, just as you buy a lesson, don''t play other girls'' ideas."


    The pink-haired girl smiled at the fainted three people, and then looked at the alley: "Come out, I already feel the breath of you."


    "..."


    Katelina, who had originally wanted to leave, was stunned, and then walked into the alley with some anxiety.


    "Unexpectedly, I can meet you here.".


    Chapter 175:


    Noxus


    Xilin came to the place where the desert palace was once buried.


    In the desert palace, there is a void space in which many dead bones are buried.


    There are all kinds of races, it would be nice if there is a brain in there.


    It''s just that the excavation work has some hardships, and it is estimated that the underground is several kilometers deep.


    Fortunately, he is a red dragon who learns all attributes of magic.


    At this time, he was using earth magic to remove the buried sand.


    rumbling~


    Numerous sands gradually rose up and moved to the nearby sand dunes.


    was originally a small sand dune more than ten meters high, gradually rising in height, and in a blink of an eye it became a giant sand dune.


    No, this should not be called a sand dune, it should be called a sand mountain.


    After consuming the magic power for a long time, the magic power in Xilin''s body is still very abundant, and all the sand here has been removed.


    "It''s finally exposed."


    Xilin looked at the hole with satisfaction and smiled.


    Then Xilin entered the land of void space, passed through the long void, and came to the bones of countless monsters buried.


    "Let me see if there are any good things."


    Xilin searched for what he needed among the scary bones.


    A truly terrifying creature, even after death, all its organs will not rot.


    Xilin now hopes to find a usable brain, change that brain a bit, and install it in the head of the giant.


    "Huh, this brain is good."


    Xilin just started searching and found a brain that was almost intact, just a certain smell.


    Enduring the smell, Xilin picked up a brain and put it in his hand: "The system will show me which creature it belongs to."


    [Item: Dark Stone Statue, Weird Brain]


    [Damage: 30%]


    [Introduction: the brain of a very stupid creature, very powerful, another giant, only a three-year-old child in intelligence]


    "..."


    When he saw that his intelligence was so low, Xilin almost didn''t want it.


    But after all, it is a brain that can be carried in the head of a giant, Xilin temporarily put it on again, looking for the next brain.


    [Item: Bright Black Dragon Brain]


    [Damage degree: 57%]


    [Introduction: The bloodline evolution form of the black dragon, one of the five-color dragons, has no problems with intelligence, and is extremely powerful, but the damage is more than half, and it is a bit troublesome to carry in the head of a giant]


    Xilin was quite disgusted and threw this brain aside, it turned out to be a black dragon, and this foul smell would never be forgotten by himself.


    But this brain is better than the one just now, so I can keep it for now.


    Although the damage is a bit serious, you can use magic to see if you can assemble the other parts of the brain.


    Then, Xilin spent a total of more than ten hours in the Voidland, and in the end he could only get the brain of the bright black dragon.


    The other brains are so bad that they can''t be rescued.


    And the brain of the dark stone statue is really a bit disgusting, even if it is installed, it may be an idiot.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xilin decided to take these two brains out of the void together.


    In case one fails, the other can still be on top.


    Outside


    As soon as he returned outside, smelling the fresh air around him, Xilin muttered the teleportation magic silently, and walked back to the laboratory underground in a flash.


    The giant''s huge assembled body was still lying there quietly, without any change.


    "After all, you are my future subordinate, and I can''t treat you badly. You choose which brain you want to install first."


    Xilin placed his brain on each side of the giant''s head.


    then straightened the giant''s head and let go, and the giant tilted to the left.


    "Hmm, this is your own choice."


    Xilin picked up the brain of the Huang Heilong, and he seemed to have chosen this brain.


    So almost, a modern craniotomy and suture operation began.


    The dark red dragon pupil lights up in the next moment, and countless lines on the brain are clearly visible.


    Ten curved and sharp claws popped out, and Xilin was about to undergo the first operation in these two lives.


    "Whether you can succeed depends on this step."


    Xilin cautiously knocked the bright black dragon''s brain into the giant''s head, connected the various test tubes remaining inside, and looked at the rotten piece on the left side of the brain.


    Xilin cut off the left side of the brain of the dark stone statue beside him, and combined this piece with the decaying left side of the bright black dragon''s brain.


    "sajdfianc..."


    Then, Xilin Nian used dark magic, which merged the brains that shouldn''t belong together.


    This is the taboo of life in the Western Fantasy Continent, Xilin has already violated it.


    But no one knows.


    After seeing the bright black dragon''s brain intact, Xilin nodded in satisfaction, and finally stitched the giant''s head together.


    In order to prevent the original memory of the brain from affecting the giant, Xilin also erased the memory inside.


    A brand-new giant creature combat weapon appeared in front of Xilin.

 Chapter 108：

    "Why didn''t you move?" Xilin tilted his head in confusion.


    Logically speaking, as long as the brain is successfully connected, it will naturally move.


    bang bang~ bang bang~ bang bang~


    At this time, the giant''s heart gradually beats, and Xilin''s eyes suddenly shine. Success?


    The next moment, the giant opened his huge eyes, his eyes were full of doubt and confusion, where he was.


    boom~


    The body of the giant slowly stood up, and the first thing that caught the eye was a terrifying dragon.


    "You...you are the red dragon? No, the red dragon does not grow like you, but...who am I..."


    The giant stretched out his heavy palm, he seemed to have forgotten everything.


    "...I''m your father." Xilin couldn''t help but feel bad.


    "Dad? What is daddy?" The giant frowned, why is the left head a little bit painful.


    "..." The corner of Xilin''s mouth twitched. Did he accidentally delete too much memory? .


    Chapter 176:


    "My head hurts."


    The giant touched his left head, his expression in pain.


    The brain on the left has been aching.


    This is a sequelae of the brain incompatibility between the bright black dragon and the dark stone monster.


    The giant and the dragon were mortal enemies, Xilin also combined these two brains together.


    "Don''t you remember who you are?" Xilin asked.


    The giant''s eyes revealed confusion: "I don''t know, you... are you a red dragon?"


    "It seems that the brain is still possible, at least you can recognize me as a red dragon."


    Seeing the giant recognize himself, Xi~Lin is quite satisfied.


    If you don��t even recognize the red dragon,-then it��s really finished.


    I might have to find another brain for the giant.


    "Listen, I am the lord of Noxus, Deathwing, Xilin, and also your majesty."


    Nowadays, the giant''s brain is like a piece of white paper, and it depends on Xilin to write whatever words need to be written on it.


    "My Majesty?" The giant was a little unsure, and seemed to be thinking about the authenticity of Xilin''s words.


    "Yes, this is Noxus, where you were born and raised, this is your homeland, this is your homeland, you are my most loyal subordinate, and your name is Arctos!" Xilin said.


    "Akotos? My name is Akotos, my name is Akotos! This is Noxus!"


    The giant''s eyes gradually brightened, and then he stood up and placed his hand on his chest.


    "Great Lord of Noxus, Arctos is here to offer you the most sincere respect."


    Akothos believed in the identity Xilin gave him. From now on, he is the most loyal giant to Xilin.


    Xilin nodded in satisfaction, but Aktos had no soul.


    He was a puppet, his original soul was already gone, and only this body was left.


    But everything has advantages and disadvantages. Without a soul, he is not afraid of any undead magic, because he does not have a soul.


    And the puppet is like a machine, he is the most loyal fighter machine that only obeys Xilin.


    "Very well, starting today, your mission is to protect Noxus!"


    Noxus once again ushered in a high-end combat power, the first high-end combat power is still unable to fight on the ground Akerfer.


    As the current Akfo cannot fight in the desert area, he has no choice but to hide in the water all the time.


    Black Dragon Barrul has to guard the Black Marsh, so it is very important to join Arctos.


    "Please rest assured, my life is guaranteed by Aktos, and Noxus is safe and sound, no one can violate it."


    Akothos'' huge body was half kneeling on the ground, his right hand clenched into a fist and placed in front of his chest.


    The Kingdom of Siloam����������������


    "I didn''t expect that I could see my own kind in the Kingdom of Siloam. Hello, my name is Fior, what is your name?"


    The pink-haired girl Fior showed a charming smile and proactively stretched out his arm like a white jade.


    "Fiol? My name is Katelina."


    Katelina never thought that in this Siloam kingdom, she would meet another of her kind.


    That''s right, Fior in front of him is a giant dragon, and also a silver dragon.


    The young Yinlong likes to become a little girl and walk around in the human world very much.


    If you encounter a human with a bad heart, it will teach that human a lesson, such as taking away the gold coins from that human.


    "Katerina? Nice name, where were you born?" Fior chuckled.


    Yinlong has a very good temper, and he can be regarded as a good old person.


    But this race is only aimed at the kind-hearted camp. If faced with a lifelong enemy like the red dragon, it would only face the anger of the silver dragon.


    "I����"


    Katelina didn''t know what to answer for a while.


    My brother had told me that it is best not to reveal the identity of the silver dragon, so as not to be heard by the same clan.


    As a result, I just came to the Kingdom of Siloam when I was discovered by a silver dragon.


    "What''s the matter?" Fior noticed that Katerina seemed to have something unspeakable, why a birthplace hesitated to say it.


    "Nothing, I was born in the wild."


    Katelina is not stupid, Jizhong Shengzhi thought of this reason.


    The birth of the Silver Dragon Egg in the wild is not unheard of.


    "In the wild? I didn''t expect you to be born in the wild. It''s hard to survive alone in the wild, right?"


    Fior''s eyes immediately turned pitiful, full of sympathy.


    It is difficult for a dragon to grow up alone in the wild.


    The dragon is very strong, but it takes time to grow.


    The young dragon will attract the greedy hearts of many monsters, after all, the real dragon meat can make the monster''s bloodline evolve once.


    �������������������� Ask for flowers������������������������


    The young dragon is an excellent target.


    The young dragon is relatively weak, even a dozen kobolds cannot win, not to mention other more powerful monsters.


    The reason why Fior didn''t suspect that Katelina was lying is because Silver Dragon would hardly lie in front of his clan.


    Even if it is a lie, it is some white lie.


    So Fior wouldn''t doubt the truth or falsehood of Katerina''s words at all. There is no need to lie about this kind of thing.


    "No, I think it''s okay." Katerina smiled reluctantly.


    "Are you okay? Many powerful evil monsters are thinking about our Silver Dragon. It seems that you are not an adult yet, or you can follow me."


    .........................


    "I will take you to the high mountain. That is where our silver dragons gather. In the high mountain you can grow up safely until you become an adult dragon."


    Fior took the initiative to extend a helping hand, and Yinlong had always treated each other with enthusiasm when he met his tribe outside.


    It''s not just them, including those dragons in the good camp. This is also the reason for the largest number of good dragons.


    Had it not been for the red dragon to have a flame dragon mother Dannier, the number of red dragons might still be the least.


    "Mountain land? Nothing, nothing."


    Katelina waved her hand and refused, joking, she is the sister of Noxus Lord Xilin, how could she go to that high mountain.


    What should my brother do if I go to the high mountains.


    "Why? It is very dangerous for you to be outside alone. With the protection of your grandmother and others in the high mountains, you will be able to survive the growth period safely."


    Fior didn''t quite understand Katelina''s thoughts, why did Katelina refuse in such a good place in the mountains.


    No matter what kind of creature it is, I hope that an elder can safely protect her and thrive until she reaches adulthood.


    And there is more than one adult silver dragon in the high mountain, and one of the ancient silver dragons is still awakening.


    "I''m used to it. I have my own survival experience in the wild. I don''t have to go to high mountains, but I still have to thank you."


    Katelina showed her silver dragon in front of Feior, this is her original gentle side.


    ������������������������


    The one that Wen Dini dedicated herself to came out. If you are interested, you can go back and take a look.


    Chapter 177:


    "����"


    Fior always felt that Katelina was a bit strange in front of her, and he smelled a disgusting smell in her.


    is a bit like the sulfur smell on the red dragon, but Katelina is indeed a silver dragon, how could it be a red dragon.


    She never thought that Katelina was actually a silver dragon mixed with a red dragon.


    "Although you don''t go to high mountains, you will still be my friend, right, Katelina." Fior stretched out his hand and smiled friendly.


    Katelina''s watery eyes flickered, and she stretched out her little fleshy hands to hold them: "Yes."


    "Hey, now I also have my first friend outside of the high mountain. Do you really want to go to the high mountain?"


    Fior was still a little unwilling to give up, and asked Katelina again.


    "I really don''t need Fior. If I want to go, I will agree."


    Katelina felt that Fior in front of him was too enthusiastic.


    There has never been such a passionate person in Noxus, and everyone sees her in awe.


    "All right, but if you change your mind, you are always welcome in the land of high mountains. This is the dragon scale on my body. It can take you to the land of high mountains."


    Fior smiled slightly, handed a dragon scale out of his arms and handed it to Katelina.


    From this, it can be seen that Fior trusted Katelina very much, and even the dragon scales on her body gave it to Katelina without hesitation.


    Katelina caught the dragon scale, and just about to say thank you, Fior flashed away and left the place, leaving a trace of rain in the same place.


    "Fiol..."


    Katelina looked at the silver dragon scales in her hand a little distracted. This was the first time she had met her family.


    originally thought that the scene was disagreeable, but he didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, just like two acquaintances who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    After Katelina recovered, she put away the dragon scales, turned around and left the alley, and returned to the hotel.


    on the top of the head


    "Katie Lina~ Hey, this is a good name, my friend."


    At this time, Fior was sitting on the rock face of the high wall, did not leave the alley, but watched Catalina above his head.


    Hostel


    "It''s not good, Your Highness Katelina is gone!"

 Chapter 109：

    The first thing Clos did when he came back was to report to Katelina, only to find that the room of Her Highness Katelina was empty.


    "What? Your Highness Katelina is gone?!" Olena''s eyes widened astonished.


    "Why would Your Highness Katelina disappear?" Alisa was a little puzzled.


    Wen Dini looked around at the bed and closet around her. They were all neat and tidy, so she guessed: "His Royal Highness Katelina may be out to play."


    "Play? But didn''t Her Highness Katelina say that she is not interested in the outside at all?" Clos asked.


    "Oh~" Olena sighed and said, "Cross, then you don''t quite understand the character of Her Royal Highness Katelina, in fact...she is actually a tsundere."


    When she said this, Olena lowered her voice specially, for fear of being heard.


    "Tsundere?" Kloss heard the corner of her mouth twitching, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that His Royal Highness Katelina really had this character.


    "Actually, you can tell if your Highness Katelina went out on her own."


    "The first choice Katelina is a silver dragon. This is something we all know. If others want to forcibly take away Her Highness Katelina, it is estimated that the entire Kingdom of Siloam can see a giant dragon flying in the sky. "


    "And the things around here are still neat and tidy, even our luggage hasn''t moved. From these two aspects, it can be seen that Her Royal Highness Catalina probably sneaked out to play by herself."


    Wen Dini calmly analyzed her guess for the three women.


    "According to Wendini, how are we going to find Her Royal Highness Katelina now?" Alisha asked, pressing her finger against her chin.


    Even if they guessed that His Royal Highness Katelina sneaked out to play, Alisa and the others did not relax their vigilance.


    If anyone who doesn''t have a long eye provokes Her Royal Highness Katelina, in terms of her violent temper, it will turn into a dragon in no time and tear that person''s hands.


    "Hey~ I don''t know about that, but when it gets late, His Royal Highness Katerina expects to come back."


    Wen Dini has nothing to do with this.


    The kingdom of Siloam is so big that it is not easy to find a little girl, unless Her Royal Highness Katelina turns back into a dragon on the spot.


    "In other words, now we can only wait for Her Royal Highness Katelina to come back by ourselves."


    Orina sat down in the chair depressed, her head on her hands.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, they saw that the door of the room was suddenly opened, and Katelina pushed in from the door.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina!" The four women said in the same surprise.


    "???"


    Katelina suddenly stopped as if she had been pressed the pause button, her head was stiffly raised, and she looked at the four women standing in front of her. Didn''t you say that you will come back before the sun goes down!


    Why come back so early now, the sun hasn''t set yet.


    "You...you...cough cough, didn''t you say you want to play longer?"


    Katelina quickly put on a cold look.


    The four girls looked at each other when they heard this. In fact, the reason why they came back so early was not because they were worried that Katelina might cause some unnecessary trouble.


    It''s just that this sentence can be said in front of Katelina.


    "This is your Royal Highness Katelina. We walked outside and came back early when we found that there was nothing interesting."


    Cross had a brighter mind, and quickly thought of an excuse.


    "It turned out to be so." Katelina said thoughtfully with her hands behind her back.


    "But, Your Highness Katelina, did you just go out to play?" Olena asked nonchalantly.


    "..." Katelina.


    ��������������������������������


    Wen Dini''s dedication has been unblocked, and interested book friends can check it out.


    Chapter 178:


    Once into an awkward situation at the scene, Katelina didn''t know how to answer Olena.


    I can��t say that I really went out to play.


    I used to say that there was nothing fun outside, but now I go out to play, not to be laughed at by Olena and the others.


    "Um..." Olena seemed to find that she had said something wrong.


    At the critical moment, Clos still stood up and said: "His Royal Highness Katelina, are you hungry? If you are hungry, let''s go down for dinner."


    "Okay!" Katelina agreed without saying a word.


    For the steps that Kloss gave, Katelina walked down.


    dinner


    Katelina performance stunned all the passengers in the living room again.


    It��s just that this time it��s not Katelina��s cuteness that surprised them, but Katelina��s appetite!


    Can you imagine a little girl about three years old, gorgingly grabbing pieces of barbecue and stuffing them in her mouth.


    Now there is a hill-like compact disc piled up in front of Katelina.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina has a huge appetite." 27 Olena swallowed.


    Alisha said in a huff: "His Royal Highness Katelina is a dragon, how can the dragon''s appetite be small."


    "In Noxus, the reason why you didn''t feel that His Royal Highness Catalina''s appetite was so big is that our Noxus meat itself is so big." Wendini explained to Olena. .


    Noxus��s barbecue is bigger than humans, except for Xilin, the big stomach king, Katelina can��t eat much.


    After all, Katelina''s body length is only fifteen meters, far from reaching Xilin''s huge size of forty meters.


    When they chatted after a meal, only Clos was the only one with sadness on his face.


    It''s over. His Royal Highness Katelina has eaten too much. This dinner is a big expense.


    The money Xilin gave can''t be used for this kind of thing, so except for the auction money, the rest of the money was paid by Clos out of his own pocket.


    But since she offered the reward to the businessman, she had already gone bankrupt.


    Now that he has eaten like that by His Highness Katelina, it will be sooner or later that he will leave bankruptcy.


    It doesn��t matter if they only eat this meal. The problem is that they have to live here for more than ten days, and the expenses...


    Kloss couldn''t help but get goose bumps when she thought of this body, and wondered if she could get reimbursement from your majesty.


    It��s just that I got the reimbursement from a red dragon, is it possible?


    Noxus������������������������


    ��~��~��~


    Akotos walked in this arid desert, and the Xilin in the sky flew in front of him.


    They returned all the way to Noxus.


    Xilin didn''t use teleportation magic, in order to make Akothos thoroughly proficient in this body and promote blood circulation.


    will not make the body so stiff, it can make the body recover faster.


    "This is? Giant?!"


    "It''s not good! It''s an enemy attack!"


    "The enemy is attacking, don''t you see that your majesty is on top of your head?!"


    "This must be a giant enslaved by your majesty, hurry! Open the gate of the city!"


    The guard on the city wall, after seeing the Xilin in the sky, hurriedly walked down the city wall and opened the city gate.


    "Long live your majesty!"


    Today, all the human beings who guard the gate bow down to Xilin.


    "Well, this is our new partner of Noxus, the giant Arctos, from now on he will be our citizen of Noxus."


    Xilin lowered the height a bit, and the hurricane brought by the dragon wings blew everyone to the ground.


    "Yes!" The humans immediately understood the identity of Aktos, and at the same time they admired Xilin even more.


    Even the giant dragon''s mortal enemy can be enslaved, but it is your majesty.


    "Akotos, wait a moment here, and someone will explain the rules of Noxus to you later."


    For this kind of thing, Xilin didn''t bother to do it, and slapped his wings back to the Dragon Palace.


    "Yes." Akothos lowered his head and stayed where he was.


    "That...Akotos? Would you like to enter the city and wait slowly?"


    asked the guard looking at Arctos who was staying outside the city gate.


    Akothos looked at the city gate that was only at his thigh, hesitated for a while, slightly tapped his toe, and stepped over the tens of meters high city wall.


    "..." The total soldier.


    All the soldiers immediately felt that this gate was a bit redundant.


    The city gate tens of meters high turned out that the opponent directly stepped over.


    Entering the imperial capital, Aktos squatted down honestly, clasped his knees with his hands, and waited for the person sent by your majesty to find him.


    After a while, Saman, the Sand Palmer, came to Aktos'' feet, raised his head and looked at Aktos''s huge figure and shouted, "Are you Aktos?"


    "Hmm." Aktos nodded.


    "I was sent by your majesty to teach you the rules, you can follow me." Saman''s head moved slightly, motioning Aktos to follow him.


    Seeing that it was the person sent by Xilin, Aktos immediately got up and followed Saman into the imperial capital.


    It''s just that Akoth''s body is really huge.


    You must be careful when you walk on the street, for fear of stepping on something accidentally.


    Especially pedestrians who come and go, if one accidentally tramples to death, wouldn��t it be wrong?


    While visiting the imperial capital, Saman also clarified the rules of Noxus. By the way, according to Xilin''s intention, he instilled more words that must be loyal to Noxus.


    Finally, Saman also let Aktos know the leaders of other tribes in Noxus, and finally came to a desert wood next to him.


    "This is our last stop, the pool of life, come out Akef, there is a new friend who has joined Noxus!".


    Chapter 179:


    Wow!


    As soon as Saman''s voice fell, from the lake, a giant monster got out of the lake and set off a huge wave.


    Deep sea stalker, Akfer.


    Although Akef is not the strongest in Noxus, he is definitely Noxus''s largest monster.


    Even Xilin��s 40-meter-long body is still not as big as Akfo.


    Akfer''s body length is more than three hundred meters, and he is a well-deserved Big Mac.


    Actos, who was still like a giant, was like a child in front of Akfo.


    "Hello, I am Akfer the Deep Sea Stalker." Akfer introduced himself coldly.


    Akotos frowned slightly: "My name is Akotos, you seem to be unhappy with me?"


    "No." Akfor couldn''t understand why Akottos thought that way.


    Except for His Majesty Xilin and His Royal Highness Katelina, everyone else is so cold and indifferent.


    The people of Noxus are also used to Akfer''s face.


    "I feel like, how about we fight?"


    Although Akottos''s brain is like a piece of white paper, his personality has been affected by the bright black dragon''s brain.


    "Fight?" Akfer''s yellow eyes gradually lit up: "Are you sure you want to fight?"

 Chapter 110：

    Hearing Aktos'' request to fight, Akfo became eager to try.


    I haven''t had a fight for a long time.


    Every time I see those monsters that can contribute to Noxus, I can only watch by the side.


    In fact, he also wants to contribute his own strength to Noxus.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have one of his strengths when he goes ashore. If he can''t find water resources in time when he goes ashore, he will easily get dehydrated by the hot sun above his head.


    "Of course, Akrotos never joked." Akrotos hammered his own chest with his fist.


    "If you want to fight with me, then come to the lake." Akfo moved slightly and gave Aktos a place.


    Akothos jumped into the lake without even thinking about it, but the lake was too deep and he sank directly to the bottom of the lake.


    Saman next to him wanted to stop but couldn''t stop him, so he reluctantly said to Akfo, "Akotos is a new giant who has joined Noxus. It''s best not to be too serious~". "


    "Don''t worry Saman, I will never hurt Aktos."


    Akfor understood what Samant meant, and then dived into the lake.


    The strength of the Deep Sea Stalker was originally among the top monsters, and now he is in his own territory. Akfer was very confident at this time.


    When he arrived at the bottom of the lake, Akfor saw Aktors suffocating.


    Except for water monsters or monsters with good water quality, all other creatures have to hold their breath in the water.


    The last time Xilin entered the water was actually holding his breath, but the dragon clan held his breath for a very long time.


    Anyway, I won��t let myself drown in the water.


    It is like a black dragon or a silver dragon. When they enter the water, the gills on both sides will automatically open to supply oxygen to them.


    "Akotos, I respect a man, but he is in the water, hum~ You still have to lose to me."


    Akfor took the lead in attacking, five hundred-meter-long tentacles shot out suddenly, and the bottom of the lake was upset.


    The waterspout formed at the bottom of the lake almost lifted Aktos, but he still stood firm in time.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    The three tentacles came to Aktos at this moment and tied them to Aktos'' arms and waist.


    The other two are waiting for the opportunity to move again, waiting for Aktos'' next move.


    Akertos''s sturdy arms burst into blue veins, and the giant''s brute force is displayed at this moment, Akfor''s tentacles are actually broken away bit by bit by Aktos.


    Akfore was shocked. This was the first monster besides His Majesty Xilin to break his tentacles away by brute force.


    But Akfo didn''t want to think that Akoth was a giant, and a giant was a creature with the same name as the dragon.


    Both are natural darlings in this world, that is, the life of giants is shorter than that of giant dragons, but there are more than giant dragons.


    "Roar!"


    Akotos subconsciously opened his mouth and roared, and as a result, a large amount of lake water combined with the pressure from the bottom of the water, all of his head was poured into his mouth.


    Just below, Akothos could not breathe, and his legs began to wave, swimming towards the surface of the water.


    Akef''s eyes lit up, this is an opportunity!


    So the two tentacles that had been vacated had a chance to directly entangle Akoth''s legs, making it impossible for him to swim upwards.


    Akothos felt the tentacles entangled in his legs, and he wanted to break free, but he was already a little weak. He was about to suffocate...


    Feeling that Akothos�� oxygen is about to disappear, and his heart beats faster and faster, just when he is about to lose the oxygen and fall into a coma.


    Bang boom!


    At this critical moment, Akfo released Aktos and brought Aktos back to the lake.


    "�� "Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    As soon as he returned to the surface, Aktos greedily breathed in oxygen.


    "I won this time." Akfer said shamelessly.


    If it hadn''t been for Akothos made such a low-level mistake in the water, it wouldn''t be certain who would win.


    "Fight again next time." Akotos was naturally a bit dissatisfied.


    "No, no, I have already given you a chance. When I feel better next time, we will call again."


    Akfer is not stupid. Next time he is definitely the one who was beaten. How could he be willing to fight again.


    As for my own mood, I don��t have the final say.


    "Okay, it''s a deal!" Akottos nodded.


    He actually believed what Akfer had said, without even doubting it at all.


    Dragon Palace����������������


    Xilin, who watched the entire battle through the red-eye lens, felt a little speechless, but Arko (Nonuo Zhao) Tos''s IQ was still not good.


    The left brain of the dark stone statue should not be added.


    The current Akottos intelligence seems to be no problem, but it doesn''t seem to be too high.


    I still make mistakes that are so obvious in the water, and I still believe Akfer''s words.


    "I have time to have another craniotomy." Xilin can''t give away such a good combat weapon as Akothos.


    It''s a big deal, I will find another brain to press Aktos, and now I will use this pieced brain to make do with it.


    It really hurts the dragon, and I don��t know what happened to Katelina and the others.


    The same is true. After so long, that girl Olena doesn''t know how to contact him with the dragon scales she gave her.


    I am your Majesty, how can I contact them actively, huh!


    Wait for Katelina and the others to come back, and everyone has to accept his love spanking. .


    Chapter 180:


    The Kingdom of Siloam����������������


    "Hicc~ I''m finally full."


    Katelina stroked her round belly with her little hand, and a table full of CDs was placed in front of her.


    "Hello guest, you have consumed a total of 150 gold coins. We only need to charge you 150 gold coins."


    At this moment, the boss personally walked out of the backstage, his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    This table of guests spent one hundred and fifty gold coins on their own. If all the guests in the future are like this, the country is just around the corner.


    "One hundred and fifty gold coins..."


    The corner of Kloss''s mouth twitched, and her trembling right hand penetrated into the mouth of the bag. Then she took out the money bag and handed it to the boss.


    One hundred and fifty gold coins, which happened to be the only gold coins she had left.


    If I eat more, I can''t afford it.


    But what should they eat next.


    If it weren''t for the money for the hostel to be paid in advance, even the place to live would be a problem.


    The boss smiled and squeezed his money pockets: "That line of guests, you guys talk slowly, I''ll go down first."


    After that, the boss feels light and light when he walks. Today is really a good day~


    "Oh~" Kloss stretched out her hand and sighed towards her passing wallet.


    "What''s wrong with Clos?" Alisha asked when she saw Clos like this.


    000 Kloss said sadly: "Alyssa, I have no money now."


    "No money?!" Alisha''s eyes widened, because this time Kloss paid for it, she didn''t bring her own wallet.


    After all, skirts are not easy to carry a purse, but Clos''s pants are more convenient to hang a purse.


    "What''s running out of money?" The conversation between Alisha and Kloss attracted the attention of Wendini next to her.


    Alisha looked helpless and said: "His Royal Highness Katelina''s words have spent all of Kloss''s money."


    "..." Wendini was lost in thought.


    "What''s the money?" Olena was also attracted at this moment.


    Then everyone explained the reason.


    "It turned out to be like this, it''s okay, I have money here."


    Olena smiled and waved her hand, and took out a bag of gold coins from the pocket behind the skirt.


    Kloss took the purse and opened it. The shiny gold coins in it instantly made her pupils wide open.


    "Orina, where did you get so much money?"


    Kloss looked envious.


    In addition to some gold coins in Olena��s purse, there are more valuable red onyx and diamonds.


    This thing hasn''t been exchanged for a lot of gold coins casually.


    "Your Majesty made the leftovers of the Golden Throne. There was no place to put it. Putting it alone in a pile felt like a spicy chicken, so your Majesty gave me this thing."


    Orina shrugged, are these things rare?


    Anyway, Olena doesn''t have much opinion on the concept of money. There are coins in circulation in Noxus, but they were replaced by paper money by Xilin.


    has a big face and is easy to carry. People in Noxus basically use this transaction.


    It''s a pity that this kind of banknotes can only be used in Noxus and cannot be used outside, otherwise it is very convenient to carry.


    "Leftovers..."


    Cross wonders if Olena is showing off her wealth, do you call this kind of scraps?


    "Forget it, if you have money, Olena, I will pay you back when I get back to Noxus."


    Kloss no longer entangled this point, now the money problem has been solved.


    "Cross, you don''t need it, when you get back to Noxus, you can take me for a round of fun."


    Olena smiled slightly, it was her family talking about money.


    Anyway, the money was given to her by His Majesty, but Clos''s money was made on her own.


    "Let''s go, let''s go up."


    Katelina naturally heard their conversation, but she didn''t carry any gold coins.


    Besides, she is a dragon who regards wealth as life, how could she hand over the money.


    It''s just that Yinlong''s kindness made her feel embarrassed, and at the same time she thought of Fior''s approach.


    This may be a good idea for money.


    upstairs


    "Are you going to sleep?" Katelina asked, sitting on the edge of the bed, raising her legs.


    "It''s still early, let''s talk for a while and then go to bed."


    Alisha stretched her waist, and now the sun hasn''t completely set, where is the sleepiness.


    "By the way, we haven''t contacted your Majesty yet. He doesn''t even know that we have arrived in the Kingdom of Siloam."


    Olena suddenly remembered that His Majesty had given her a dragon scale, saying that she would contact him when she arrived in the Kingdom of Siloam.


    The first thing they arrived at the Kingdom of Siloam, they were actually shopping?


    "Yes, brother."


    Katelina also remembered her brother''s temporary instructions, but she forgot about it.


    Everyone was embarrassed, and then Olena took a red dragon scale the size of only her fingernails from her chest.


    This is to make Olena easy to carry, Xilin specially cut out a small piece of dragon scale, which is convenient to make a pendant to hang on Olena.


    "Bring it to me."

 Chapter 111：

    Katelina grabbed the dragon scale excitedly, with the warm smell of brother on it, I really want to go back to Noxus to find my brother.


    After feeling the breath, Katelina closed her eyes and muttered a dragon language silently.


    Soon, the dragon scales quickly turned into a flame and burst out, turning into a giant dragon made up of flames in mid-air. This was exactly the outline of Xilin''s body.


    is just a reduced version, not as big as Xilin.


    On the other side, Dragon Palace


    "Akotos and Akfor have already met, and they had a fight..."


    Saman is reporting to Xilin in the Dragon Palace what happened this time.


    Xilin is sitting on the golden throne and drinking red wine, holding a piece of barbecue in his right hand, life is more moisturized.


    "I already know what happened, Aktos''s IQ may not be enough, you have to pay more attention to him, lest..."


    When Xilin was about to continue speaking, he felt the contact information from Katelina.


    Good fellow, is the Kingdom of Siloam so far away? I just contacted myself now, I am afraid that I have forgotten myself.


    "Go down first, remember, take care of Aktos."


    Xilin waved to retreat Saman.


    Saman then bent down slightly, turned and walked out of the Dragon Palace.


    Looking at the back of Saman''s departure, Xilin agreed with the message from Katelina.


    "elder brother!".


    Chapter 181:


    When Xilin agreed to contact Katelina, the sand on the ground automatically rose up, drawing the appearance of Katelina and others.


    "We have reached the Kingdom of Siloam." Katelina smiled excitedly.


    It''s just that my brother doesn''t seem to be very happy.


    "Arrived in the Kingdom of Siloam? Let me guess, have you already been in the Kingdom of Siloam, but you have forgotten me for a while."


    I have to say that Xilin��s intuition is very accurate, and they really have forgotten Xilin.


    When Xilin said that, everyone present was a little embarrassed.


    Especially Olena, even if Xilin is not in front of her, she is embarrassed to look straight at the projection of the flame.


    His Majesty Mingming gave this task to himself, but he just forgot.


    Noting the look of Katelina and others formed on the sand, Xilin could probably guess that he was really right.


    "My Majesty, we are actually dealing with some things just now. Now that we are done, we will contact you immediately. You say yes, Your Majesty Katelina."


    Kloss hurriedly reacted and panicked. If his majesty knew that they had forgotten him, his money would really not come back.


    "Ah yes yes yes, that''s it, brother."


    Katelina was a little confused at first, but nodded quickly after reacting, yes, that''s it.


    "..." Xilin was speechless for a while. He was not a blind, deaf, or idiot. It was so obvious that he couldn''t tell.


    But it doesn��t matter, it doesn��t need to be true.


    "How does the Kingdom of Siloam compare to Noxus?"


    Xilin is very interested in this. This is a real kingdom, not a city-state like Akelia.


    "Huh~ Not as good as Noxus at all, they are all cowardly humans coming and going."


    Katelina raised her head proudly, and Noxus was the strongest.


    "Is the human kingdom still a human kingdom without humans? Besides, if humans don''t learn occupations, their strength is naturally weaker, but you can''t underestimate them."


    "In the huge Western Fantasy Continent, since humans can stand firm, you should understand that they have a unique place."


    Xilin felt that it was necessary to give Katelina a reminder, but human beings were inferior to most monsters under innate conditions.


    But they know how to make their strength stronger, and under certain conditions, countless humans will unite the front.


    If all the humans of the Western Fantasy Continent gather to fight against all the dragons, it must be the dragon lose.


    Because there is no lack of humans with that kind of bug level, such as the hidden priest god.


    The most important point is that there are too many humans, and it consumes energy to kill the dragon.


    This is why the dragon wants to build its own monster empire.


    When all the ants gather together, even the towering trees will tremble three times.


    "I understand brother."


    Katelina lowered her head, her eyes were a little aggrieved, she just said casually, why is my brother so fierce.


    "By the way, in the Kingdom of Siloam, you should be able to see many humans from all over the world."


    Xilin can probably guess that the Siloam Kingdom is going to hold this unprecedented auction, which will definitely attract people from all directions to participate.


    "Yes, brother, we did see a lot of kingdoms from other forces, and I also bought maps of the surrounding plates from them."


    Cross didn''t all go out to play, she always remembered that she was the general of Noxus.


    It��s absolutely impossible to go out this time just for sister Wendini. This is an opportunity to understand the world around me.


    With the expansion of Noxus, these forces will eventually enter Noxus''s combat goals.


    She must make some preparations in advance.


    Don��t fight until the time comes when you notice that there is still such a kingdom around Noxus.


    "Good job Clos."


    Xilin is very satisfied with Kloss��s approach, and it is best to get some news about other countries. Only by knowing the enemy and confidant can you win all battles.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    When Noxus is about to expand on a large scale, he will definitely be besieged by this group of human kingdoms.


    "Also, Wendini, are you feeling better?"


    Xilin suddenly put the topic on Wendini.


    At this time, Wen Dini, originally because she was a little shy, hid on Alisa, but she didn''t expect Xilin to mention her directly.


    After a while, I thought of the night before leaving the Dragon Palace, and a layer of red clouds appeared on Wendini''s face.


    Alyssa pulled out Wendini behind her and smiled: "Wentini''s feet have been healed two days after leaving the Dragon Palace. Wendini quickly thanked her Majesty for her concern."


    000


    "Your... Your Majesty, I... I''m fine now, thank you for your concern."


    Wen Dini blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look directly at Xilin. This was really shameful.


    Others only think that Wendini is facing her majesty weird now, but they can''t guess what happened between her and her majesty.


    "It''s okay."


    Xilin looked at Wen Dini''s embarrassed appearance, and also thought of that night.


    I have to say, the taste is really lingering.


    "Brother, will you be bored in the Noxian Dragon Palace yourself?"


    Katelina immediately felt jealous when she saw that her brother was actually caring about Wendini.


    Your good sister is in front of you, don''t you care about it, what the elf Wendini is doing.


    As everyone knows, his brother has already experienced the night with Wen Dini.


    "Me? I''m not bored, if I''m bored, I will go to sleep casually, maybe you will be back when you wake up." Xilin said.


    Giant dragons are never boring, some dragons will even die directly in their deep sleep.


    It''s not that they don''t know that their life span is about to end, and the dragons can all feel that death is approaching.


    It��s just that some of them are too lazy to wake up.


    Katelina doesn��t know if she should tell her brother about Fior. Where.


    Chapter 182:


    After thinking about it for a while, Katelina decided to wait a few days to go back and explain the matter to her brother in person.


    After all, it''s better to explain this kind of thing face-to-face, the most important thing is that Clos and the others are by his side.


    Finally, I just got down the stairs, how could I bring it up again?


    "Okay, it''s not late, you guys have to get ready to rest."


    Xilin felt that the remaining magic power of Longlin Mountain was about to disappear, and he still had some magic power left for future contact.


    "Okay, brother (Your Majesty)!"


    As soon as ����''s words fell, the flames in mid-air condensed into a crimson dragon scale.


    Olena carefully caught it with the palm of her hand, and then put it back on the button on her chest collar.


    Dragon Scales sucked the button tightly.


    "Okay, go back to your room."


    Katelina got up and jumped onto the bed.


    It''s the first time for her to sleep with a human body.


    "Uh...Your Highness Katelina, are you not going to take a wash?"


    Alisha looked at Katelina lying on the bed, hesitated for a while and decided to ask.


    They have been spending the past eight days in the wild, how could there be a place to take a bath?


    Now that they have finally reached the Kingdom of Siloam, and the room comes with a large bathroom, they naturally have to go and wash it.


    "What to wash?" Katelina was a little confused for a while.


    "Bath," Alisa replied.


    "bath?"


    Katelina then remembered that she hadn''t bathed for eight days.


    Because it was the silver dragon, he was born to be cleaner than other dragons. When in Noxus, the monsters had a large pool specially dug out.


    When preparing to go to bed every night, Katelina would dive into the pool to take a bath, and finally return to the Dragon Palace to sleep with Xilin.


    "Is there a big lake in this place?"


    Katelina��s first reaction was to take a bath in a lake, after all, her real body is more than ten meters long.


    "It''s not like that, Your Highness Katelina, there is a special big bathroom in the Human World Hotel. We can go there to take a bath, and you can keep the body wash."


    Alisa knew Katelina had misunderstood at a glance, and she immediately explained it briefly to Katelina.


    "Personal bathing?"


    Katelina''s eyes lit up, yes, I can take a bath with a human body.


    She who loves to clean naturally asks Alyssa to ask her to take a bath.


    In the big bathroom


    Alyssa took Katelina to the bathroom in the back room. At this time, the others also arrived here, but they looked a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Alisha asked in confusion.


    Wendini''s complexion flushed and said: "Alyssa, let''s take turns to wash it."


    Wen Dini, as an elf girl, has never washed with other sisters except for bathing with her sister before.


    Although everyone is familiar with each other now, it still feels weird to take a bath together.

 Chapter 112：

    "Yes." Olena agreed, and she was also blushing.


    It doesn��t matter if you wash it with your Majesty, oops~ What are you thinking about?


    "Huh? What are you doing standing up?"


    At this time, Kloss walked in from the door. After a few days of fatigue, she naturally had to wash it well.


    "That''s it..." Wendini hadn''t had time to speak.


    Cross took off her own clothes directly, and entered the pool without a word.


    "Hurry up and wash, the water temperature is just right. Your Royal Highness Katelina is very comfortable in the water." Clos said, lying in the pool comfortably.


    "It''s okay Wendini and Olena, we are all girls, what are you afraid of."


    Alisha smiled lightly, and then took off her long skirt, revealing her long slender legs.


    "Wow~ Sister Alisa, your legs are so slender, your waist is so thin, and..."


    Kloss��s eyes stopped at the place of the Holy Light of Eliza, which is really enviable.


    Alyssa, who was born in the city-state of Akeria, has been a maid since she was a child. She is naturally not afraid of being watched by someone, as long as she is not a man...


    Seeing that the two people who got into the water first started talking, Katelina jumped directly into the pool, and the clothes disappeared when they hit the water.


    Katelina herself is a giant dragon, and she doesn''t feel much about this kind of thing. The clothes on her body are also caused by her dragon scales, and she can shrink back at any time.


    Wendini and Olena looked at each other, and then they entered the pool under the persuasion of everyone.


    "I didn''t expect the hot water to soak so comfortably. When I returned to Noxus, I must transform my big pool into this way."


    Katelina is too short, so she can only rely on Alisa to enjoy the hot water immersion.


    "Your big pool is forty meters wide. If it all becomes hot water, what should you do?" Alisa asked in doubt.


    "Of course it is to use magic to heat the pool, even if it can''t be done, just ask your brother to breathe in flames."


    Katelina waved her hand indifferently, this kind of little thing was too simple for the dragon.


    Alisha nodded thoughtfully. Magic is indeed much more convenient to use.


    If I didn''t have any magic talent, I would have to become a magician.


    The hot white air gasped up, and only Wendini and Olena shyly shyly shrank into the pool.


    only showed his nose and those shy eyes.


    The pleasant bath time passed quickly.


    Everyone returned to their room to go to sleep, Katelina also returned to the room, but there was an extra person in her room, oh no, it was a dragon.


    At this time, Fior was lying on the bed, looking at Katelina with a smile.


    "Fiol? Why are you here?" Katelina looked at the window, the window that had been closed had been opened.


    Fior held his chin with his hands on his chin, and his eyes gleamed and said, "I accidentally lost three gold coins, and I don''t have money to find a hotel room, so I followed your smell."


    "����"


    Katelina didn��t know what to say for a while, would she come and rub her own room if she didn��t have any money? .


    Chapter 183:


    "I have some gold coins here. Go open a room by yourself."


    Katelina hesitated again and again, and did not get angry like that in Noxus, but took the initiative to take out her small wallet.


    Yinlong is very enthusiastic about helping the same kind.


    Even if it is the money you like, you can reluctantly give up your love, just remember to pay it back in the future.


    "Hee hee~ No need, I can sleep with Katelina for one night."


    Fior lay on Catalina''s bed and straightened his waist.


    At the same time, she felt a little strange. The red dragon on Katelina originally had a weak smell, but now it has become very strong.


    It''s as if I met the red dragon not long ago.


    Actually, Katelina had just taken Xilin''s dragon scales before.


    "Sleep with me?" Katelina said in surprise.


    Apart from sleeping with my brother, I have never slept with anyone else.


    Sleeping in the wild is because there is no way, for fear that Clos and the others will catch a cold.


    "Yes, don''t worry, I have already washed it once with a cleansing technique."


    Fior thought that 27 Katelina had caused her body to be unclean, so he quickly explained it.


    "Cleaning..."


    Katelina whispered, why she had forgotten the cleaning technique.


    Damn, how could I forget this magic dedicated to cleansing my body?


    At the thought of the eight days she spent in the wild, Katelina wanted to cry without tears.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Fior saw Katelina talking and suddenly started to stun.


    Katelina heard Fior��s voice and immediately recovered, looked at Fior and said: "Fior...then, let��s sleep together that night."


    In the end, Katelina still chose to compromise. Anyway, Fior was of the same race and female, and it was nothing to sleep together.


    "Katerina, you are so kind, how do you stay with a group of humans? They are all those young and beautiful girls, and one of them is still an elf girl."


    Fior chuckled.


    Cross and the others can''t keep the breath from Fior, the dragon''s nose is very smart.


    "Because we are Noxus..." Katelina suddenly realized that she almost accidentally said Noxus when she was speaking.


    "What? Noxus?" Fior recalled slightly, where he seemed to have heard of Noxus.


    The dragon''s memory is very good, unless it was just a sentence from someone on the road, Fior automatically forgot this sentence.


    "Um... Actually I established an empire called Noxus. They are all citizens of my Noxus. We came here together to save the sister of the elf girl, which is the Kingdom of Siloam. The elf queen to be auctioned."


    Katelina reacted very quickly temporarily, and Noxus had already spoken, and he couldn''t say that Fior had heard it wrong.


    But seeing Fior like that, he must have never heard of Noxus, so Katelina simply said that Noxus was built by herself.


    Silver Dragon has not created an empire, but the empire created by Silver Dragon is more like an orphanage.


    specializes in accepting some lonely and helpless monsters and humans on the Western Fantasy Continent, relying on their own strength to protect them.


    For this, Katelina can only silently apologize to her brother in her heart. Sorry, brother, the situation is urgent. I can only temporarily say that Noxus is hers.


    "Noxus...Katerina, you...you are amazing, are you a baby dragon?"


    Fior opened his eyes incredibly.


    Generally, which silver dragon that created this kind of welfare institution is not an ancient dragon.


    Because only one''s own strength can protect those weak creatures in the empire.


    People like Katelina who started to build an empire when they were young dragons, Fiorna admired it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes...Yes, just don''t think I am a juvenile dragon, in fact I already have the strength of a juvenile dragon."


    Katelina began to drift off as soon as she talked about her strength, so by the way, she changed the matter of leading the Blade Tribe to attack other tribes and told Fior.


    "Katerina, you are simply my idol! When I return to the mountain land, I will tell my mother about this, and let her know that there is a great silver dragon like you in this world."


    Fior has been completely brainwashed by Katelina, and he regards Katelina as his idol.


    When he grows up, he must also create an empire to protect the weaker races.


    "This... forget it."


    Katelina''s mouth twitched, and she suddenly realized that she seemed to be making things bigger and bigger.


    Just kidding, Noxus could not attract your attention. Now you have to tell your mother.


    Fior��s mother is at least an adult dragon.


    After all, Fior looks like a juvenile dragon, so her mother must be an adult dragon or more.


    If she finds her brother, there will definitely be a big battle between the two sides.


    Although Katelina is very confident of her brother''s strength, she can still understand that her brother is definitely not an opponent of adult dragons.


    "Why?" Fior wondered.


    If I tell my mother about this, my mother will definitely help Katelina, which can help Katelina lighten a lot of burden.


    "There is no reason, but I don''t need it anyway. It''s getting late now. Let''s go to bed."


    Katelina didn''t want to continue talking about this topic, and immediately lay down on the bed and closed her eyes.


    She is afraid that things will be revealed if she goes on.


    So Katelina appeared as if she was no longer chatting.


    Looking at such a Katelina, Fior''s original excitement in his eyes dimmed for a moment, and then he lay down beside Katelina and closed his eyes.


    early morning.


    Chapter 184:


    Katelina opened her aqua-blue eyes, and Fior beside her was long gone.


    After one night, Fior felt that Katelina seemed different from what he had imagined, as if he was reluctant to be friends with him.


    I asked Katelina''s questions, but Katelina didn''t answer.


    Thinking of this, Fior couldn''t keep staying with Katelina, and left the room at dawn.


    Every silver dragon has a different temper. Since he doesn''t want to be friends, Fior won''t continue to disturb Katelina.


    But Fior��s admiration for Katelina will not disappear. In her eyes, Katelina is really a very great silver dragon.


    And Fior''s departure can''t be hidden from Katelina, but she didn''t stop Fior from leaving.


    If Fior still stayed next to her, Katelina was afraid she would accidentally blew herself up.


    Now that the strength of my brother has not reached Gu Long, I have to be careful in everything to prevent any changes.


    Noxus is the hard work of his brother, and he must not let Noxus be the first to be exposed to the silver dragon''s vision.


    In fact, even if the Red Dragon Empire at the level of Xilin was known by the ancient silver dragon, it would not take it too seriously.


    will pay attention at most, and only take action to destroy him when this Red Dragon Empire is almost a threat.


    "Oh~"


    Katelina actually wants to make friends with Fior, but the identity is impossible.


    Between her elder brother and her friends, she resolutely decided to choose her elder brother.


    As soon as she opened the door of the room, Katelina found the Clos crowd who had woken up.


    "Morning, Your Highness Katelina, you seem to be unhappy?"


    Orina originally wanted to say hello to Katelina with a smile on her face, but she found that Her Highness Katelina seemed to be in a bad mood.


    looks very depressed.


    "Nothing, the auction will start in a few days~"? Katelina asked with a deep breath.


    At this time, Clos turned around with a piece of paper in her hand and said, "Your Majesty Katelina, the auction seems to be ahead of schedule, five days later."


    She has today''s newspapers and periodicals, and every hotel will put the latest newspapers and periodicals at the door of the guests, so that the guests can understand some news at the first time.


    Wen Dini was a little excited when she heard the news of the advance of the auction.


    While shopping yesterday, she also confirmed one thing, the Queen of Elves is really going to auction in the Kingdom of Siloam!

 Chapter 113：

    And I heard that five representatives of the elves have come to the Kingdom of Siloam and have a conversation with the Kingdom of Siloam.


    Could it be that this conversation has advanced the auction?


    "Five days..." Katelina wanted to go back to Noxus very much now.


    The auction in advance, just in line with her mind.


    Noxus����������


    "Your Majesty! Good news, the undercover agents are back."


    Saman happily ran in from outside the Dragon Palace.


    The undercover they sent out has been hiding in Ionia for half a year, and now they are finally back.


    �!


    A pair of dark red eyes suddenly lit up in the Dragon Palace, Xilin woke up from meditation: "Call them in."


    "Yes!" Saman laughed.


    Then, two monsters walked in from outside the Dragon Palace.


    "See you... Your Majesty?!"


    The undercover agents who came in were Earth Spirit Scout and Baboon Demon.


    The monsters who came back alive have a common feature, shortness.


    As soon as they entered the Dragon Palace, they felt a pressure from their souls. When they raised their heads, they realized that a majestic dragon was watching them high above.


    The changes in Xilin also surprised the two monsters.


    "Two? I sent out five chores, but now two are back? Tell me, what happened?"


    Xilin''s voice was thick and majestic, and he had already moved a bit of anger.


    "Your Majesty, they were all killed by the monsters in the Ionian Forest. Only I and Oke survived."


    Earth Spirit Scout Timo swallowed in fear.


    "Killed? Say, what happened in the Ionian Forest?"


    Xilin became even more angry when he heard that the three craps were dead. His craps could only be killed by himself, and the others were not qualified to do it.


    "This is your Majesty. We joined the Ionian Forest one by one, just for fear of arousing their suspicion."


    "In the beginning, our five monsters all lived well in it, but the other three monsters died one after another."


    "At first we were very scared, but then a monster came to us secretly and said that he was a monster you sent to receive news from us."


    "�� "Originally, Timo and I were going to tell this monster what we have learned so far, but when you think about it carefully, you said before that we only sent five monsters as undercover agents."


    "Plus this monster is very clean, it doesn''t look like it came out of Noxus, so we just..."


    Ok the baboon demon said this, he subconsciously raised his head and glanced at Xilin.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t worry, I won''t anger you." Xilin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "We said something insulting Noxus, saying that we are the monsters of the Ionian Forest, how could we betray the Ionian Forest, so we tried to take down the monster that claimed to be Noxus''s response."


    "Then we discovered that this monster was just someone from the Ionian Forest to test us. We suddenly understood how the other three monsters died."


    "Next, we can feel that someone is watching us in the dark. We spent three months in the Ionian Forest diligently (good), and this gaze disappeared completely."


    Ok said that, he looked at Timo next to him.


    Timo hurriedly answered, and tremblingly said: "Then I used my stealth ability to sneak into the center of the legendary Ionian forest dragon sleeping. As a result... I saw the corpse of a giant green dragon!"


    ��!


    When he heard this, Xilin couldn''t sit still, his mountain-like body stood up suddenly, he understood the cause and effect of everything, and the green dragon in the Ionia Forest really died.


    This group of monsters are pretending to be a fox, no wonder some spies said that a lot of monsters have emerged from the Ionian Forest recently, and everything is all right.


    As for the dragon''s power and sound, as long as you go to the Ionian Forest, everything will become clear.


    "Saman! Gather my forces! Attack the Ionian Forest!".


    Chapter 185:


    "Assemble five thousand monsters at will."


    Now that he knew that the dragon in Ionian Forest had died, Xilin had no more scruples.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Saman understood Xilin''s anger, and immediately turned around and ran out of the Dragon Palace to organize the Noxian army to assemble.


    For a time, the entire Noxus shook. Thousands of monsters gathered at the gate of the city, standing in place in an orderly manner, waiting for the arrival of His Majesty Xilin.


    It''s just that the scale of the army assembly this time is far less than the scale of the last expedition to the Black Marsh.


    The reason why the army was so large in the last time I went to the Black Morass, in the final analysis, there was a giant dragon over there, and its own army display was necessary.


    And this time, there is no dragon in the Ionia Forest at all, and it is not worthwhile for so many monsters to attack it at the same time.


    But this time they attacked the Ionian Forest, more or less 5,000 monsters gathered.


    The other monsters wanted to keep up, but Saman stopped it, and brought too many monsters to the past.


    Xilin stretched out the wings of the sky. Since he gained the strength of the young dragon, he has not yet played in battle.


    Hu~


    Hurricane appeared under Xilinna''s dragon wings, and the scattered gold and silver treasures on the ground blew and rolled one by one.


    A treasure that was invaluable in the eyes of others, unexpectedly fluttered to the side like a spicy chicken in front of Xilin.


    "Your Majesty, the army has been assembled and can set off at any time!"


    Saman rushed in from the door.


    "Well, all the leaders of this battle will go, I will personally lead the team!"


    As soon as Xilin''s voice fell, the body that looked like Mount Tai disappeared in the Dragon Palace, leaving only a flame that had not disappeared.


    Saman was so frightened that he knelt on the spot and did not dare to move. The aura on his Majesty''s body was really getting more and more terrifying.


    Obviously, I have been with your Majesty for so long, but I still haven''t gotten used to your Majesty''s breath like a scourge.


    Even Saman is like that, and the two undercover agents lying next to him are even more frightened, almost scared to death on the spot.


    "You follow me."


    Saman saw Xilin leave, then turned his head and said to the two monsters.


    These two monsters have completed the task given by your majesty, and they will get a god-level reward such as bloodline ice crystal.


    At that time, they will definitely be another powerful force for Noxus.


    Sky


    The wind screamed, and a ferocious red behemoth flew in the sky.


    "Set off!"


    Xilin''s voice resounded between heaven and earth.


    All the monsters waiting on the land heard Xilin''s call. They stood up straight, their legs suddenly jumped out, and started running on the land.


    Following the death fire in the sky ahead, this is their majesty! The goal pursued in a lifetime!


    The body of the red dragon is like a rocket, flying through the clouds at high altitude, leaving a meteorite-like tail flame at the tip of the dragon''s tail in mid-air.


    In order to keep his subordinates up to speed, Xilin did not use all his strength to fly.


    But in order to accelerate the speed of the monsters, Xilin also deliberately used the dragon language acceleration magic, so that the monsters'' legs became more agile.


    The journey that took two days was reduced to one day.


    Looking at the Ionian Forest in front of him, Xilin could vaguely feel the smell of the dragon inside.


    This should be the smell from the body of the green dragon in the mouth of the two guys. I didn''t notice the smell last time.


    At that time, all attention was focused on the voice that was talking to him.


    "Your Majesty, we... shall we go now?"


    The temporary leader of this monster army stepped forward and asked out of breath.


    One day''s long journey is a waste of energy for the monster.


    Coupled with the acceleration magic cast by Xilin, their physical strength showed a linear decline.


    "Take a rest for one night."


    Xilin resisted the impulse in his heart, and now he stepped forward, although he could take the Ionian Forest, but these subordinates were different.


    They approached the enemy in a state of exhaustion, and it was very likely that the entire army would be wiped out.


    These are the troops that I brought out myself, so I can''t die completely.


    And now the developing Noxus needs these troops very much. If you can do it, it��s better not to lose it.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    When the monsters heard Xilin told them to rest for a night, they all fell to the ground one by one. They were so tired.


    Xilin glanced at the monsters lightly, then set his gaze on the Ionian Forest.


    If there is a dragon inside, you will definitely find the smell on your body, because you have not concealed the unique smell of the dragon on your own at all.


    And not only did not hide, he also directly and generously blew the smell into the Ionian Forest along with the hurricane.


    Only giant dragons can smell this scent. Even if other monsters smell it, they don��t know that it��s the smell of giant dragons.


    Ionian Forest������


    "It''s not good, the two little boys are gone, boss, I suspect they were sent by Noxus, what should we do now! They must have gone to inform the red dragon!"


    A goblin priest said in a panic.


    "Hmph~ Then what do you say we should do? Run away? Are you willing to this Ionian Forest?"


    A voice came from among the black shadows, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes.


    "But... but what should we do? That red dragon will definitely become irritated because of our deceit, and annoy a red dragon, even if he hides in the end of the world, he will find it..."


    Goblin sacrifices did not know what to say for a while, and now they can only run away, no monsters can compete with the dragon.


    "What are you afraid of, I deceived the red dragon once, what if we cheat a second time? Besides, what if we succeed?"


    The shadow is unwilling to give up such a large Ionian Forest.


    I finally waited until the green dragon died, countless Ionian forest monsters had to obey their orders, and the gold and silver treasures left by the green dragon belonged to their own!


    It has such a right, how can it be willing to lose this right.


    "But...how can we deceive him?"


    The goblin sacrifice swallowed, and then deceived the red dragon again. This is nothing short of a fantasy.


    "How to deceive? I have my own way. You will all cooperate with me when the time comes. Don''t worry, you can definitely deceive him again!"


    "Don''t forget my abilities, hum~".


    Chapter 186:


    Hearing the words of the black shadow, the goblin ritual, who was still panicked, immediately calmed down.


    "You... can you hide from the dragon?"


    Goblin Sacrifice asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, don''t forget, it turns out that the green dragon was deceived by me in this way. Although it was discovered in the end, it was just that the green dragon was too cautious."


    "The Red Dragon is not like that. They are very arrogant, and they definitely think that a monster will deceive him twice in a row...Haha!"


    Speaking of this, Soi Ying couldn''t help laughing. His talent matched the plan between them, it was absolutely perfect.

 Chapter 114：

    "I...I believe you."


    Goblin priest clenched his teeth, originally he wanted to escape from the Ionian Forest before the red dragon arrived.


    Listening to Sombra say that, the plan that he wanted to run disappeared without a trace.


    I have been domineering in the Ionian Forest for so long, and naturally I can''t bear these rights and wealth.


    "I think this approach is still too risky. I definitely believe in your ability, just in case that red dragon is not fooled-what?"


    "Aren''t all our monsters have to pay the price of their lives for your mistakes?"


    A burly monster came out. If Xilin was here, he would definitely be recognized. Wasn''t he the stray deer who appeared last time?


    "You are too careful about Gerton. I have been to the human world many times. There is a game in the human world that I think is very good. That is gambling."


    "Our whole life is like gambling. If we choose the wrong one, we will lose all our lives, and even give our lives, but if we win..."


    Soi Ying didn''t continue to say, he had relied on his talent to go to the human world many times.


    And he would gamble every time he went. It was his fate to lose or win, and he never cheated.


    It��s just that he seems to be lucky. He has never lost, he has always won.


    "..., I don''t know what gambling is."


    Jelton (the fan of the deer) listened for a long time, but he didn''t understand a word. He didn''t understand what gambling was, and he was confused.


    "..., in short, this is not important, I need your answer now, are you willing to stay or decide to escape the Ionian Forest?" Sombra said.


    "Although I don''t understand what you were talking about, I don''t want to stay anyway. Don''t worry, I won''t go to inform the red dragon."


    "As for whether the deception can succeed, it depends on your luck. I will not participate."


    Jelton stepped back into the shady after he finished speaking, he was about to prepare to leave the Ionian Forest.


    Seeing Jelton leave, the goblin sacrificial immediately said angrily: "Damn, this Jelton actually chose to be cowardly at this time!"


    "Don''t worry about him, we just have to proceed with our plan."


    The dark shadow took a deep look at the back of Jelton''s departure.


    Then, other monsters also joined the discussion.


    morning------


    The genius lights up slightly, and the monster army of Noxus wakes up.


    "Your Majesty, we have finished our rest. When will we launch an attack?" The little leader asked.


    Xilin did not sleep after completing the exercise sign-in last night.


    [Host: Xilin]


    ��Creature: Red Dragon (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 10000 (Ordinary Young Dragon Red Dragon 8000)


    [Defense: 8000 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 5000)]


    [Speed: 7000 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 5000)]


    [Physique: 11000 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 8500)]


    [Items: Tiamat��s dragon scales (demi-god), Uranus��s hair (demi-god), Zeus��s thunderbolt (demi-god), the approval of Themis (demi-god)]


    ��Magic: one-ring magic (known), two-ring magic (known), three-ring magic (known), four-ring magic (known) two hundred kinds of five-ring magic��


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    [Talent: Excellent physique (demi-god level), breaking potential (god level), proficient in magic (spirit level)]


    [Abilities: Bite, Tear, Fire Breath, Frost Breath, Lightning Breath, Poisonous Mist Breath, Acid Breath, Swallow]


    ��Evaluation: You became extremely inflated when you became a young dragon, but you do have inflated capital. Even when you were a teenager in Red Dragon, you were one of the strongest. ��


    Just last night, one of his opening missions critically hit again and got a trial of Themis.


    When he receives danger, he can activate this skill. When the time comes, the phantom of Themis will appear in the Western Fantasy Continent, giving the enemy an indelible damage.


    00...


    is also the crit reward this time, which reminds Xilin that he still has these items.


    At that time, I don��t want to be imaginary, this bunch of items are all opponents who can deal with demigods.


    No matter how strong the dragons are, they have to kneel, unless that dragon becomes a god, otherwise it is impossible to withstand these demi-god-level attacks.


    "Roar!"


    Xilin brazenly vented his red dragon''s anger towards the huge Ionian Forest ahead.


    In the Ionian Forest, the monsters who hadn''t awakened before were frightened by the sudden roar, and they all drew out their excrement and urine, shivering and lying on the ground.


    "What happened?!"


    The goblin sacrificial shiver tremblingly shouted.


    It''s just that none of the goblins next to him answered him.


    The goblins hiding on the edge of the Ionian Forest, one by one, got into their own crypts and blocked all the crypt openings.


    The deer people who were about to leave the Ionian Forest also heard this roar, and their souls were shocked.


    "Boss, we..." The other fans were at a loss.


    Only Gerton whispered: "The dragon is here..." Fan.


    Chapter 187:


    Ionian Forest Center


    "It''s not good! The dragon is here! The red dragon is here!"


    The goblin sacrificial ancestors crawled to the meeting place last night, looking for the group of dark shadows.


    But the shadow is long gone, not here at all.


    "Damn! You **** cheated us!"


    When the Goblin Ritual saw that the shadow was gone, he immediately cursed the shadow.


    Black Shadow must have been afraid for a long time, but they still believe that Black Shadow can hide from the dragon!


    "Brother Brother Sen, what are you talking about?"


    At this moment, a deep voice appeared behind the goblin sacrifice.


    The goblin ritual shook his body after hearing the sound, and then slowly turned his head stiffly, and saw a huge green sound.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Outside the Ionian Forest����������������


    Xilin did not let the monster army directly enter the Ionian Forest, but let the monster army step into the forest without delay.


    The neat and consistent stepping sound, like death beating the enemy''s soul, made their hearts tremble.


    "Stop! This is Ionia''s territory, Noxus offal, you have crossed the line!"


    The monster army had just stepped into the forest when they were stopped by a group of monsters of all sizes.


    ��!


    At this time, Xilin''s huge body fell from the sky, and the mighty Longwei swept away from him.


    Except for this group of monsters in Noxus, the other monsters were all crushed on the ground and out of breath, as if a guillotine hung from their souls, making their souls tremble and chill.


    "Who said the words just now?" Xilin said lightly.


    None of the surrounding monsters dared to answer.


    "It seems that there is no one who dares to admit it, so let''s all die."


    Xilin said the most vicious words in the coldest tone.


    Countless monsters wanted to raise their heads to point out the monster who just spoke, but just as they wanted to raise their heads, that wave of dragon power was pressed on their heads.


    made all of their monsters unable to lift their heads, and they didn''t even have the courage to speak.


    Xilin, this is just to find an excuse to execute all of them.


    "I gave you a chance, Little Fire Dragon."


    Suddenly, another Longwei surged from the front, and instantly overwhelmed Xilin''s Longwei.


    For a while, the Ionian monsters were relieved, they breathed a sigh of relief, their bodies were already soaked in cold sweat.


    "Green Dragon?"


    Xilin felt a little surprised by this wave of dragon power, and as soon as he raised his head, he saw a green dragon that was hundreds of meters long.


    The dark green dragon scales cover the whole body, and the back is covered with green moss. The limbs are not as strong as the red dragon, but rather slender.


    The dragon''s horn on top of his head is not curved like a crown like Xilin, but swept straight back.


    At the same time, four or five long white beards drifting in the wind grew around his neck, his eyes were full of cunning and sinister green light, and the surging aura on his body instantly overwhelmed Xilin.


    This is a great ancient dragon that has reached the peak of the dragon clan.


    "Despicable and cunning green bug, you are finally out!"


    Xilin was not afraid of this Primordial Green Dragon.


    With so many demigod items, is he still afraid of an ancient green dragon?


    Facing Xilin''s active provocation, the green dragon was taken aback for a moment. This...this is different from what you imagined.


    I am an ancient green dragon, and you are just a newborn baby to me. How dare you be so crazy with me?


    "Damn, you dare to insult me. You only know how to use strength. Do you know what the fate of insulting an ancient green dragon is?!"


    The green dragon''s mouth spit out a trace of green gas along with the speech, which is the unique poisonous mist dragon breath of the green dragon.


    He was venting his dissatisfaction, and at the same time he was warning Xilin that he was about to launch an attack before he got out of the Ionia Forest.


    "Why? Green bug, so angry?" Xilin said with disdain.


    At the same time, he felt that the green dragon in front of him had a big problem. How could a real Primordial Green Dragon talk nonsense to him? I guess he would have done it a long time ago.


    Thinking of this, Xilin silently used the system.


    [Name: Black]


    ��Creature: Puppet Shadow (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 15 (Ordinary Youth Dragon Red Dragon 3000)]


    [Defense: 15 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 2000)]


    [Speed: 10000 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 1500)


    [Physique: 60 (Ordinary Youth Red Dragon 3500)]


    ��Item: None��


    ��Magic: None��


    [Talent: Controlled Line (Demi-God)]


    [Ability: Control the puppet, blend into the shadow]


    [Evaluation: A race that relies on manipulating corpses to strengthen itself, can control the corpses of dead monsters, and rely on the powerful physique of monsters to protect itself. He likes to be careful. At this time, he is manipulating the dead ancient green dragon corpse. Very upset.........]


    When the system listed the so-called Taikoo Green Dragon data, Xilin understood everything.


    It turns out that the true face of this Primordial Green Dragon turned out to be a black shadow puppet.


    Puppet Shadow is an extremely rare monster on the Western Fantasy Continent, with a high IQ, so the green dragon likes to accept such monsters as military advisers when building the kingdom.


    They are nothing powerful in themselves, but they have a racial talent to control dead bodies to be their puppets.


    But they can only control the powerful body and physique of the corpse, they can''t use the other abilities of the corpse at all.


    The reason why this Bullock can use Longwei is because the Primordial Green Dragon was too powerful during his lifetime.

 Chapter 115：

    Even though he has been dead for decades, the dragon power on his body is still stronger than that of Xilin.


    Xilin was bluffed by this dragon from the beginning.


    After all, in his impression, only a giant dragon could release the dragon''s prestige, and he did not expect that an ancient green dragon would have lingering prestige so long after its death.


    "How dare you say that to me!"


    Black was manipulating the corpse of the Primordial Green Dragon condescendingly and angrily at Xilin, but in fact there was a bit of a guilty feeling in his heart.


    The dragon in front of me can''t be seen.


    And Xilin''s next sentence verified his conjecture.


    "Black, shadow puppet, how long do you want to play? Miscellaneous.".


    Chapter 188:


    When he heard Xilin''s words, Blake''s mind was shocked, which is bad! Sure enough, he was seen.


    The monsters who followed Blake behind each trembled in their legs, and the plan to deceive the dragon was thus revealed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Black still wants to struggle again, but he is deceiving himself a little bit.


    "Get out of the green worm''s body, choppy! You are not qualified to question me!"


    Xilin''s aura suddenly rose by a section, and the flames on his body suddenly soared, as if he was ready for the battle.


    "Damn it! What if you see it, Red Dragon! I am the corpse of an ancient green dragon. You can''t beat me!"


    This is Black''s final hole card. If the red dragon finds a flaw, then he can''t fight with this puppet.


    The size of the Primordial Green Dragon is hundreds of meters long, Xilin''s body is not half as long at this time.


    In all aspects of data, I am not as strong as I am. I don''t have to be afraid of this red dragon who is not good at coming.


    This is also the reason why the goblins still persisted in offering sacrifices to their group of monsters. 27 With Blake''s talents and abilities, they still had the opportunity to defeat the red dragon.


    "Cut~ You are right. My physical strength is indeed not as good as the Primordial Green Dragon, but! The Primordial Green Dragon, who doesn''t breathe in real dragons, is equivalent to a large Argonian dog!"


    Although the dragons rely on hand-to-hand combat to determine the victory or defeat, the dragon''s breath confrontation in the hand-to-hand combat is also a major focus.


    A dragon that cannot breathe is never a real dragon.


    Xilin immediately opened his dragon''s mouth, a dazzling red light condensed in his throat, and the smell of sulfur filled the surroundings.


    The dark red dragon scales lighted up instantly, making Xilin itself like a small sun.


    "You did it first!"


    Black clenched his teeth and controlled the Primordial Green Dragon to lift up, and the two pairs of dragon claws trampled towards Xilin like a mountain.


    Xilin flapped the dragon''s wings and immediately rose into the air.


    boom!


    The huge body of the Primordial Green Dragon stepped on the ground, shaking the entire Ionian Forest. This is the burly body of the Primordial Green Dragon.


    In mid-air, Xilin knew that he could not break the defense of the Primordial Green Dragon.


    The scales of the Primordial Green Dragon are covered on its corpse, unless you are also the Primordial Dragon, or you want to break the scales of the Primordial Green Dragon, unless you use items yourself.


    But when he understood that the Primordial Green Dragon was not a real dragon, but a puppet, he felt that it was a waste to use the items here.


    Besides, I have a way to kill him!


    "Don''t run!"


    Black thought Xilin was afraid of him, and then he controlled the dragon wings to fly into the sky and pursued Xilin.


    When these two giants left, the war on land began.


    "Long live Noxus!"


    The Noxian monster army raised their weapons and attacked quickly. The heads of these Ionian monsters are rewards!


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, Black is manipulating the corpse of the ancient green dragon. The red dragon is just a young dragon, and it is impossible to win!"


    "Now! Let''s kill the clutter in front of us!"


    "kill!"


    Ionia monsters are also unwilling to be outdone. They also think that Black will win. Didn''t you see now chasing the red dragon to kill.


    sky


    One red and one green figure chased in the clouds.


    "Red Dragon! You can''t run away!"


    Black is very excited now, is this the feeling of flying? It''s so cool!


    Not only this, the feeling of chasing a red dragon is even more refreshing.


    Knowing that he is so strong a long time ago, he shouldn''t have been so long, but he should just destroy Noxus directly.


    Xilin turned his head slightly and glanced at Black who was chasing after him.


    Who gave him the courage to chase down a red dragon.


    The flame breath in his mouth has condensed to the extreme, it is time to fight back!


    Boom!


    Xilin''s red body abruptly stood up and turned to face Black.


    Bullock was shocked when he saw Xilin who had stopped suddenly, and he stopped immediately.


    "go to hell!"


    Xilin rushed to the front of the Primordial Green Dragon.


    Black hurriedly recovered and manipulated his body to reach out to grab Xilin, but Xilin dexterously avoided him.


    Also, Xilin came to the mouth of the Primordial Green Dragon.


    To talk about the weakness of the dragon, the first thing many people think of is Nilin.


    Actually, even if Xilin attacks the anti-scale of the Primordial Green Dragon, it will not necessarily break the anti-scale defense.


    Inverse scales are just the weakest part of the dragon''s body, but it does not mean that anyone can break the dragon inverted scales.


    Now that Xilin wants to break the inverse scales of the Primordial Green Dragon with the breath of flame, it is simply impossible.


    So, the only way I want to defeat the dragon now is...


    "Roar!"


    Xilin stretched out his sturdy forelimbs and suddenly opened the mouth of the Primordial Green Dragon, and then a pillar of fire carrying a destructive aura spouted from his mouth.


    The endless hot flames all entered his body from the mouth of the Primordial Green Dragon.


    Black was shocked, panicked and wanted to manipulate the puppet to throw Xilin away, but did not expect that the transparent tightness would control him.


    This is another stunt of the dragon! Dragon language magic!


    A dragon that does not know the magic of dragon language, that is not a qualified dragon!


    The high-temperature flame was rampaging across the body of the Primordial Green Dragon, and it filled the internal organs in the blink of an eye.


    The corpse that had been through the years could no longer withstand the fierce red fire at this moment, and the body began to fall apart from the inside out.


    "Do not!".


    Chapter 189:


    High in the sky, the body of the Primordial Green Dragon gradually split, bursting with red light inside.


    Pieces of green scales fell off the skin of the Primordial Green Dragon, and the face shrank to one piece, resembling a zombie dragon.


    Click!


    The dragon wing on ���� broke in an instant and fell to the bottom, bang!


    A pair of dragon wings smashed through the thick ground, forming a hole more than ten meters deep.


    The slender body shrank instantly, and it seemed that he was about to reach a point.


    "why!"


    Black roared unwillingly, and then immediately emerged from the body of the Primordial Green Dragon, revealing the original black body like a shadow.


    "Miscellaneous, you bug finally came out."


    Xilin''s keen longan immediately noticed the black shadow.


    At this moment, the hundreds-meter-long body of the Primordial Green Dragon burst instantly.


    Bang boom!


    The indestructible dragon body finally couldn''t bear the swelling inside the receptor, and it exploded into countless fleshy pieces, and the green poison was also sprayed out at this time.


    This is the breath of poisonous mist that is still mutilated in the body of the Primordial Green Dragon.


    The green poison enveloped the entire sky, and the poisonous gas began to sink below.


    And now, Blake took the opportunity to turn around and ran.


    The black shadow puppet has the ability to float, can float in the sky along the airflow, but cannot fly freely.


    It may be that the heavens are helping Black. At this moment, a hurricane blows over and quickly flees with Black. At the same time, the breath of poisonous mist that should have fallen behind him also followed and struck towards the Ionia Forest.


    over the sky


    "It is indeed the breath of the poisonous mist of the Primordial Green Dragon. It is really powerful. If it blows into the Ionian Forest, then Ionian will instantly become a dead forest."


    Xilin flew to a higher position as soon as the poisonous mist erupted.


    The poisonous mist breath left by the Primordial Green Dragon didn''t even dare to try. If he was accidentally caught, he would have been seriously injured.


    The Primordial level dragons are so terrible, the low level dragons have no resistance.


    Ionia''s forest resources are extremely rich, and Xilin has to get everything he says, which is related to the future development of Noxus.


    If it is shrouded by the breath of poisonous mist, the Ionian Forest will become worthless.


    The most important thing is that his five thousand monsters are still fighting in it. If this breath is blown in, it will definitely be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Xilin immediately took action, and arrived at the gate of the Ionian Forest before the wind blew the poisonous mist.


    Toxic mist breath is not that you won''t get caught if you don''t inhale it. This kind of poisonous mist can penetrate into the body through the surface of the skin.


    If you can avoid the poisonous mist breath by holding your breath, then the green dragons might as well hit them to death.


    Ionian Forest Entrance


    Blake, who was the rest of his life after the catastrophe, saw a red figure landing in front of him before he laughed out loud, looking at him indifferently.


    "No~��!"


    Black looked desperately at the red dragon in front of him, is he in a disaster?


    "Miscellaneous! Let you experience the breath of the Primordial Green Dragon, Hurricanehowling!"


    Xilin quickly read the five-ring dragon language magic, and hurricanes formed in front of him, turning into tornadoes, flying sand and rocks.


    The tornado that rolled up the dust blows towards Black, and Black, who was already floating on the wind, naturally cannot escape the suction of the tornado.


    entered the tornado without any resistance, and the same was true for the poisonous mist behind him.


    The tornado with sand and gravel turned into a tornado of green poisonous fog at this moment.


    "what!"


    Black hadn''t reacted with Ben in the tornado, and his body was eroded by the poisonous mist, and his body was shattered for a while.

 Chapter 116：

    The next moment, it becomes part of the poisonous fog, and life is relentlessly harvested by the poisonous fog.


    Xilin controlled the tornado to blow towards the horizon, and was diluted by the high-altitude air current, and disappeared into the horizon.


    "It''s really a troublesome thing." Xilin looked at the disappearing poisonous mist and sighed.


    I''m still too weak, and even the Poisonous Mist of the Primordial Green Dragon, who has been dead for so long, can let myself avoid its edge.


    But think about it, people are all the highest-level dragons, so how could it not be great.


    Xilin''s current strength of the young dragon, looking at the entire dragon clan, is just an existence close to the mid-range combat power.


    If you want to become the mid-range combat power of the dragon clan, you must at least have the strength of reaching the dragon.


    Grown-up Dragon Capital is already an extremely difficult boss-level monster in Western Fantasy Continent.


    The level of human beings cannot be proportional to the level of dragons at all, the gap between the two is too great.


    are some alien species of human beings, such as the priest god, which has the ability to transform decay into magic.


    "�� "These things can''t be wasted."


    As soon as Xilin wanted to enter the Ionian Forest to dominate the battlefield, he suddenly thought of the dragon scales that fell off the Primordial Green Dragon. These are all good treasures.


    As for the meat on the Primordial Green Dragon? If you don''t want to live long, let''s eat it.


    The meat has been tainted with poisonous mist for a long time, even the red dragon''s furnace stomach can''t digest it, let alone other monsters.


    But the dragon scales won''t be anymore, these are seven things outside.


    Xilin returned to the place where the Primordial Green Dragon''s body disintegrated, and collected the dragon scales on the ground one by one.


    (�ĵ���)�� In the future, these dragon scales can be turned into pieces of dragon armor and rewarded to the powerful monsters of Noxus.


    The dragon scales of the Primordial Green Dragon, one piece is more than two meters wide, basically one piece can be used to make a battle armor, and a few dragon scales can probably be made several.


    Xilin collected three hundred and sixty-five dragon scales, while the rest of the dragon scales were too long and rotted for unknown reasons.


    It seems that this Primordial Green Dragon experienced something before it died.


    Xilin smiled and put away the dragon scales, but in case there was a problem with the dragon scales, he also used the system to check the dragon scales. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he swallowed it into his second stomach.


    "Ionian chopsticks, welcome your red dragon tyrant!"


    Xilin instantly turned into red lotus karma and soared into the sky, heading towards the noisy Ionia Forest of war. .


    Chapter 190:


    Ionian Forest


    The monsters of Ionia were defeated by the Noxian army.


    Obviously their number is several times that of the Noxian army, but they can''t beat Noxus.


    "Damn! They are so crazy!"


    Goblin sacrifice was frightened by the momentum of the Noxus monsters.


    Everyone is not afraid of death, obviously there is a monster behind him giving him a knife, but the Noxus monster is completely unconcerned, and desperately chasing an enemy to kill.


    Such a crazy move scared the Ionian monsters stupidly, and they completely lost to the Noxian army in terms of momentum.


    Now their battlefield has moved from the door to the center of Ionia, and they are still retreating.


    Weak races such as goblins have long been killed by Noxus monsters as if they were sliced ??into pieces of meat.


    There are only goblin sacrifices left in the entire Ionian Forest.


    This is not to say that the Goblin Sacrifice is powerful, but because the Goblin Sacrifice is similar to a magician and casts a spell from behind.


    was blocked by a group of monsters, otherwise the goblins would have ascended to heaven long ago.


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "Kill! Brothers, don''t be afraid! Tear them apart!"


    "For the great Noxus, the Red Dragon is even more important!"


    The reason why the Noxus monsters are so strong is that they are leaning on Noxus behind their backs and relying on their own red dragon.


    Ionian monsters are struggling to support them, praying in their hearts that His Majesty the Primordial Green Dragon will come back soon.


    The death of the Primordial Green Dragon is only known to the senior Ionia, and the rest of the monsters think that His Majesty the Primordial Green Dragon is still alive.


    As everyone knows, their Majesty died decades ago, and now even the corpse has been directly broken into countless pieces by Xilin, not even a whole body is left.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a terrifying dragon''s breath swept from a distance, and instantly enveloped the entire Ionian Forest.


    The Ionia monsters who were struggling to support each had their eyes dull, as if a mountain appeared on their shoulders at this moment, thumping!


    All the Ionian monsters were overwhelmed by this tyrannical dragon.


    At this moment, the goblin sacrifice and other high-level monsters shivered. They couldn''t believe that the red dragon had won!


    He defeated the body of the Primordial Green Dragon, this... this is simply impossible.


    Such historical records are enough to be recorded in the history of Western Fantasy Continent.


    The stronger monster leader mechanically raised his head. When they saw the red figure steadily landing in front of them, their eyes were filled with despair.


    The red dragon of Noxus is back, and Black really lost.


    "Humble reptiles, you will never be able to defeat the real dragon. The fake is always the fake. Even if a group of lizards grow horns and wings, they are not real dragons!"


    Xilin was entrenched in front of the monsters, with a forty-meter-long body like a mountain, condescendingly looking down at the trembling monster, his indifferent gaze directed at the soul.


    This is the real Lord of Noxus, the real dragon!


    "Long live the wings of death!"


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "����"


    The monster soldiers behind Xilin cheered for him, and no one of their majesty can defeat it, not even the Primordial Green Dragon!


    This group of monsters didn''t know that the Primordial Green Dragon just now was just a puppet corpse manipulated by Black.


    In their eyes, they clearly saw a Primordial Green Dragon and His Majesty after they went out, but they never appeared again.


    Does that mean that the ancient green dragon lost and his majesty won.


    None of the Ionian monsters answered, not that they didn''t want to, but that they didn''t dare to answer at all.


    "Remember, you will always be a group of ants, and you will always survive under the wings of a real dragon."


    Xilin''s tone contained contempt, and his words were filled with anger.


    From leaving the Flame Mountains to the present, no monster dared to do such a thing in front of him.


    dare to deceive the real dragon twice in a row, then his end will be worse than hell!


    "Chop each of them into sticks one by one, and buried them on the border land of Noxus. They were exposed to the sun and wind. When they were thirsty, they would drink urine and when they were hungry, they would feed them feces."


    "Remember, they can''t die. I didn''t let them die. They absolutely can''t die. I want them to survive but not to die."


    Xilin''s cold language confided from his mouth, all the monsters were frightened, and their eyes were full of fear.


    They want to die!


    Mingming was still trying to endure this torture, but he was scared by Xilin''s words to run out of excrement and urine, and a stench appeared around him.


    Xilin directly blocked his sense of smell and stopped breathing: "I will leave these to you."


    After speaking, Xilin suddenly soared into the sky and attacked towards the back of Ionian Forest.


    As soon as he returned to the sky, Xilin opened his sense of smell. He felt the breath of other monsters, and seemed to be rushing hurriedly behind him.


    Interesting, I didn''t expect that there were some monsters who didn''t even have the courage to fight and fled.


    It''s just that no matter how fast the monster''s legs and limbs are, can it still pass the dragon''s wings faster?


    on land


    "Go! I feel bad."


    Jelton looked at his back with uneasy eyes, he didn''t know why, he only felt that there was a danger coming behind him. This was the creature''s intuition for danger.


    But as soon as Jelton turned his head, he noticed that the people beside him stopped moving in amazement, as if he had been pressed the pause button.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Jelton saw everyone staring at the sky sluggishly, so he subconsciously raised his head.


    As soon as he looked up, Jelton was stunned like a clansman.


    What caught my eyes was a huge red behemoth, with sharp and terrifying bone spurs split at the corners of the eyes, and thorn-like spikes around the neck, terrifying.


    Especially the dragon''s horns swept back above the head, like a crown of luxury and majesty.


    The sudden appearance of the dragon made Jelton stupefied on the ground.


    Is this the same red dragon before? He has never heard of such a scary red dragon.


    "Where do you want to go, miscellaneous repair."


    ��������������������


    Nidalee picture.


    Chapter 191:


    Xilin''s huge body is floating in the air, and a ruthless flame is beating in the dark red dragon pupils, watching him proudly.


    "Great...great dragon, humble ant pray for your forgiveness."


    Gelton looked at Xilin and knelt directly on the ground. The big deer head knocked on the ground. He didn''t even have the courage to face Xilin directly.


    "Pray for me? Humph~ I still remember your appearance half a year ago, when I was crushed to death by Longwei. Now why do you kneel down without Longwei." Xilin mocked.


    Six months ago, this fascinated deer man faced himself without fear, he would not kneel down if it weren''t for his own Longwei-.


    "Please, the great dragon, I... I was also fascinated by the Black ghost at the time, please, I don''t want to die, let alone let this group of people die!"


    boom!


    Jelton slammed his head again after finishing talking, smashed the rocks on the ground directly, and the bright red blood slowly flowed down his head, showing his sincere attitude.


    "Do you know what the cost of deceiving the dragon is?" Xilin said funny.


    Didn''t you think about the consequences when you lied to yourself?


    Xilin��s most hated deception!


    "I����"


    Jelton suddenly lost his eyes when he heard Xilin''s words. He knew that he was bound to die this time.


    Hoo!


    A strong gale blew up among the Milu people, and the Milu people immediately closed their eyes subconsciously. When they opened their eyes again, they saw that their leader had disappeared.


    When looking at the landing dragon in front, they knew where the leader was going.


    Now Jelton was suddenly caught by Xilin.


    "Are you ready to pay the price?"


    The heat that Xilin exhaled from his mouth when he spoke was all blown on Gerton''s body, which was accompanied by a large amount of sulfur gas.


    "You...you..."


    Gelton was so scared that he couldn''t speak, he couldn''t think of his fate.


    "Roar!"


    Xilin suddenly opened his mouth like an abyss, lifted Jelton and stuffed it into his mouth.

 Chapter 117：

    ����!


    Gelton''s body instantly turned into two pieces, blood was sprayed on the ground, and the upper body made a creaking sound in Xilin''s mouth.


    The cracked part of the lower body was splashed with red blood, and Xilin threw the lower body of Jelton''s body to the ground casually.


    The scene of this scene completely stunned the rest of the deer people. They couldn''t believe that their numbers were eaten up by the dragon.


    "I didn''t expect venison to be quite delicious, but desert lamb tastes the best."


    Xilinyi still licked the corner of his mouth and looked at the crowd of lost deer with interest.


    The Miluren saw the unfinished look in the dragon''s eyes, and they were all frightened and panicked. They wanted to turn around and ran, and a mighty dragon''s might swept over them.


    made them unable to move, even without a chance to escape.


    "You are not allowed to run, as I said, the price of deceiving the dragon is very serious."


    Xilin showed his sharp dragon teeth.


    The reason why he didn''t cut Gerton into a cudgel is because he didn''t deceive himself twice, and sincerely admitted his mistakes when he met him.


    For this, Xilin simply gave him a happy life, but his people must also be punished.


    Noxus would not engage in slavery. Everyone lives with dignity.


    But this time the incident completely annoyed him, he definitely brought this group of deer people back to Noxus as slaves and coolies.


    All the tiring and dirty work is entrusted to them.


    an hour later~


    "Your Majesty, all monsters except the deer are cut into sticks by us, but some monsters that are too weak have died accidentally, please punish me."


    The little leader knelt on the ground in fear and said.


    He has never seen such an angry Majesty, and this is the first time they have made all the remaining enemies like this.


    The enemies that have survived in the past have joined Noxus to strengthen Noxus.


    At first, the Noxian monster army thought it would be the same as the Black Morass this time, but he did not expect that his Majesty would issue such an order.


    "It''s okay, how could I punish you for such a small thing."


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    Xilin was not so angry that even this little thing would anger him.


    This kind of thing is inevitable, and no one can guarantee that the monster with its limbs cut off will die immediately.


    "How much of the Noxus monster army is left?" Xilin looked around as if there were fewer monsters.


    "Return to your Majesty, in this battle, Noxus killed more than 300 people, wounded more than 100 people who were unable to fight, and other people, large and small, were injured." The little leader hurriedly replied.


    The Noxus monsters are too badly wounded, and it is impossible for them to be intact after the battle.


    All monsters are at least a little bit affected, but they are not serious.


    "Um."


    For this casualty, Xilin is quite satisfied.


    0.0


    You should know that the number of troops Noxus brought this time was only 5,000, and the number of Ionian forest monsters was more than 20,000.


    "Give the group of monsters with their limbs cut off to the Miluren to carry them." Xilin glanced at the idling Milu people nearby.


    The little leader nodded, and immediately ordered the matter down.


    When the Miluren heard that their mission was to carry these former partners, all of them swallowed in fear.


    The once-famous partner has now had his limbs cut off, and only his eyes can move up and down.


    Even the mouth was cut off with a knife in order to better **** them off.


    "Woohoo!"


    As soon as I saw my former companions, the deer people, all the monsters who slashed their sticks were excited. They were not hoping that the deer people would save them, but they were begging the deer people to kill them.


    The Miluren closed their eyes unbearably when they saw this. They had never seen such a horrible scene.


    "If any monster on the back of the deer man dies, let him replace the dead monster and become a new stick."


    Xilin naturally understood the careful thinking of this group of monsters, so he took the lead to say this sentence.


    Suddenly, the fans who had already had some thoughts hurriedly withdrew their thoughts, joking, they don''t want to be in such a miserable situation.


    ����������������


    The corpse of the Primordial Green Dragon Fan.


    Chapter 192:


    Some deer people even regarded this group of monsters as their ancestors, for fear that they would hurt themselves after they died accidentally.


    The Noxian army marched toward the Noxian Imperial Capital with great force.


    On the way back, Xilin was also thinking about some things.


    Ionian Forest has already belonged to me, so who should I send to guard Ionian?


    I still said that I moved the Dragon Palace to Ionia. After all, Ionia��s environment is very good, and it is quite suitable for the red dragon to live in.


    But when I thought that the capital of Noxus was built in the desert of death, Xilin didn''t want to move.


    The current Noxian Imperial Capital is not ordinary luxuriant, and it is not necessarily the imperial capital of the human kingdom.


    If you move to Ionia, it will take at least half a year to build an imperial capital.


    And this imperial capital may not be as good as a dead desert.


    After all, the emperor of the Dead Desert is a living environment created by all races with all their best efforts, and each building is very suitable for the race to live in.


    did not run on the way back, but slowly headed towards the desert of death.


    It took a full day to reach the border of the Dead Desert.


    "Your Majesty!"


    As soon as he returned to the border, the monsters guarding the border walked out of the post.


    "Well, these Ionian monsters are handed over to you."


    Xilin motioned to the Miluren with his eyes.


    The Miluren were also very smart, and immediately understood what Xilin meant, and gave them the stick monster in their hands.


    "Your Majesty, is this?"


    When the monster guarding the border saw such a tragic man-stick monster, his scalp was numb for a while, and he felt a trace of panic.


    This is the first time they have seen such a terrible thing.


    "Ionian monsters have their limbs cut off by me. You put them in the sand around the border, let them blow in the wind and sun, and receive the baptism of the sand."


    "Pour your urine to them when you are thirsty, and feed them your feces when you are hungry. In short, take good care of them."


    Every word of Xilin beats in the hearts of the monsters. Such a majesty is really terrible.


    Even the monsters of Noxus shuddered, and at the same time a bit of silence for the future enemies of your Majesty, it was really tragic.


    "Yes!"


    The monsters on the border nodded and inserted the monsters one by one into the land of the border, burying the sand on the chest of the human stick monster, fixing their bodies, and preventing them from being gently blown down by a gust of wind.


    The fans closed their eyes one by one. This scene not only reminds them of their own future, but will they also do the same in the future.


    "go."


    After finishing this matter, Xilin urged the Noxian army to set off quickly and speeded up the pace of the Noxian imperial capital.


    Looking at the distant army and your Majesty, a desert werewolf was about to take off his pants and pee on the spot, but he was stopped by the chief armored dragon turtle next to him.


    "What''s the matter, Captain?" the desert werewolf asked in confusion.


    The corners of the armored dragon tortoise''s mouth slightly raised, pointing at the Ionia monster stuck in the sand, and said, "Don''t you think they are thirsty."


    "I see." The desert werewolf gave a smirk.


    Noxus Capital


    The accelerated Noxian army returned to the imperial capital within a short period of time.


    Dragon Palace


    "Welcome your Majesty to return home in triumph. Will there be a barbecue banquet in the evening?"


    Saman was the first to walk in from outside the Dragon Palace, followed by other monster leaders.


    "No need, wait until Katelina and the others come back at the barbecue banquet, do you see that group of deer people?" Xilin said.


    "See your Majesty, are they the new monsters who have joined Noxus?" Ramos asked uncertainly.


    After all, every time Noxus returns from a battle, a group of other species will join Noxus.


    "No, they are slaves. The reason why I brought them back is because they want to be slaves to my Noxus." Xilin said.


    "Slave?"


    The monster leaders looked at each other. This was the first time they heard that your Majesty wanted to treat the monsters he brought back as slaves...


    "Yes, starting from today, all dirty work in Noxus can be handed over to them, and that group of jackals can officially Noxus."


    Xilin talked about the group of jackals to Saman.


    The guilt of the jackal man has been redeemed in these few days, and he can officially join Noxus.


    The most important thing, now all their original tasks can be handed over to the deer people.


    "I understand your majesty." Saman nodded.


    Pepys stood up and asked respectfully: "Your Majesty, Ionia now belongs to Noxus. Who should take care of that forest?"


    Pepys asked this crucial question, who is going to guard Ionia.


    As soon as these words came out, all the monster leaders raised their heads and looked at Xilin one by one, with anticipation in their eyes.


    They all want to lead their tribe to guard Ionia.


    Ionia is rich in forest resources, which will definitely be the top priority for Noxus'' development in the future.


    If they are now favored by His Majesty to guard Ionia, their status will naturally become more noble than other monster leaders.


    At the same time, the monster leaders are still a little regretful. They knew that even if his Majesty did not agree, they would insist on joining the battlefield to Ionia.


    The minds of the monster leaders were naturally seen by Xilin. He understood what the monster leaders were thinking.


    Ionian Forest should be guarded by monsters.


    Xilin had been thinking about this question on the way back, and now he had the answer in his heart.


    Ionian Forest must be guarded by monsters, but it is by no means the four chiefs.


    The overall strength of their tribe is indeed good, but their personal strength is not yet completely on the level.


    What I need is a monster with strong personal strength to guard.


    Akothos is currently not stable. It is impossible to be sent to guard the Ionian Forest. After thinking about it, the only thing that Noxus can use at present is the Deep Sea Stalker, Akfer. .


    Chapter 193:


    The four chiefs all looked at Xilin eagerly, looking forward to Xilin''s answer.


    "I will send monsters to guard the Ionian Forest, and I already have a candidate in my heart, that''s Akfer."


    Xilin felt the eyes of the people below him, and directly spoke out the thoughts in his heart.


    When hearing the candidates in your Majesty��s mouth, the four chiefs sighed in their hearts at the same time, why not themselves.

 Chapter 118：

    However, the four chiefs did not complain, and they didn''t participate in this war. Naturally, they didn''t have much obsession with being qualified for the Ionian Forest.


    And the candidates Xilin said convinced them.


    Akfor, as the monster who joined Xilin at the corner of his mouth, his strength is also very powerful.


    The current strength ranks among the top five in Noxus''s strength ranking. The only drawback is that it cannot fight on the ground.


    But the Ionian Forest will not be as hot and dry as Noxus, but has the moisture of the forest.


    In this way, even Akfer can fight on land for a short time without affecting his performance.


    It happens that Akfer is also idle in Noxus, so I might as well guard the Ionian Forest.


    "Each of your tribe organizes two thousand monsters to go to the Ionian Forest, to help Akef guard there together."


    It is impossible for Xilin to let Akfer go to the Ionian Forest alone, he always sends some monsters to go with him.


    Unless Akfer is like Barrul, he is agile and can fly around in the territory he guards.


    "Ramos, go call Akfer out."


    Xilin is entrenched on his golden throne.


    The golden throne specially built for the dragon is comfortable to occupy.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Ramos immediately turned around and ran out of the Dragon Palace, and went to the water lake to find Akfer.


    After a while, Akfer followed Ramos to the Dragon Palace.


    The hundreds of meters long Akfo is not crowded in the Dragon Palace.


    "See your Majesty, I wonder what your Majesty are you looking for?"


    Akfer''s tone was slightly agitated, and it seemed that Ramos had told him on the road.


    But after all, Xilin hadn''t spoken to him in person, and he didn''t dare to jump to conclusions. If His Majesty retracted the order in front of him, he wouldn''t even have a place to cry.


    "Go to guard the Ionian Forest, I wonder if you are interested?" Xilin smiled softly.


    Akef, this guy, don��t you know why he came here?


    "Yes! Yes! Of course there is! Your Majesty, I will definitely guard the Ionian Forest strictly, and absolutely no monsters can step into it."


    After obtaining Xilin''s confirmation, Akef''s huge body trembled with excitement.


    Unexpectedly, he still had Akerfor guarding a turf.


    This is a great honor!


    I used to want to go to the battlefield to make contributions and make dedication to Noxus.


    It is a pity that this land of the Dead Desert does not allow him to go ashore to fight.


    If you go ashore to fight in the desert of death, you don''t need the enemy to do anything, you will be dehydrated to death by the sun.


    "I hope so, I will give you 8,000 monsters to accompany you to the Ionian Forest, and send me information about the Ionian Forest once a week."


    Xilin looked at Akfer who was grinning, and the original anger in his heart dissipated a lot.


    As his first follower, Akerfer is naturally familiar with Akerfer.


    This guy wants to prove himself better than anyone else, but the structure of his body prevents him from fighting like other monsters.


    Before the establishment of the imperial capital, he could at least guard their dragon''s den while Xilin or Katelina was sleeping.


    But since the Dragon Palace was established, when the Dragon Cave was established under the Dragon Palace, he even lost his only mission.


    I have nothing to do all day, all I have to do every day is to be in a daze in the lake, waiting for food from other monsters.


    "Please rest assured, your majesty! I can definitely do this!" Akfer cut the line firmly.


    Then Akfer thought of one thing, and said a little embarrassingly: "That... Your Majesty."


    "What''s the matter?" Xilin wondered, what else is wrong with this guy.


    "That''s... how do I get to the Ionian Forest?"


    Akfer wanted to cry without tears, if he could cross such a long journey, he would have left the desert of death long ago.


    If I had to go to the Ionian Forest on my own, it would be almost impossible.


    "That''s it? Don''t worry, I will use my magic to take you there. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Xilin smiled when he heard Akfer''s words, this is indeed Akfer''s fault.


    "Thank your majesty! Thank you for your help!"


    Akef gave Xilin a head in the same place. His Majesty was very kind to himself, and he should complete the task assigned by his Majesty more seriously in return for his majesty.


    "Well, if there are any new discoveries in the Ionian Forest, you can also send a message to the Noxian Capital." Xilin said.


    "clear!"


    The Kingdom of Siloam��������


    "It seems to contact your majesty~" Olena picked up the dragon scale boredly and said.


    Alisa nodded Olena''s forehead with her finger: "Come on, you, there is only some magic power left in the dragon scales. If you contact your Majesty now, what shall we do at the critical moment?"


    "Your Majesty Katelina, can''t you inject magic power into the dragon scales?" Olena touched her forehead depressedly, and looked at the little Lolita Katelina next to her.


    Katelina folded her hands in her chest and said: "I can''t do it, my magic power will be rejected by my brother Dragon Scale."


    Xilin did the extreme with caution, even his sister Katelina could not inject magic power into the dragon scales, for fear that some accidents would happen to the dragon scales, leading to some inexplicable curses in him.


    "The auction is about to start in two days. I heard that many powerful people have come from the kingdom of Siloam."


    Cross leaned out the window, looking down at the pedestrians coming and going down the street.


    Compared to when they first entered the Kingdom of Siloam, the number of people on the streets has obviously increased a lot now.


    "It looks like they came for this auction." Alisha was a little worried.


    Wen Dini is even more so, because the elf to be auctioned is her elf queen sister.


    "Don''t worry, Wen Dini, I have Katelina, I promise your sister is fine, I swear by Dragon Queen Tiamat!"


    Katelina swore directly to Tiamat in order not to worry Wendini.


    I have to say that although Katelina is a little arrogant, she is really good for her.


    Especially in the past few days, the relationship between Katelina and the girls has become closer.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty Katelina." Wendini cast a grateful look at Katelina.


    Katelina waved her hand indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s a trivial matter."


    Katelina is extremely confident in her own strength, and it''s a big deal to take the fairy princess back to Noxus by herself.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, I need to take Olena out.".


    Chapter 194:


    Cross needs to take Olena to exchange the money in the purse for gold coins, and by the way give an estimate of the diamonds.


    There are so many people coming now, it would be embarrassing if there is not enough money then.


    "Go ahead."


    Katelina sits on a stool, holding a candy in her hand, human things are quite delicious.


    When I return to Noxus, I will also mention this thing to my brother.


    "Huh? Am I going too?" Olena asked in surprise.


    "Of course, what should you do if you get less money then?"


    Kloss pulled Olena out of the door angrily.


    "What? I don''t know how."


    Orina didn''t care about it at all.


    Actually, Kross took Olena out together, just to have a companion on the road, how boring to go alone.


    Outside


    "Kloss, do you know where to change these things?" Olena asked.


    Kloss hung the purse around her waist and turned her head and said, "Please, I have been in the Kingdom of Siloam for a few days, don''t you even know where to exchange gold coins?"


    In the past few days, a few of them have been shopping around, only Kross is using the shopping to observe the structure of the imperial capital of the Kingdom of Siloam.


    The structure of the imperial capital of the Siloam kingdom is too loose compared to the Noxian imperial capital. If the Noxian army can drive in here for a long time, the Siloam kingdom will have no counterattack at all.


    It seems that the Kingdom of Siloam has placed the main defense in the outer city, but the structure of the imperial capital is not so strong.


    With the development of Noxus, the Kingdom of Siloam will definitely be encountered in the near future, and at that time it can be considered to have a little understanding of the Kingdom of Siloam.


    This is why Xilin sent Clos to come. Clos is really talented in warfare and is a general.


    deserves to be the woman who was favored by the goddess of war, Athena.


    Pedestrians come and go on the street, and there are many more strangely dressed people from different countries.


    "Kross, have you noticed that there are more people on the street?" Olena hid behind Kross, hugging Kross''s arm tightly.


    But it is obvious that Olena is older than Cross, but now she thinks Olena is a child, and Cross is an adult on her own.


    "Of course I found out, as long as my eyes are not blind, I can find out." Kloss rolled her eyes silently.


    Suddenly, Olena spotted something brightly, and said excitedly: "Cross, look ahead."


    "What happened to the front?" Clos turned her head to look forward, and saw four humans with sharp ears and unusually white skin. No, they were elves.


    "Are they elves?" Olena didn''t expect to see elves on the street. The most important thing is that she also saw two male elves, very handsome in appearance and a little feminine.


    Is this a male elf? When ordinary women see his face, they are probably still jealous of why men can be so beautiful.


    "Nonsense." Kloss''s eyes narrowed slightly, and as expected, the elf came, which meant that the auction of the elf queen would never be faked.


    This group of elves seemed to be strolling around the street, stopping at a roadside stall to buy things.


    Cross didn''t want to deal with this group of elves, and pulled Olena around the group of elves.


    "They are so beautiful, but not as beautiful as Sister Wendini."


    Orina was amazed, but at the same time she thought of the elf girl Wendini, who looked even more beautiful.


    And just when Olena''s voice fell, the elves who were buying things looked at her uniformly.


    This scene scared Olena and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    "Why do you talk so much." Kloss cast apologetic glances at the elves.


    The elves smiled and shook their heads, they didn''t take it too seriously.


    The elves are also famous for their good tempers. As long as they don��t abuse them too much, the elves are generally not angry.


    And like Olena''s unintentional actions, the elves are even less concerned.


    After walking almost far away, Kross breathed a sigh of relief: "Hoh~You are also true, the ears of the elves are very keen on hearing."


    "Hey~ I just uttered my mouth subconsciously, sorry."


    Olena touched her head embarrassedly, she just didn''t control her words.


    "Remember to be careful next time...Oh!"


    ��!


    A little girl suddenly ran into Kloss��s arms and slammed into it.


    "sorry!"


    Kloss and the little girl apologized to each other at the same time.


    Just now, Clos just turned her head to talk to Olena, forgetting to look at the road ahead.


    "Sorry sister, I was playing with my sister just now. My sister didn''t pay attention and bumped into you, sorry."


    A little boy hurriedly ran from behind and said to Clos out of breath.

 Chapter 119：

    "�� "Sorry sister, I...I was not careful." The little girl apologized in front of Kross.


    Kloss looked at the little girl in her arms for a moment.


    The little girl is very cute, with her big eyes and long eyelashes, she looks like stars gleaming, but her clothes look a bit tattered.


    seems to be a child from a slum, but how could a slum appear in the imperial capital.


    In the former city-state of Akeria, there were also slums.


    The people in the slums did not even have the capital to enter the imperial capital, and they were once members of the slums.


    "Cross, they didn''t mean it, let''s forget about it." Olena saw that Kross didn''t respond, and she thought that Kross was going to scold the child.


    After hearing Olena��s words, Kloss quickly recovered, and said with no anger: "Do you think I am so stingy?"


    Then Clos squatted down and touched the little girl''s fleshy face and smiled (it''s okay): "Sister, I''m fine, next time you have to watch out for people on the street."


    "Thank you sister!" Before the little sister spoke, her brother took the little girl by the arm and ran away from here.


    "I thought Kloss you were going to scold them." Olena looked at the back of the two children with a chuckle.


    Kloss put her hand in her waist, and stretched out a finger to lightly tap Olena''s forehead: "How can I not be able to get along with the children."


    "Let''s go, Clos." Olena was pulling Closs and was about to leave here, but she didn''t expect that Clos''s feet were fixed in place, without moving.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Olena asked in confusion.


    Kloss clenched his teeth and squeezed his hands slightly: "Damn it, I should have thought of this."


    "What''s the matter?" Olena didn''t expect Kloss to change her person in a blink of an eye.


    "The two kids took our money bags away!".


    Chapter 195:


    "What?!" Olena''s mouth opened in surprise.


    Those two kids took the purse from Kloss��s waist?


    How to do this, you must know that the current Kross has experienced more than half a year of experience in fighting the border, and the strength is already an intermediate fighter.


    was able to steal her purse in the hands of an intermediate warrior, which is simply incredible.


    Cross looked towards the street, and the two children had long since disappeared without a trace.


    I should have thought that the two children were for their own money bags.


    The reason why she would confirm so is because she used to use the same trick.


    Whenever I saw a sister with a purse hanging on her body, she would steal the purse into her own hand in this way.


    As for why you don��t choose a man, it��s because if you accidentally reveal your stuff, the woman can at least win sympathy, and the man might fix you.


    After all, men look a little more fierce, and Kloss was still young and not so courageous.


    "Then what should we do now, Clos?" Olena said anxiously.


    Now they only have this money for their usual living expenses. If this money is lost, only the money given by your majesty is left.


    The money given by your majesty is needed for the mission, and they can��t use it privately.


    "What do you mean? Of course it is chasing!"


    Cross directly hugged Olena with a princess, and ran in the direction where the two children were leaving.


    Even if the two children are still running, it is impossible for them to run past the intermediate fighters.


    Kloss is very confident of her own strength.


    One minute later~


    Looking at the heads of people coming and going on the street, Kloss put Olena down and lost herself.


    "No, this is their site. They are more familiar with every small alley than we are. We don''t know where they went."


    After this minute of searching, Kloss realized that she was very wrong.


    The two little kids are familiar with the route here, and they know exactly where each alley leads.


    And these two outsiders don''t understand the route of the imperial capital of Siloam at all.


    Although I have observed the appearance of the imperial capital in the past few days, it is still impossible to figure out what kind of structure the imperial capital is.


    I did the same before, relying on my familiarity with the route, every time I stolen money was successfully taken away, and I was never caught.


    "Kross, I can actually find them with my own magic." Olena patted her skirt as soon as she landed.


    Cross was so anxious that she hugged herself and ran without having time to speak.


    "Did you find magic?" Kloss was a little surprised, she knew nothing about magic, she was a pure warrior.


    "Of course, there is a three-ring magic that is specially used to find people based on smell. Your Majesty once taught me."


    Olena shrugged, and lightly touched the eardrop with her right hand. The eardrop instantly turned into a cold white airflow and formed an ice-blue magic wand in her hand.


    Holding the Frost Staff, Olena squatted beside Kloss, and tapped the position where the purse was just placed with her staff.


    Then Olena took the Frost Staff and shook: "The missing objects will eventually return to the owner''s hands, take me to find him..."


    Along with Olena''s magical singing, a yellow line appeared in her eyes, which was the guide of magic.


    The moment Olena used her magic also attracted the attention of passers-by, but they just glanced at it casually.


    "Let''s go, I saw it." Olena smiled slightly.


    Kloss frowned, looked at the front without the slightest change and asked, "Is this all right?"


    "Well, the magic can only be seen by the caster, you can follow me." Olena happily followed the yellow line and took steps.


    Seeing that she couldn''t see her, Kloss followed Olena honestly, magic is really magical.


    The two were walking slowly on the streets of the Imperial Capital. Now that they knew the whereabouts of the thief, their pace was not so fast.


    Soon, there were fewer and fewer people around, and they came to an inconspicuous alley.


    "This is a dead end, are you sure they are here?"


    Kloss stopped watching the alley where there was no way out. Is Olena''s magic really accurate?


    Orina rubbed her eyes suspiciously when she saw the yellow line still pointing forward. Seeing that the yellow line was still pointing there, she said: "Yes, magic does guide us to move on."


    "The yellow line points to the wooden box in front." Olena stretched out her finger at the debris placed in the alley.


    "I see." Kloss suddenly realized that, with her feet bent slightly, with a light leap, she jumped to the side of the wooden box of debris.


    Olena looked at Kloss with puzzled eyes.


    Kloss kicked the box open, revealing the big hole behind the wooden box, leading to the outside of the imperial capital.


    "It turns out that this is the case, and the yellow line points to the outside of the city gate." Olena breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and the magic was still okay.


    I am a four-ring magician anyway, if I use the three-ring magic and make a mistake, I will have no face to say that I am a magician.


    "Outside the city gate..." Kloss hesitated, and at the same time raised her head to look at the sky. The sun will set in about an hour or two.


    "Cross, shall we continue to chase?" Olena was worried that if she went back too late, Her Royal Highness Katelina would come out to look for them.


    Kloss lowered his head and thought for a while, and said, "Go, keep chasing, but you can''t let the thief run away."


    If there are only some gold coins in the purse, it doesn��t matter, it��s a charity.


    But there are precious things like diamonds and red agate in the purse, they must get it back.


    "Okay...ah!" Olena hadn''t finished.


    Kloss picked Olena up again.


    Olena subconsciously pressed the skirt, blushing and said: "Kross, you...you have to say it before you hold it."


    "The time is urgent, you show me the way and I will run!" Clos said.


    For her mid-level fighter''s physique, running with Olena in her arms is completely easy.


    "Hmm... there." Olena always felt that Kloss hugged herself weird, the most important thing is that this time Kloss''s hand touched her ass.


    "Okay! Let''s go!" Kloss didn''t seem to notice Olena''s abnormality, and ran towards Olena''s direction at a brisk pace. .


    Chapter 196:


    I have to say that Clos''s hands and feet are very flexible, and soon came to a small village with Olena.


    Cross put Olena down, and Olena couldn''t believe it, "This is incredible, there is a village so close to the imperial capital."


    And Olena didn''t say a word. From the outside, this village is all earthen houses, and it seems that they can''t even use wood.


    In the former Xilai Forest, even if she was poor in the village, she used wooden houses.


    "The human world is like this. In the forest, we need wood to cut by ourselves, but here..."


    Cross pointed to the endless hillside and said, "Their wood can only be bought."


    The trees around the village have been felled clean, leaving only the yellow-brown slopes.


    "Let''s go." Clos looked at the dilapidated village, and probably knew why the two children would steal their money bags.


    The same was true for me once. The grandmother who was seriously ill at home needed money, so I could only go slant, but my grandmother died of illness in the end.


    Cross was about to go in, Olena stopped her: "We go in like this and are incompatible with the people in the village, I will cast a stealth magic and then go in.-"


    After speaking, Olena raised the Frost Staff and waved them, and an aqua-blue light screen enveloped them, and their figures disappeared in place.


    In the village, a dirt house that looks precarious.


    "Hey~ My sister, you cooperated well this time, we got the money." The little boy as the elder brother raised the money bag in his hand.


    The little girl was a little worried and said, "Brother...this is other people''s money after all. Will it be bad for us to do this?"


    "I know, this is really bad." The little boy''s excitement faded when he heard it, and then excitedly said: "But if we don''t do this! Sister, you will be sold by Baron West!"


    "..." The little girl lowered her head deeply. She didn''t want to be sold. I heard that none of the girls who were sold were alive, and all of them were dead.


    But they stole other people''s money. This behavior is a condemnation in their hearts.


    "Sister, my brother did this alone, regardless of your business." My brother put his hands on his sister''s shoulders and chose to take these things to himself alone.


    My sister suddenly raised her head: "No, brother, we did it together."


    "Of course you did this, two little thieves."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in their room, and the figures of Clos and Olena gradually appeared in front of them.


    "not good!"


    Brother saw that the master had found this place, and his heart thumped for a while, and then stuffed the money bag into his sister''s hands: "Run! Call the adults!"


    After finishing speaking, my brother turned around and picked up the wooden stick beside him, and the whole person jumped up and smashed towards Kloss: "Ah!"


    "You''re still a little tender, kid." Kloss let out a boring breath when she saw such a slow movement, and then grabbed the wooden stick that the little boy had attacked.


    Click!


    The wooden stick cracked and broke into two halves.


    My brother''s eyes widened unbelievably. This sister turned out to be a soldier. What a mess!


    ��!


    Kloss kicked the boy on the chest and kicked the boy to the wall.


    Of course, Kross just kicked it slightly, but whenever he tried harder, the little boy would die on the spot.


    "Don''t hit my brother, I will return the money to you!"


    My sister anxiously grabbed the purse, came to her brother and rolled off, hoping that Kloss and the others could let go of their brother.


    "Um����"


    My brother wanted to talk, but the pain in his chest made him unable to tell, and his ribs felt like they were breaking.


    In fact, he received only a small punishment from Clos, and just one night''s sleep.

 Chapter 120：

    just deliberately kicked an acupuncture point on the boy''s chest, which made him feel more painful.


    "Don''t worry about little sister, your brother is okay."


    Orina still knows Kloss, how could she be so **** a little boy, she stretched out her hand and took the money bag back.


    "Tell me, what is your name and what made you steal our money."


    After all, Clos was the one who did this. She naturally understood that children as young as them must have some difficulties.


    "I... My name is Ash, and he is my brother Ike. This is what my brother did. It was Baron West who wanted to sell me. I was afraid of being sold, so I let my brother steal it. Your money."


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    Sister Ashe shirks all the responsibilities on herself, hoping that Cross can let Ike off.


    "Baron West? Sell it?" Clos frowned: "You tell us about this Baron West, and we will forget it."


    ''S keen intuition tells Kloss that Baron West can dig out some big things.


    "I said, Baron West is the owner of our land. He is a big villain. He deceived our parents and made our parents owe huge foreign debts."


    "Now, our parents...were scared by this foreign debt and fled here, leaving only my brother and me. Baron West said that if we can''t pay the visa, we will use me to repay the debt. "


    0.0


    "But Baron West has used this same trick to deceive several families. They are all forced to hand over their daughters. I heard that they were sent to the rich in the imperial capital, but without exception, they never heard of it again. Their news."


    "So we guessed that the group of girls were all dead, and my brother had a crooked mind in order not to let me suffer such an outcome, I''m sorry! Please forgive us!"


    Ashe knelt on the ground and kowtowed Kloss, but Kloss couldn''t stop him.


    "Baron West..." Kloss felt that there was something wrong with this person, but she didn''t know why, that''s what her instinct told her.


    "I...I did it, regardless of my sister''s business."


    Brother Ike also eased up at this time, and the pain finally disappeared a bit.


    "We understand this, how much do you owe Baron West?" Clos asked.


    "Ten gold coins." Ike lowered his head. Ten gold coins are already a huge sum of money for ordinary people.


    Kloss gave Olena a look, and Olena opened the purse with her heart, and took out eleven gold coins: "Take these gold coins."


    "What?!" Ashe and Ike widened their eyes in disbelief, the two beautiful sisters in front of them were willing to give them eleven gold coins.


    "This money is useless to us, but it is extremely important to you."


    ��������������������������������


    Yes, Ashe and Ike are the fan you think.


    Chapter 197:


    Cross, as a person who came here, knows how it feels to need money, and when her grandmother was in medical treatment, she also needed money very much.


    Eleven gold coins at the same time are really nothing to them. The cheapest diamond can be exchanged for 100 gold coins.


    "Thank you! I, Ike, will repay you if I have the opportunity! Even if I sacrifice my life!"


    Ike did not refuse, he really needed the money, if there was no money, his sister would be dead.


    "Thank you!" A tear appeared in the corner of Ai Xi''s grateful eyes.


    "Don''t thank us, it''s nothing, we are gone."


    Kloss got up and pulled Olena, motioning Olena to cast her invisibility magic.


    "Wait for the benefactor! What is your name? I, Ike, will repay me if I have the kindness, and if I have the opportunity, I will repay you." Ike suddenly stopped Kloss.


    Cross looked at the small and weak Ike, and said amused: "Just your small body, how do you repay it?"


    "I..." Ike fell a little bit after hearing what Kloss said, yes, how should I repay them.


    "Huh~" The corner of Kloss''s mouth turned slightly: "If you really want to repay us, remember, we are from Noxus, you can go to the Shurima border in Noxus to find me."


    After finishing speaking, Clos waved her hand, Olena smiled softly at the brother and sister, and then cast her magic to stealth and leave.


    "Noxus... Shurima Border..."


    Ike whispered at the corner of his mouth, and at the same time he squeezed his fists hard, he must go back to Noxus in the future.


    "Brother, when I grow up, I want to go to Noxus." Ashe pulled Ike''s hand and said.


    "Don''t worry, sister, we will definitely go." Ike smiled and stroked Aish''s hair.


    Outside


    "Really, it''s getting late."


    Kloss raised her head and looked at the sunset in the sky silently.


    "I didn''t expect Kloss that you would give money to those brothers and sisters." Olena looked at Kloss.


    "Of course, I experienced these when I was a child, and I can better understand their situation."


    Kloss smiled softly at Olena, she really felt the same way.


    The other side hostel


    "Why haven''t Kross and the others come back?" Alisha walked back and forth in the living room, a little worried in her heart.


    "Don''t worry Alisa, Kross is a mid-level warrior, and Olena is a four-ring magician. The two of them will be fine when they go out."


    Wendini comforted Alisa beside her, and at the same time she was worried about these two people in her heart.


    "Can you two stop being so anxious."


    Katelina lay on a recliner and kicked her legs boredly. She may be someone who is really not anxious at the scene.


    She is very confident of the strength of the two, and Olena is still her half apprentice.


    She naturally knows the strength of the apprentice.


    Although there are often mistakes in magic, when it comes to the critical moment, it will never drop the chain.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, I..." Alisa just finished her voice.


    Click!


    Kloss and Olena pushed in.


    "Look, I said that there will be no accidents. According to human words, you are just worrying."


    Katelina saw the two come back, and she ignored the worried second daughter. Is it necessary to be so worried.


    "Are you worried about us?"


    Clos heard what Katelina said, and immediately guessed what happened after they left.


    "Of course, you haven''t come back for so long, of course we are worried."


    After Alisa and Wendini saw the two girls come back, they would also feel relieved.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Alyssa and Sister Wendini, the two of us are amazing."


    Orina waved her white arm pretendingly, without any strength.


    Alisha slapped Olena off the arm angrily; "Come on, you."


    "Wentine, we saw your kind, a group of elves when we went to the street." Kloss said to Wendini.


    Wendini suddenly came to Kloss: "Elf? Really?!"


    Wen Dini hasn''t seen her own clan while shopping in the past few days. Now she is very excited to hear the news of her clan.


    "Of course, I can''t read the iconic pointed ears wrongly. By the way, we also met..."


    Cross told everyone what happened this time.


    "Baron West? What do you mean by Closs, he has a problem?" Wendini asked.


    Kloss nodded: "Yes, I don''t know why, I always feel that this matter cannot be separated from the auction..."


    "Could it be Clos that you are too sensitive?" Alisha felt that there was nothing wrong with this.


    "I don''t know, anyway, I think there is a problem, but it''s a pity that we will go back after participating in the auction."


    It is a pity for Clos, if she can stay, she wants to investigate this matter carefully.


    "Regardless of whether there is a problem or not, the affairs of the Kingdom of Siloam are not our business. The most important thing for us now is to redeem Sister Wendini."


    Katelina''s cute appearance, like a porcelain doll, was swinging the recliner leisurely, raising her legs.


    Noxus����������������


    "Your Majesty, are you sure this is fine?"


    In the Noxus imperial capital at this time, Akfo was floating in the mid-air of the imperial capital, and he was being wrapped in a mass of water.


    "Don''t worry Akfer, this is definitely not a problem, and now it is specially selected at night, the high temperature of the sun has also disappeared."


    Xilin entangled at the top of the Dragon Palace, and smiled when he looked at Akfo, who was wrapped in a water polo.


    The current Akfer was sent into the air by magic. In order to prevent him from dying, Xilin also used the water magic that he hated the most.


    Wrapped Akfore layer by layer with a ball of water, making him feel like he was in a lake.


    "Well, I believe your Majesty."


    Akfer swallowed, he was afraid that the water would explode in the middle.


    But his majesty Akfer still quite believes in his strength, even though he is still a little scared in his heart.


    "Wait a moment I will use a guiding magic, and the magic will take you to the Ionian Forest."


    Xilin found that Akfo was still a little too courageous, and it happened to be this time that he could exercise him by the way.


    "Your Majesty, this guiding magic won''t let me float all the way from the Noxian Capital to the Ionian Forest, right?" Akfer asked uncertainly.


    "Uh huh, that''s it, I can''t tell Akfer, your IQ has improved a bit." Xilin said with a laugh.


    "����"


    Akef wanted to cry without tears at this time, he regretted it, what Ionian Forest Guardian, he didn''t want it!


    Your Majesty don''t!.


    198.Chapter 198


    "Your Majesty! Eight thousand monsters are ready to go, ready to act!"


    Saman looked up at Xilin above the Dragon Palace and shouted.


    The top of the Dragon Palace


    "Ackfer, these eight thousand monsters are free to dispatch in the Ionian Forest, now you can set off."


    Xilin looked down at a group of standing monsters underneath, and then the huge dragon wings lightly flapped.


    The water ball that was originally floating in mid-air was suddenly blown by a blast of air, and it flew towards the Ionian Forest with the Akfer inside.


    "what!"


    Accompanied with the movement of the water polo, he immediately screamed like a pig scream.


    Who would have thought that such a large creature, one hundred meters long, would be afraid of heights.


    has its own height of hundreds of meters, and I am afraid that it is about a thousand meters high.


    Looking at Akfor further and further away, Xilin said, "I finally left. It''s too noisy."


    After finishing speaking, Xilin opened his dragon wings and jumped down, gliding to the entrance of the Dragon Palace, and slowly walked into the interior of the Dragon Palace.


    At this point, Noxus��s territory has officially joined the Ionian Forest, and Akef and 8,000 monsters are responsible for guarding the territory.


    "Your Majesty, this 27 is the current territory of our Noxus."


    Saman respectfully came to Xilin holding a piece of parchment.

 Chapter 121：

    Xilin glanced briefly and asked: "Have you figured out the situation in the nearby countries?"


    "According to your majesty''s order, we have drawn a few countries close to Noxus."


    Saman took out a new map, this time the map included the surrounding countries that had contact with the land of Noxus.


    Although the parchment map was small in Xilin''s eyes, it could not hinder Xilin''s keen dragon pupil.


    "They are all small human cities..."


    The tip of the spiked dragon''s tail behind Xilin shook.


    At present, the human city-state has no threat to Noxus at all.


    If Noxus wants it, he can lay down those human castles at any time.


    But! Since you want to take it down, you must take it all in one go, instead of taking down a city-state, Noxus will rest for a while.


    If you do this, other city-states will surely twist into a rope when they hear the news of Noxus, and their forces will be enough to threaten Noxus.


    If Xilin did not make a move, Noxus would have to pay a heavy price if he wanted to break down the alliance between the city-states.


    "Forget it, let Noxus all get ready to attack the human city-state in a day!"


    Xilin decided to take action personally to clean up all the surrounding human city-states.


    The struggle between kingdoms can''t accommodate these small city-states.


    "Yes!"


    The four chiefs all shouted in unison, and then turned around and ordered Xilin''s orders down.


    Noxus, a large fighter aircraft, started to operate at this moment, sending out a horn soaring, and the sound of neat footsteps trampling.


    Two days later, the Kingdom of Siloam


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, the auction has begun."


    Kloss put on clothes and shouted softly at the door.


    Katelina walked out of the room after hearing the sound, the clothes on her body are always so bright and beautiful.


    These are the clothes made by her dragon scales, and they are always clean.


    "It''s just noon, and I haven''t had lunch yet."


    Katelina touched her empty belly. The cuisine of the Kingdom of Siloam is much better than that of Noxus.


    The condiments are rich and colorful, but the meat is definitely not as tender and juicy as Noxus.


    If you can use Noxus meat with the condiments here, what kind of delicacy would it be?


    "Your Majesty Katelina, there is a free lunch in the auction house, please rest assured."


    Kloss took the invitation letter from the auction house and pointed to the words on it.


    The day before yesterday, the auction house of the Kingdom of Siloam sent the invitation letter to them.


    Maybe some civilians don''t know what empire Noxus is, but the high level of Siloam will definitely know.


    After all, this is the closest Red Dragon Empire to them, it''s strange that they don''t know.


    When the King of Siloam knew that Noxus had sent a representative to participate in the auction house, he was shocked.


    quickly asked the entourage to send someone to send the invitation letter.


    The current King of Siloam only wants the people of Noxus to stop making trouble, otherwise he feels his scalp numb when he thinks of the red dragon behind Noxus.


    "But Clos, I can''t get enough of some food."


    Katelina still knows her appetite, and ordinary food can''t fill her stomach at all.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty Katerina, the food at the auction house will surely fill you up, just manage it!" Kloss chuckled.


    It would be nice if the auction house could go there before it started.


    This way, my small vault is not empty.


    "Enough pipe?! Go! Let''s go right away!"


    Katelina''s eyes glowed, and she knew exactly what she had spent on food.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he was actually controlling his stomach secretly.


    Try not to spend too much money, barely eat half full and stop.


    Katelina is like this, her personality is as arrogant as a red dragon, but in fact she wants to be as gentle and approachable as a silver dragon.


    "This may be the happiest thing that His Royal Highness Catalina has heard in the Kingdom of Siloam." Olena joked next to her.


    "Of course, my brother told me, the sky is big and the earth is big, the biggest meal!"


    Katelina jumped out first.


    "Wait for Your Highness Katelina, you still don''t know how to get to the auction house!"


    Kloss shook his head speechlessly, and then hurriedly chased it out.


    "Let''s catch up, too." Wendini pulled Alisa and chased after her.


    "Wait for me!"


    Seeing that everyone was not waiting for herself, Olena stomped the ground with her little foot angrily, and then hurriedly chased it out.


    outside the hostel.


    After leaving the house, they walked all the way towards the auction. During the period, they saw many people from other forces.


    "Sister Wendini, we were a few days ago..."


    Olena was looking around boredly, but suddenly saw the elves she met the other day, but this time there were five in total.


    The excited Olena was about to speak, and Wendini covered Olena''s mouth.


    "Huh!" Olena looked at Wendini in confusion.


    Wendini shook her head slightly at Olena, and Kloss also glared at Olena after hearing the sound.


    Have you forgotten the last lesson? Elf ears are very clever.


    Orina saw Kloss glared at herself, and also thought of the last time, her cheek rose with a flush.


    Seeing that Olena was not making noise, Wendini let go of Olena''s mouth.


    "Sorry~"


    Olena embarrassedly spit out her ruddy little tongue. .


    Chapter 199:


    Waiting for the group of elves to go away, Wendini said, "They are also a group of forest elves, and they are of the same race as me."


    "I didn''t expect to meet your family here."


    Katelina walked in front of her with her hips akimbo, and she naturally paid attention to the group of elves.


    "Sister Wendini, we met them last time." Olena whispered.


    "Well, they came to Siloam after hearing the news of my sister."


    Wen Dini naturally knew that the purpose of this group of elves was only in accordance with the character of the elves.


    If someone has such a fanciful auctioning clan, he would have become angry and angry a long time ago, so why would he choose to join the auction house?


    And, Wendini��s sister is the Elf Queen, even if it is the Elf Queen of a small tribe, that��s amazing.


    The status is there, but the elves will honestly participate in the auction house. It seems that there is something remarkable in the Kingdom of Siloam, and even the elves feel tricky.


    "Don''t worry Wen Dini, we will definitely auction your sister down."


    Alisha squeezed Wendini''s palm, and smiled gently.


    "Hmm." Wendini nodded.


    She never thought that Noxus would help her find her sister in this way. Whether or not she could bring her back this time, she would be very grateful.


    Soon, they walked to the door of the auction house.


    This is a huge building, almost occupying a quarter of the entire kingdom of Siloam.


    "Stop, please show me the invitation letter."


    The guard standing at the door stopped them.


    Katelina put her hands on her chest with her expressionless face and turned her head, ignoring the guard''s meaning in the slightest.


    Kloss took a step from behind and handed the invitation letter in his hand to the guard: "This is our invitation letter."


    "Yeah." The guard took the invitation and took a closer look, then smiled and bowed: "Welcome to Noxus, the VIP seats are ready for you."


    VIP seats, only power kingdoms valued by the Kingdom of Siloam can enter here.


    And this time there are only five VIP seats in the auction house, and Noxus occupies one of them.


    Then, a guard standing next to them led them into the auction house and walked all the way to the fourth floor, which was the highest position of the auction house.


    You can see the bottom of your eyes without a glance.


    "Please sit down first, and lunch will be brought to you right away."


    The guard bowed, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Katelina just wanted to ask for lunch.


    "Well~ where are those elves?"


    Katelina jumped directly to the window and kicked her calf, looking down at the group of people underneath.


    "I don''t know, but they should be in the VIP seats."


    Cross also knew the role of the VIP seat from the invitation letter.


    Only countries that the Kingdom of Siloam respect can sit on the VIP table.


    None of the elves is a powerful race, and their position will not be low.


    While they were chatting, the group of elves sat down in the VIP seats next to them, as Kloss said.


    "Twilight Tribe..."


    Cross only noticed that the name of the power sitting inside was engraved on the top of the VIP table.


    Difficulty, in order to verify the thoughts in her mind, Kloss walked out of the VIP seat and looked up, and she saw the name of Noxus as expected.


    "What are you going to see?" Katelina asked in confusion.


    Cross walked into the VIP seat and said, "The name of Noxus is engraved on the VIP seat, as are the other VIP seats."


    Suddenly, everyone looked towards the VIP seats, and they saw the names of other countries.


    includes the Kingdom of Siloam


    "The Kingdom of Siloam? They also participate in their own auction house?" Olena was a little puzzled.


    "Of course, there is no rule that I cannot participate."


    Kloss rubbed her chin with her right hand, what the **** was this Siloam kingdom doing.


    "It''s interesting." Katelina jumped down from the window and returned to her position.


    asked outside, a group of hot women came in, holding delicious food one by one.


    "Guest from Noxus, please enjoy."


    After the women said this one more sentence, they turned and left.


    "Cross, are you sure there is enough food here?"


    Katelina looked at the table full of food, which seemed to be a lot, but in fact it didn��t take a moment to destroy the food by herself.


    "It should be, that''s what the invitation letter says."


    Kloss is now a little suspicious that this invitation letter is not false propaganda.

 Chapter 122：

    "That''s fine."


    Hearing what Kloss said, Katerina let go of her stomach and started eating, and the others were not far behind.


    If this is not there, they will have to be hungry at noon.


    While feasting on this VIP seat, on the side of the elves.


    "�� "Noxus...there are two little girls in it that seem to be the two we saw."


    male elf Kerry said.


    "Well, they are indeed."


    Owenli, the female elf next to ����, nodded.


    "Noxus, this seems to be an empire of red dragons."


    Another male elf Valles opened a handbook that recorded information about the surrounding countries.


    "Red Dragon Empire? Are you sure? When will the Red Dragon release its private property."


    Kerui mocked.


    At the same time, they are full of aversion to Noxus, and they are an empire of evil dragons.


    "I don''t know, we also have very little information about Noxus, we know that it was built by a red dragon."


    Owenli shook her head, they surely figured out the information about Noxus.


    refers to the formation of the Dragon Slaying Alliance in the future.


    "About Noxus, you don''t have to worry about it. Now our top priority is to rescue our companions."


    (It''s good) �� The female elf who has been sitting upright opens the door to the factory.


    Her body is unparalleled, and her temperament is even higher than other elves. She is the Elf Queen of the Twilight Tribe, Ashtrid.


    "Hmph~ This group of humans are really greedy, if it weren''t for..."


    Vales squeezed his hand angrily when he said it.


    They met the king of Siloam at the beginning.


    As a result, the King of Siloam just said that my auction house is just a middleman.


    They are not auctioning the elves. They just provide a platform. You elves can''t forcefully take the Elf Queen away because of this.


    If you were so overbearing, if this matter spread to the entire Western Fantasy Continent, how would humans treat the elves?


    You know, many humans are full of aversion to elves, and they are too domineering.


    But this is not the most important point, there is one more important point. .


    200.Chapter 200


    That is when the Siloam King got a historical contribution about their elves, which is very important to the elves.


    In order to obtain this historical contribution, the elf decided to honestly participate in the auction house, and did not force a war against it.


    The elves hate war very much, they only fight for justice.


    They didn''t care about this matter, and there are probably many elves in the tribe and they wouldn''t agree.


    And the elves have a rule. If you want to start a war, you must get the consent of more than 90% of the elves of the tribe.


    This is also the most helpless place for Queen Ashtree of the Twilight Tribe. Conditions do not allow the Twilight Tribe to start this war.


    "Your Majesty, what if King Siloam deceives us?"


    Kerui is a little worried about this.


    "He doesn''t have the guts. If he dares to do this, then he will meet the anger of the Twilight tribe."


    Ashtrid said this sentence coldly. If she dares to lie to her, anything the Twilight tribe says will start this war.


    Because elves hate cheating the most.


    At the same time, the auction house officially started.


    Everyone''s voice gradually decreased, even if they were still talking, they would speak quietly.


    On the stage, a beautiful and flowery woman slowly walked up from the stage, her skin glowing seductively, a charming smile on her face, and she smiled and said:


    "Welcome everyone to the auction organized by the Kingdom of Siloam. I am the presenter of this auction, before the auction begins."


    "The Kingdom of Siloam said in advance that none of the items in this auction will lose to the Kingdom of Siloam. The Kingdom of Siloam is only a middleman, an organizer."


    This sentence of the host cleared the relationship between the Kingdom of Siloam in advance.


    No matter what is auctioned, it is not related to the Kingdom of Siloia. We just provide a platform.


    Other people underneath didn''t understand why the Kingdom of Siloam would say this. In fact, this sentence was specifically addressed to the Twilight tribe in the VIP table.


    "Humph~" The elves snorted.


    "The auction organized by the Kingdom of Siloam this time, there are all kinds of treasures. The starting price for each item is 1,000 gold coins, and the price increase shall not be less than one hundred gold coins. Now the auction starts!"


    As the woman''s voice just fell, one by one, covered with red cloth, was lifted up from the stage and placed in the center of the stage.


    And you don��t need to guess that these things are ordinary goods, used for appetizers.


    The forces on the VIP table naturally look down on them, and the five girls in Noxus are even immersed in eating, not paying attention to what is being auctioned.


    The first piece was a big sword, of medium quality. It immediately caused a group of people below to shout, and it was finally photographed with two thousand gold coins.


    The next ones are all kinds of weapons, all of which are of the same quality as the great sword.


    Only the people on the first and second floors are auctioning, and the people on the third floor and above don''t care about such things at all.


    The quality of weapons is one point. If these weapons are made by a famous teacher, the price will definitely more than double.


    After all, the weapons in the hands of famous forgers, with the same quality, will be more useful, sharp and firm.


    VIP seats


    ��!


    Suddenly, a noise suddenly lit up, and everyone who was still bidding suddenly became silent. What happened?


    "That... the VIP from Noxus, you... are you?"


    The host on the stage swallowed, what is this?


    "Bring me another hundred plates of barbecue!"


    A loud voice came from the Noxus VIP seat.


    "����"


    The audience fell silent, what kind of country is Noxus?


    Also, one hundred plates of barbecue, are you finished?


    The corners of the host��s mouth twitched: "That distinguished guest, you can press the small bell next to it, and someone will send it to you."


    "Oh!"


    In the VIP seat, Katerina looked at the little bell next to her and patted.


    Immediately, a group of people brought them food.


    "Oh~ Your Royal Highness Katelina, you... you were so excited just now."


    Kloss is a bit speechless, she just wanted to say that there is a bell to press.


    "Is there any? It doesn''t matter."


    Katelina shrugged, and didn''t take the matter to heart.


    Bell Bell! Bell Bell! Bell Bell!


    The constant ringtones came from the Noxus VIP seat, and it was almost overshadowing the shouts of the crowd for a while.


    "Are these Noxus people all pigs?"


    "Shhh! You don''t want to die! That''s a VIP seat."


    "I haven''t heard of the country where Noxus is."


    "I have a gossip, Noxus seems to be an empire of red dragons~"


    "Um?!"


    If I was still chatting, I suddenly calmed down, the Empire of the Red Dragon, this must be a joke.


    The Kingdom of Siloam VIP Seat


    "Are these people really from Noxus?"


    The king of Noxus, a middle-aged man sat in a pot-bellied position.


    When he heard that Noxus sent a representative, he was shocked. Then he hurriedly filled a VIP seat.


    and sent an invitation letter to Katelina and the others.


    Now that he saw the food of the group of Noxus, he almost doubted whether it belonged to Noxus.


    Had it not been for the city gate guards, they did bring a hundred monsters, and he would suspect that this was a group of people who cheated and cheated in the name of Noxus.


    "Your Majesty, this should be from Noxus. From the monsters in the hostel outside, we also found some information."


    "They are here for the elf queen. As for the reason, we don''t know."


    The entourage next to ���� quickly replied.


    "Queen of the Elves? I didn''t expect a queen of the Elves to be so attractive, even the gaze of a dragon can be attracted, but do you still need to think about the reasons?"


    "The red dragon and the elves are mortal enemies, but is the red dragon really willing to spend money to photograph the elven queen?"


    King Siloam was puzzled by this.


    From beginning to end, the Red Dragon is a group of miser.


    They will never spit out a grain of value from their mouths.


    If there is, then you must be dreaming, oh no, dreams dare not do this.


    "I don''t know." Where did the entourage figure out the red dragon''s mind.


    The time of the auction was going on a little bit, and it soon came to the final end.


    "Next, what we are going to auction, I believe everyone present will also know, that is the forest elf, and I heard that she is also the elf queen of a tribe!".


    201.Chapter 201


    Click!


    Behind the host, the huge red cloth opened, and a steel-cast cage appeared in front of everyone.


    And a figure in the steel cage gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    The bright and white face first entered people''s field of vision, the black and deep eyes were fascinating, and the beautiful red lips were tightly closed, seeming to be trembling slightly.


    temperament is all showing nobility and elegance, but now she is like a prisoner, imprisoned with limbs-.


    The two thick eyebrows also have soft ripples, like the bright upper-quarter moon in the night sky.


    There is a little red star on the forehead, like a brilliant ruby.


    is such a beautiful female elf, but at the moment it is auctioned as an item.


    Click!


    In the VIP seat of the Twilight Tribe, Ashtree had to crush the handle of the wooden chair.


    When she saw that little red star, she was sure that this was indeed an elf queen.


    This is a symbol of the Queen of the Elves. The yellow dot on her forehead represents the moonlight.


    Noxus VIP Seat

 Chapter 123：

    "elder sister!"


    Wendini couldn''t help but exclaimed, but the noise around her overwhelmed her voice.


    But the elves next to him can hear clearly, sister? This masked girl is the sister of the Elf Queen?


    The elves of the Twilight Tribe caused an uproar in their hearts.


    Is this mysterious woman from Noxus also an elf?


    "His Royal Highness Katelina." Kloss looked at Katelina.


    Katelina nodded, put down the plate in her hand, she was not full yet.


    "How is this going to be auctioned?" Katelina hadn''t understood the rules of the auction.


    Cross came to the side and picked up the sign and said: "Holding this up means an increase of a thousand gold coins."


    "How many do we have?" Katelina asked.


    Olena took out the Frost Staff and waved it casually, and the crashing gold and silver treasure appeared at their feet.


    "It is estimated to be fifty thousand gold coins. We estimated the price yesterday." Olena replied.


    "Five thousand?"


    Katelina has twinkling eyes, and she wants a lot of money.


    "Yeah." Kloss felt that this time she should be pretty sure.


    Fifty thousand gold coins are quite a lot, you know, the silver coins are the most common in the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    Fifty thousand gold coins represent five million silver coins.


    "I believe everyone understands it, and I won''t say more. The starting price is 10,000 gold coins! The price increase is 1,000 gold coins at a time!"


    The host walked aside with a smile, and handed the stage to everyone.


    "Twenty thousand!"


    The direct bid of the Twilight Tribe elves is 20,000 yuan.


    This price directly scared away more than 90% of people.


    deserves to be a family of elves, rich.


    jumped directly over the starting price to 20,000 gold coins.


    "Five thousand!"


    Katelina saw that this group of elves were asking for 20,000 yuan, and she was immediately unhappy. You can grab anyone the old lady likes.


    "This... Your Royal Highness Katelina..."


    Kloss frowned, and no one called out the reserve price directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Katelina looked at Kloss suspiciously.


    Orina and Alisa were speechless. Even if they didn''t understand the auction, they knew how it was possible to call out their highest price in the first place.


    "Thank you! Your Highness Katelina."


    Wen Dini was so moved, she shed tears of excitement.


    Around this time.


    "Fifty thousand gold coins?!"


    "I have opened my eyes this time, and anyone has offered fifty thousand gold coins?"


    "I only suspect that the Elf Queen is really worth the price now?"


    "Nonsense! That''s the elf queen!"


    "If only these fifty thousand gold coins were mine."


    "..."


    There was a lot of discussion throughout the auction meeting, and no one continued to bid for a while.


    Twilight Tribe VIP Seat


    "Fifty thousand gold coins? How many do we have in Crane?"


    Ashtree frowned, she felt too much for fifty thousand gold coins.


    It''s not the elf queen of the same clan that she doesn''t want, but she is worried about not having enough money.


    "Your Majesty, we happen to have fifty thousand gold coins..."


    Keerrui was slightly relieved, but it was okay.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    "That''s good, fifty thousand gold coins!"


    Ashtrid immediately followed the bid and raised a thousand gold coins, which was the largest number they could give.


    Noxus VIP Seat


    "What? Fifty thousand gold coins? This group of elves are really rich, do we want more?"


    Katelina doesn''t want to lose, Noxus can never lose, even in this kind of thing.


    "Yes, I have five thousand gold coins left here."


    Olena thought about her small purse and took it out immediately.


    "Very good Olena, worthy of being my apprentice, fifty thousand hardware coins!"


    Katelina immediately yelled out the price impatiently.


    Twilight Tribe VIP Seat


    0...


    "Damn it! They still have money!"


    Kerui did not expect that the group of Noxus people still had money. He thought that this group had just called out the reserve price.


    "Are we really out of money?" Ashtrid didn''t want her clan to fall into the hands of a red dragon.


    Can''t let them stop the group of Noxus on the road, it''s against justice and order.


    After all, this is not the elf they grabbed, but they auctioned it with financial resources.


    "Your Majesty, we really have no money."


    Kerui shook his head, he was helpless, really out of money.


    The main thing this time was to negotiate with the Kingdom of Siloam, but I didn''t expect that the Kingdom of Siloam didn''t want to talk at all, and they didn''t bring enough money.


    I thought that the money was enough, but I didn''t expect to kill Noxus halfway.


    "��All right."


    Ashtrid sighed inwardly, and could only go to Noxus later to see if they could see the Elf Queen for the face of the Twilight Tribe.


    It''s just that the probability is basically zero, which is impossible.


    The relationship between the elves and the red dragon is not good, not to mention the reason why Noxus should give them the queen of elves.


    Just for the favor of the Twilight tribe? Stop teasing, it''s good if you don''t fight.


    Just when Ashtrid was thinking about how to get the Elf Queen from Noxus.


    "The Kingdom of Siloam bids one hundred thousand gold coins!" Fan.


    Chapter 202:


    Following the bidding from the Kingdom of Siloam, for a while, the auction was silent and extremely silent.


    Immediately after the noise, there was a sudden noisy.


    "No way! One hundred thousand gold coins! The Kingdom of Siloam actually bid one hundred thousand gold coins?!"


    "This...this...this is incredible."


    "Oh my God, one hundred thousand gold coins are incredible."


    "Is an elven queen really so valuable? I heard that this is just an elven queen of a small tribe."


    "Tsk tusk, you said that if I grab a fairy and get it here for auction, how much money can I transfer?"


    "I think you will be chased to death by elves before the auction."


    "..."


    Everyone is making noise, especially the VIP seats upstairs.


    "One hundred thousand gold coins?! Why are they so rich."


    Katelina tore off the barbecue in her hand with her mouth, and the money can be used to create an exclusive small seat for her.


    "His Royal Highness, the Kingdom of Siloam is a kingdom. They naturally have money. This is their territory. No matter how rich we are, we cannot match their treasury."


    Cross shook his head. This is the territory of the Kingdom of Siloam.


    If someone wants to compete with you for something, they can get it directly from the treasury if they are short of money. Anyway, they are so close to the treasury.


    But other people can''t, they can only use their existing money.


    "What about Wendini''s sister? We..."


    Olena pursed her mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Wentine..." Alisha looked at Wendini, her eyes full of worry.


    Wen Dini bit her lower lip lightly, and there was a tear in the corner of her eyes: "I... it''s okay, thank you, Your Highness Caterina, for your help, and thank Noxus for supporting me."


    "Cut! Don''t worry Wen Dini, even if I grab your sister, I will grab it for you!"


    Katelina patted her mediocre boobs, it was really not good.


    She can directly incarnate into the real body of a dragon, play an auction, and take away Wendini��s sister and everyone.


    Katelina still doesn''t believe that the Kingdom of Siloam can keep herself.


    "No, Your Majesty Katelina, you have helped me a lot."


    Wendini understands that Noxus is still developing, and it is better not to set up any enemies indiscriminately.


    "You are questioning the strength of a dragon, Wendini."


    Katelina swallowed the barbecue in her hand, bounced around in place, ready to change her body at any time.


    Kloss was also ready to see this, if she really wanted to, she would take out her weapon without saying a word.


    Olena took down her Frost Staff, and Alyssa also took out her sun-shooting bow.


    Wen Dini saw everyone''s behavior, stretched out her hand to wipe away her tears, and bowed solemnly: "Thank you everyone!"


    "Wentini, you are my Noxus servant. As the sister of your monarch, I will definitely bring my sister back to you."


    Katelina stopped her exercise, twisted her sore neck, stretched out her hands and twisted, making a crunch of bones.


    Now as long as the other party opens the elf queen''s cage, they will immediately do it.


    "By the way, Your Highness Katerina, you better not use your real body."


    Cross suddenly thought of the things that His Majesty explained before.


    "...I see." Katelina was stunned for a while, and then thought of her brother''s instructions.


    Really, I''m pretty restrained in everything.


    the other side


    "Your Majesty, the Kingdom of Siloam is playing tricks on us..."


    Kerui could hardly control his temper.


    The Kingdom of Siloam told them that the Elf Queen was not for the auction, they were just an intermediary.


    But looking at it this way now, is this called an intermediary? Isn''t this an obvious way to take the Elf Queen into the bag in a fair manner?

 Chapter 124：

    The series of operations in the Kingdom of Siloam reminded the elves of an operation in the human world, money laundering.


    The Elf Queen was originally captured by the Kingdom of Siloam, but now, in order to legally own the Elf Queen, an auction has been specially launched.


    also made up a statement that he was an intermediary, but in fact it was only for a legitimate reason to receive the Elf Queen into his hands.


    "Humans whose interests are inspiring, they have to pay for their greed sooner or later, and when the auction is over, go to them."


    Ashtrid''s eyes gradually became cold, and an elf who was known for his good temper was really angry at this moment.


    The Kingdom of Siloam VIP Seat


    "Your Majesty, is this really good?" The entourage did not expect that his Majesty would come to this hand.


    As an entourage of the Siloan King, he naturally knew that the Elf Queen was brought back by the Siloan Kingdom.


    I was just worried that the elves would trouble him, so I put it in the auction and let people shoot.


    I can also make some money by the way to make the treasury more substantial.


    As a result, now your Majesty actually bought the Elf Queen.


    The Elf Queen belongs to the Kingdom of Siloam. No matter how much money the Kingdom of Siloam pays, they don''t have to pay at all.


    Whoever buys his own things has to pay.


    "Huh~ I naturally have a great use for this fairy queen, how could it be cheaper for that group of elves...".


    Chapter 203:


    The King of Siloam sneered coldly. The Elf Queen is very useful to him


    If you get the Elf Queen, that one thing about yourself can become easy, you don''t need so many girls at all.


    "But your Majesty... This... This Noxus seems to have also come for the Elf Queen. Will we set up two enemies at the same time by doing this?"


    Followers worry about this.


    The strength of the Siloam Kingdom is indeed very good, but it is completely irrational to provoke Noxus and the Twilight tribe of elves at the same time.


    A elven Twilight tribe, they don''t necessarily win, not to mention there is still an empire of red dragons, Noxus.


    "Don''t worry, as long as this thing is done for me, no matter how many enemies come...huh! I''m not afraid of 27!"


    The face of the King of Siloam emerged from the shadows.


    Guozi face, with a beard around the face, his face looks not irritable, and the beard under the nose is raised high.


    He is the king of Siloam, Beacons Siloam.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Seeing that my majesty is so confident, what can I say as a follower.


    Soon, the host started counting down on stage, obviously no one can pay such a high price.


    The Elf Queen fell into the hands of Siloam Kingdom smoothly.


    Immediately afterwards, the auction came to an end, and the guests walked out from the auction. Only the Kingdom of Siloam, the Twilight Tribe, and Noxus were left on the scene.


    "Let��s go and meet our fairy queen~"


    Beacons strode happily, and was about to walk under the stage.


    "Your Majesty Siloah, are you sure you are doing this against the elves?"


    At this moment, Ashtree had to stand up and stopped Beacons.


    "Oh! It turned out to be the Elf Queen of the Twilight Tribe, Your Majesty Ashtrid, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "This time the auction is fair, and the highest bidder will take the item, why? Do the elves only allow you elves to take photos?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk~ You elves are too domineering, right? If this matter is spread out, will your Twilight tribe be ashamed?"


    Beacons seemed to have already thought of the words, but it was easy to deal with.


    "You!... Your Majesty Siloah, I think everyone knows this matter well, why hide it, we will still bid fifty thousand gold coins to redeem the Elf Queen, but you should not be too arrogant! "


    Kerui has tried his best to control his temper, the elves still have the etiquette, and he did not swear at Nibekens.


    "Take an inch? Humph! What are you? Your Majesty hasn''t spoken yet. You are a little thing called pretty happy!"


    Beacons''s grinning face suddenly became gloomy.


    "you��"


    Kerui tried to stretch out his finger to point at Ni Beacons, but a breeze pressed his finger down.


    He knew that this was the power of Her Majesty next to him, so he could only hold back his anger and stood aside.


    "Your Majesty Siloah, Kerry is the guard captain of my Twilight tribe. It can be regarded as the highest elf in our Twilight tribe besides me. I don��t know if this status can match you in the Siloan Kingdom. What about your majesty''s speech?"


    Ashtrid''s words are as cold as winter, and it makes people feel cold behind them.


    Apparently, Beacons��s words just angered her.


    "What? It turned out to be the captain of the Twilight tribe? Oh~ I''m sorry, but then again, isn''t the captain equivalent to the knight captain of our Siloan Kingdom?"


    "I didn''t expect such an identity to be the second in command of the Twilight Clan, sorry, I really don''t know."


    Beacons pretended to be apologetic, but in fact his eyes were also extremely cold, and he didn''t even look at Kerry at all.


    "Let''s get back to business, Your Majesty Siloah, are you going to be the Queen of the Elves?"


    Ashtrid has run out of patience. If Beacons agrees to hand over the Elf Queen to them now, she will naturally bear the blame.


    If Beacons insists not to pay, then she will be ready to go back to hold the Twilight Clan Assembly.


    "This... Your Majesty, are you threatening me? If it is a threat, then I, the Kingdom of Siloam is not afraid of your Twilight tribe."


    Just above the head, when the two forces are verbally fighting for the front, underneath.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, what are we doing?"


    At this time, the four of Noxus and one dragon were hiding in the audience.


    "Hmph~ Didn''t you say that I can''t show my real body? If that''s the case, then we sneak here and steal Sister Wendini."


    Katelina glanced silently.


    Brother does not allow himself to become a real brain, then the best way is to sneak sister Wendini over.


    "Forehead��"


    Kloss''s mouth twitched, but this method is really good.


    The elves on the top are now confronting the Kingdom of Siloam, delaying time for them.


    "Don''t worry, no one can discover my invisibility magic.".


    Chapter 204:


    Olena patted her chest confidently, now they are moving under the invisible magic envelope.


    "It is Olena your magic that we are not at ease." Alisha said silently.


    Alyssa suffered a lot from Olena''s magic, especially the last teleportation magic. She still remembered the scene still fresh.


    "Love Lisa at ease, Olena is my apprentice, I believe her."


    Katelina saw Alisa questioning Olena��s magic, and immediately jumped out to speak for Olena.


    Orina is considered half of her apprentice anyway, so there is no master who doesn''t help the apprentice to speak.


    Seeing that His Royal Highness Katelina had spoken to Olena, Alisa chose to shut up, hoping that this time the magic would not go wrong.


    Soon, the group of them sneaked into the backstage and saw the elf queen who was imprisoned in an iron cage.


    "sister��"


    Wendini almost couldn''t help but screamed, but fortunately, at the critical moment, Clos''s mouth was still covered.


    "Who?"


    The two guards guarding the iron cage heard the movement, but they looked around but found no one.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    A guard scratched his head and asked in confusion.


    "Maybe it is." The other guard shrugged, why your Majesty hasn''t come yet.


    "Look at it first, and I will see what is going on with your majesty."


    A guard said something and ran out of the backstage.


    "Then you hurry up!"


    The guard who stayed shouted.


    ��!


    Sudden!


    A slender thigh appeared behind the guard, and the strong force kicked the guard directly to the ground.


    During the whole process, the guard did not even scream.


    "Get it~��!"


    Kloss clapped her hands, simply.


    "Good job Clos."


    Katelina walked out of the invisibility magic, looked at the iron cage and said: "Hey! Can you hear us?"


    "Sister!" Wen Dini rushed to the iron cage, just about to reach out and touch her sister who was close to her.


    Katelina and Olena stretched out their hands to stop her at the same time, and said in unison: "I feel the breath of magic."


    After speaking, the two of them stared at each other for a moment.


    Katelina can feel it because she is a silver dragon, and she can feel the breath of magic.


    and Olena is because of her magical perception.


    "Magic?" Doubt appeared on Wendini''s face.


    Katelina released her hand and nodded: "Yes, magic, I feel a magical atmosphere on the iron cage."


    "Me too, and this magic is not simple yet, it seems to be a five-ring magic."


    Olena closed her eyes and felt it carefully. She even felt it was magic.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what the five-ring magic is.


    She is not very proficient in the gift of magic perception.


    "Five-ring magic?"


    Katelina felt a little tricky, she only had three rings of dragon language magic, she hadn''t got the inheritance of four rings of dragon language magic.


    If you use your real body, you can force it to break open, but it will definitely make some noise.


    "Yeah." Olena is indeed capable of four-ring magic now.


    But if you want to get rid of the prohibition of the five-ring magic without causing any movement, you have to use the six-ring magic or the five-ring dragon language magic.


    It''s a pity, she doesn''t know how.


    "What should I do now?" Kloss frowned.


    If they don''t quickly get the iron cage open, the Siloam King must be coming.


    The situation will be more magical in time.


    "What else can I do, I use my real body to open this broken cage, and then quickly transform into a human body, and finally we will run quickly."


    Katelina made a plan that is currently available.

 Chapter 125：

    "����good."


    The four women unanimously decided that the current situation can only be like this.


    "Well, everyone is ready to run away!"


    Katelina felt somewhat aggrieved at the thought of running away later.


    But for the sake of Wendini��s sister, my old lady, I can bear it!


    boom~


    Katelina''s body gradually became huge, with a pair of silver dragon horns growing on her forehead, and dragon scales protruding from her smooth skin.


    Like a spring bamboo bursting out after a rain, a silver dragon more than ten meters long appeared in front of everyone.


    regained the height of overlooking the crowd, Katerina felt a moment of comfort.


    "get ready!"


    Katelina looked at the small iron cage in front of her, and then stretched out her long dragon tail.


    bang boom!


    An earth-shattering sound rang in the background, and the whole auction shook.


    "What''s the situation?!" Don Beacons almost fell, but fortunately the entourage next to him supported him.


    (�ĵ���)���� "Your Majesty! It''s the movement from the backstage!"


    As soon as he came to the guard next to Don Beacons, his eyes widened in shock.


    I didn''t leave for a minute, what happened in the background.


    "Backstage?! Not good! Go backstage and see how that elf is going!"


    The first thing Beacons thought of was the elf queen who was imprisoned in an iron cage.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of shadow guards lurking in the shadows appeared.


    "Queen of the Elves? Kerry!"


    Ashtrid had to give Craig a signal.


    "Yes!"


    Kerui quickly nodded to the three companions nearby, and the four elves suddenly turned into a swift wind and disappeared beside Ashtrid. Several.


    Chapter 205:


    At the same time, the shadow guards moved.


    The hundred shadow guards are all guard regiments formed by at least intermediate fighters to protect the safety of Beacons.


    "Aishtrid! Don''t go too far!"


    Beacons saw that Ashtrid had to send out the four elves beside him, and immediately became angry.


    Ashtrid''s approach was to make it clear that he would grab the elf queen from him.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me Your Majesty the King, I''m just worried about your fairy queen. I sent the guards to take a look."


    Ashtree had to smile again.


    "Humph!"


    Beacons wanted to take Ashtrid, but he didn''t dare to do so.


    is not afraid of the Twilight tribe, but afraid of Ashtrid''s strength.


    The strength of human kings is not necessarily the strongest, they only have the supreme power.


    But the elf queen of the elf tribe is different, and that strength is definitely the strongest existence in the entire tribe.


    Unless some elves release water like Wendini, let her sister be the queen of elves.


    Beacons is just a junior warrior, and I don''t know where is Ashtrid''s opponent.


    the other side


    "Run!"


    Katelina had recovered, and she hugged the elf queen and ran away quickly.


    "Stop!"


    The two shadow guards who ran here first appeared here, blocking their way.


    Then, more and more shadow guards appeared around, blocking the way out.


    "Wentini, you take your sister away, release all our Yalong dogs, tell the news to a hundred monsters, we are going to go back!"


    Katelina gave the Elf Queen to Wendini.


    Wen Dini did not hesitate, knowing that it is not the time to push herself, carrying her sister and preparing to break through.


    "Roar!"


    Katelina opened her mouth at this time, and a beam of fire gushed out from her mouth.


    Although she didn''t become a dragon body, it didn''t mean she couldn''t use her breath anymore.


    is that the power will be much lower, but it is enough to deal with this group of people!


    "Not good! Get out of the way!"


    The shadow guards didn''t dare to hold big, so they quickly stepped aside.


    Wen Dini took the opportunity to take her sister and leave here.


    "Hurry up!"


    The shadow guards wanted to continue chasing, but Cross blocked them.


    "Face your evil!"


    �!


    A golden light flooded her body and turned into a golden war god''s spear, with a trace of golden light floating all over her body, like a goddess of war.


    "kill!"


    The shadow guards did not hesitate to kill Kloss.


    "Fear the Holy Shield!"


    Seeing the attack of so many people, Kloss immediately used a big move, fearing the Divine Shield.


    ��!


    The shadow guards who had just pounced on the Divine Shield were shot down to the sides by the sudden explosion of the Divine Shield, lying on the ground in pain.


    Although they are all mid-level fighters, they have different levels.


    "Ling Dong has arrived!"


    Olena was not idle either, and immediately after using the frost magic, pieces of ice spread out from her feet.


    The surrounding shadow guards felt the coldness on the soles of their feet, and as soon as they wanted to leave, the whole person turned into a lifelike ice sculpture.


    �!


    The shadow guard who had just turned into an ice sculpture was penetrated by a beam of fiery archery.


    Shooting this archery skill is naturally the Alyssa who controls the bow of the sun.


    "Heh!"


    Katelina didn''t have any weapons, she went directly to the battle, and dozens of shadow guards who wanted to take her were all kicked to the head by her.


    The strength of the silver dragon is not a joke, no matter how hard the armor is, it will kick you bad.


    "What''s the situation? How come these people are so powerful?"


    Shadow Guard Commander Vitry frowned.


    None of these girls looked like adults, especially the girl in the center of the battlefield, who looked just like a three-year-old girl.


    "Humph!"


    Vitry couldn''t stand it anymore, drew out the sword from his waist and came to Closs.


    "not good!"


    Kloss, who was fighting fiercely, suddenly saw a white light flashing in front of her eyes.


    Before she could see what was in her hand, the instinct of fighting prompted her to raise her spear to block.


    sonorous!


    There was a violent shaking from the God of War Spear, which made Kross''s mouth hurt, and the God of War Spear almost dropped out of his hand.


    At the crucial moment, the God of War gave Kloss a trace of power to make her less embarrassed.


    "Oh? It''s blocked, what''s your name?"


    Vitry looked at Clos with interest.


    You know, he is a bronze warrior, and a warrior about to step into a silver warrior.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, this girl can resist her attack with the strength of a mid-level warrior. Naturally, her strength should not be underestimated.


    No wonder so many shadow guards can''t take her down, that''s how it is.


    "Noxus! General of the dead army, Cross!"


    Cross clenched his teeth, is this the power of the strong?


    "Cross? General?"


    Vitry raised his eyebrows, unexpectedly he was still a general.


    interesting~


    "Let go of Kloss!"


    Boom!


    A dazzling fireball swept over. This is not Katrina''s fire breath, but Olena''s four-ring fireball technique.


    This fireball is more than five meters wide. If it explodes, the power can definitely flatten the backstage.


    Bang boom!.


    Chapter 206:


    A huge cloud of mushrooms rose from the backstage of the auction, and the air was filled with the smell of smoke.


    Vitry slapped the dust that blocked his sight, looked at the figure disappearing in front of him, and whispered in his mouth: "Noxus...Cross...It''s really interesting."


    the other side


    "Well done, Olena!"


    Kloss was holding Olena in her arms at this time and couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up. This time the magic was too timely.


    If one step later, he might be taken by Vitry.


    "Nothing, let''s run quickly."


    Olena scratched her head embarrassedly in Kloss''s arms. In fact, she just wanted to defeat Vitry, but she did not expect that by mistake, she created an escape opportunity for the team.


    "Wentini has prepared the Argonian dog outside now, and we can return to Noxus as soon as we go out."


    Alyssa put away the sun-shooting bow and followed close behind Clos.


    Olena is a magician, her running speed is indeed not as fast as the others, so she can only let Cross hold her.


    And Alisa is an archer, and her physique is also very good, at least not as weak as a magician.

 Chapter 126：

    "Really, when I return to Noxus, I will definitely let my brother destroy the Kingdom of Siloam."


    Katelina has not been so frustrated.


    Had it not been for the sake of not revealing his silver dragon identity, he would have used his real body to lift the emperor of the Kingdom of Siloam upright.


    After hearing Katelina''s words, Kloss sighed silently. Now what is the use of saying these, has not escaped from the Kingdom of Siloam.


    Just when the three and one dragon ran out of the auction, the four elves blocked their way.


    "Is it you? Someone from Noxus."


    Kerui knew that he was not as fast as a shadow guard, so he went to the auction house and waited first.


    It turned out that the people from Noxus were waiting, and the Elf Queen was not with them.


    "Step aside!"


    Katelina didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this group of elves, she would endure her anger for so long.


    "There may be any misunderstanding between us, have you seen the Elf Queen?"


    Kerui was not angry because of Katelina''s tone.


    In his opinion, it''s just a little girl, how could he lose his temper with a little girl.


    "So much nonsense!"


    Katelina can''t wait, the whole person jumps out like a cannonball, and comes to Cree in front of Kerry with lightning speed.


    "not good!"


    Kerui''s eyes widened, seeing Katelina attacking him, but his body basically reacted to a lot of his own.


    ��!


    Katelina kicked Kerry''s chest after a single blow. Kerry''s chest collapsed instantly and flew out, falling to the ground embarrassedly.


    "Captain of the guard?! Damn, you did it first."


    Owenli took out the bow and arrow behind her, put her **** on the bowstring of the bow and arrow, and a bunch of green arrows quickly condensed into shape.


    �!


    Just when the arrow beam was about to hit Katelina, she didn''t panic, and a scarlet arrow shot from behind her.


    ��!


    The two arrow beams collided together and exploded instantly.


    "No matter what, you have to stay."


    Versailles drew out the big sword behind him, and Sisle also picked up the big sword.


    Obviously, they are two fighters.


    They didn''t intend to stop Noxus, but the people in Noxus were so excited.


    "You are really a hindrance."


    Katelina shook her hand impatiently, the dragon scales on her body were gradually appearing, and the characteristic dragon horns had already emerged.


    At this moment, Vitry also walked out of the auction: "Elves? You are here for the Elf Queen. The Elf Queen is on this group of Noxians."


    As the captain of the shadow guard, his main responsibility is to protect His Majesty Beacons.


    After telling the story of Noxus to the Beacons, he learned that Noxus is actually the empire of the Red Dragon.


    The Red Dragon Empire, just hearing the name is terrifying. He didn''t want to pursue the pursuit anymore, but he didn''t expect that Den Beacons would still order himself to prevent them from escaping from the Kingdom of Siloam.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    Even if these people are killed, the Elf Queen must be brought back.


    Your Majesty��s order is a death order, even if you know that doing so will provoke a war between the two countries and attract the hatred of the red dragon.


    As soon as he left the house, he ran into the four elves, and seemed to be intercepting the group of Noxus.


    In order to keep the people of Noxus here, Don Beacons also handily told the elf the news of the elf queen.


    "What? The Elf Queen is in your hands?!"


    The elves who heard these words finally couldn''t help it. After a long time, people were right in front of them, but where is the elven queen.


    0..0


    "So what? Do you want to go together?"


    Katelina looked at the enemy flanking back and forth, her face was not panicked, even if there were ten more, she was not afraid.


    "Let''s go together? Of course, but maybe there are a lot of people, little girl."


    As soon as Vitry''s voice fell, heavy footsteps came from all around, and countless soldiers gathered around the auction and surrounded it.


    "Hand over the Elf Queen, or you can''t leave here."


    Vitry drew out his saber again, and the blade hummed.


    "Oh, my Majesty Katelina, we are surrounded."


    Kloss put Olena down, and the God of War spear in his hand appeared again, this time the situation was really a bit tricky.


    A guard of an imperial capital, there must be at least 50,000 people.


    Even if Katelina becomes a real body, she may not be able to kill it, because there are huge crossbows on the surrounding city walls.


    These crossbows are powerful enough to penetrate the wings of a giant dragon, of course, they can only penetrate the defense below the young dragon.


    But Katelina is just a silver dragon that has just stepped into the young dragon, how could it be able to stop the damage of the crossbow.


    It''s no joke if the dragon wing is penetrated.


    The dragon wing is penetrated, but the dragon will lose the ability to fly.


    "Put down your weapons and surrender. Of course, this also includes your elves." Fan.


    Chapter 207:


    Vitry looked at the elves playfully, and the blade was aimed at them.


    "The Kingdom of Siloam...what on earth do you want to do?"


    Kerui clutched his chest in pain, his brows turned into a ball, if it weren''t for the forest elf''s vitality, he would have died.


    "We? We don''t want to do anything, but you Noxus and the Twilight tribe in the Kingdom of Siloam. Do you not take the rules of the Kingdom of Siloam into your eyes?"


    Vitry was smart enough to throw the responsibility on Noxus and the Twilight tribe.


    You did it first, and the Kingdom of Siloam did it only to punish them for breaking the rules.


    "Despicable!" Valles scolded, just about to do it.


    Kerui grabbed Valles with difficulty: "Don''t move, if you really do it, then our Twilight tribe is at a loss, waiting for the Queen to come down."


    "Hmm..." Valles gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Hmph! Come on, where is the Elf Queen?"


    Seeing that the elves were so honest, Vitry re-directed his spear at the group of Noxus.


    The top priority now is to figure out where the Elf Queen is going.


    After all, Don Beacons said that he would take the Elf Queen back to him, nothing else matters.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Katelina asked Clos next to them in a low voice.


    If it doesn''t work, she can only become the real body of the silver dragon and see if she can make a way out.


    "No." Kloss shook her head.


    In this case, unless she becomes a golden warrior, she will be dragged to death by more than 50,000 people.


    "His Majesty Katelina, the dragon scales that your Majesty gave us still have some magic power. We can rely on this to get away."


    Olena hurriedly reached out and took down the dragon scales hanging under her neck.


    His Majesty said that if you don''t want to use teleportation magic, you can still use dragon scales to protect them. It''s really impossible to use teleportation magic.


    "����good."


    Katelina didn''t expect to have to use her brother''s power in the end.


    Before she came out, she was still confident enough to rely on her own power, but she didn''t expect that she would have to use her brother''s power in the end, which was simply too **** face.


    After I go back to Noxus, I will definitely be preached by my brother.


    "Hurry up, Olena, if they rush up, there will be no time for you to prepare."


    Alisha clutched the bowstring tightly, sweat dripping from her forehead.


    "What? Dumb?"


    Vitry saw that the Noxus group ignored him, and just wanted to wave his hand to ask the soldiers to come forward and arrest the group.


    "Roar!"


    boom!


    A huge dragon descended here, the dragon scales all over her body shone, and the silver luster slipped from the top of her head to the tip of the dragon.


    The fan-shaped scales glowed with silver light, and a pair of sharp dragon horns on the head looked majestic and majestic, and the whole dragon body looked rather slender.


    This is a young silver dragon.


    The powerful Dragon Power swept the entire battlefield, and countless soldiers kneeled to the ground subconsciously, and then slowly stood up with difficulty.


    "Silver Dragon?!"


    Vitry opened his mouth unbelievably. Where did it come from a silver dragon, and it looked like a young silver dragon.


    "Fiol!"


    Other people couldn''t recognize this silver dragon, but Katelina recognized it at a glance.


    After all, Fior''s breath is very familiar to her. Even if he hasn''t seen Fior''s real body, she can tell at a glance which is Fior.


    "Get out of the way, I will protect this group of people."


    Fior glanced at Katelina, and then said to Vitry in a cold tone.


    The damage of the bow and crossbow just can''t penetrate Fior''s dragon wings, but it can cause damage to her.


    "Silver Dragon? We never provoke you."


    Vitry didn''t understand why the Silver Dragon helped Noxus, which is the empire of the Red Dragon.


    "You provoke Noxus who shouldn''t be offended." Fior said lightly.


    Fior can��t understand, Noxus is so good, the habitat of countless monsters.


    Why did the Siloam Kingdom target them? I really thought that the empire built by the Silver Dragon was a bully.


    Fior was already preparing to leave the Kingdom of Siloam, but he was attracted by the movement here.


    When you look at the soldiers who surrounded Katelina, and the crossbows turned from the wall...


    She immediately understood why Katelina didn''t change her body.


    Since Katelina has some scruples, let yourself help Katelina and the others.


    As everyone knows, Katelina does have scruples, but the most important scruples are that someone knows that a silver dragon lives in the Red Dragon Empire and follows a red dragon.


    "Noxus?" Vitry couldn''t help laughing: "When will the Silver Dragon help such an empire, it''s really funny."


    "Silver Dragon will certainly help, and will always!"


    ��!


    Fior heard Vitry''s ridicule, and his angry limbs slammed on the ground, and the entire emperor was shaking.


    "what?!"


    When the silver dragon in front of him said this, Vitry felt like it exploded. When did the silver dragon and the red dragon have such a good relationship?

 Chapter 127：

    This...this is incredible.


    "Silver Dragon! Don''t be too arrogant, this is the Kingdom of Siloam!"


    Surprised and surprised, Vitry is impossible to regress, even if it is a dragon.


    As long as the dragon is not an adult dragon, the bow and crossbow still won''t cause much damage to her.


    "The Kingdom of Siloam? Humph~ I wonder if you have ever heard of the land of high mountains."


    Fior looked down at Vitry condescendingly.


    "The land of high mountains?"


    Vitry''s heart twitched fiercely. The land of high mountains was a place where a group of silver dragons lived, especially the real ancient silver dragon, the lord of the mountains.


    The land of high mountains and the blazing mountains are the cradles of the birth of giant dragons, but one lives with a red dragon and the other lives with a silver dragon.


    "You... can your words represent the land of high mountains?"


    Vitry swallowed. If this silver dragon can really represent the high mountains, then the Noxus group must be let go anyway today.


    Otherwise, waiting for the high mountains to know this, the Kingdom of Siloam will surely go to extinction.


    The silver dragon is indeed a kind and lawful dragon, but the premise is that no one is going to kill them.


    "Huh~ Lilia, the lord of the mountains, the silver ancient dragon, is my mother.".


    Chapter 208:


    Fior narrowed his eyes and read his mother proudly.


    As Lilia''s daughter, she knows her mother''s influence and fame, and the entire Western Fantasy Continent will have heard her mother''s name more or less.


    "Lord of the mountains... Lilia..."


    Vitry understood that he couldn''t decide this matter, but why did the Highlands help Noxus?


    I thought it was just an ordinary silver dragon born in the land of a high mountain, but he didn''t expect it to be a child born by the lord of the mountain.


    "What happened, Yinlong?"


    At this time, Don Beacons walked out of the auction, and was followed by an elf queen Ashtrid.


    "Silver Dragon?"


    Ashtrid was also shocked by the appearance of Fior.


    No wonder the movement just now was so big, it turned out to be caused by a young silver dragon.


    Vitry saw His Majesty come out, and quickly told Ni Beacons what had happened just now.


    "Silver Dragon, do you really want to help Noxus? And it also represents the Highlands to help Noxus?"


    Beacons also understands that if it is in the high mountains, he must help Noxus, and even if he finishes that thing, he can''t deal with an ancient silver dragon.


    In the Western Fantasy Continent, although there are more powerful dragons above the ancient dragon, when the dragon passes the age of the ancient dragon, the dragon will hardly move.


    is basically staying in his own turf and will not continue to expand the turf, almost staying at home.


    All in the absence of these giant dragons, the ancient dragon is already the pinnacle of Western Fantasy Continent''s combat power.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, I can call my mother over now and check with you on the spot."


    Fior is now saying that he must protect Katelina''s Silver Dragon Empire, which represents the unity between their Silver Dragons.


    "Call your mother over..."


    Beacons'' mouth twitched. If Fior''s mother really came, would there be a need to confront him?


    The Dragon Power alone is enough to crush the entire Siloan Kingdom.


    But Don Beacons really didn''t want to give up the Elf Queen, so his plan would have to be delayed for another half a year.


    Just when the two sides were silent and stalemate.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, when are you a young silver dragon? And also help us Noxus?"


    Orina stretched out her palm to cover her mouth, and asked Katelina in a low voice.


    A silver dragon would actually help the empire of the red dragon. These two are rivals.


    Isn��t it an accident that His Royal Highness Katelina is actually an accident, but that Silver Dragon really has such a good relationship with Red Dragon now?


    "Forehead����"


    Katelina didn''t know what to explain for a while, how should she explain that this was actually a misunderstanding.


    But now Katelina doesn''t plan to confess, and now it happens that Fior can help them solve this predicament.


    I think I owe this dragon love, and one day I will repay Fior.


    Cross raised his head and glanced at the Silver Dragon, who did not expect that even Silver Dragon would help Noxus.


    Say this is the back hand prepared by your majesty?


    But what the **** is the mountain land and the lord of the mountain Lilia?


    It sounds like it is the mother of the silver dragon in front of him, the mother of the young dragon, that is at least the very old dragon.


    Will this level of existence also help Noxus?


    I have to say that Kloss''s IQ is indeed high, and I can hear a general idea in the words of everyone.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that Fior was actually fooled by his Royal Highness Catalina.


    "Okay, I will let them go."


    was a stalemate for a while, but Beacons made a decision, and the elf queen was a big deal.


    If there is only the pressure of Noxus, he will leave the Elf Queen whatever he says.


    According to the information, the red dragon in Noxus is just a juvenile dragon. After completing the plan, he doesn''t have to be afraid of a juvenile red dragon.


    But now because he wants an elf queen, an ancient silver dragon is very likely to be drawn out by him. How dare you want an elf queen.


    "You are smart, human."


    Fior felt relieved when he saw that the King of Siloam finally compromised.


    If this guy doesn''t compromise, even if he can call his mother later, he still has to suffer some skin trauma.


    After all, the circle of crossbows around the head is not a joke.


    In the next moment, Fior transformed into a human form again, and a beautiful girl appeared in front of everyone.


    Who would have thought that this pink-haired girl would be a silver dragon.


    "Katerina, let''s go." Fior smiled.


    Katelina looked at Fior with a smile, and couldn''t help saying: "I''m sorry about the last time."


    "It''s okay, I didn''t care about it at all."


    Fior waved her hand indifferently, she didn''t care about it at all, otherwise she wouldn''t come out to save Katelina and the others today and help them out.


    "Thank you this time." Katelina chuckled.


    Fior was about to speak, when there was a vibration from behind, the soldier was noisy, and soon gave up a way.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina!"


    Wen Dini came here with a three-headed Yalong dog, and dozens of monsters followed.


    She gave her sister to the ten monsters outside to take care of her, and she came here with the remaining ninety monsters and Arronites.


    "Well, it''s okay outside."


    Katelina was about to show a smile, but suddenly her complexion became stiff, which is worse, this group of monsters appeared in front of Fior, then she would doubt that Noxus was not the Silver Dragon Empire.


    "Katie Lina, this..."


    Sure enough, when Fior saw this group of fierce monsters, he was immediately puzzled.


    Isn��t Noxus the Silver Dragon Empire established by Katelina?


    Why are all monsters of evil species, even a monster of orderly camp has not been seen.


    "What''s wrong with Fior?"


    Katelina couldn''t think of any good excuses for the time being, so she could only pretend to be calm and asked with a chuckle.


    "nothing."


    Fior shook his head and put his doubts in his heart. Maybe this group of evil monsters were born in a chaotic camp, but they are actually kind. .


    Chapter 209:


    "Nidalee!"


    Seeing that Fior didn''t ask herself, Katelina was deeply relieved, and then turned her attention to Nidalee.


    Nidalee heard her master Katelina calling herself, and immediately ran to Katelina, rubbing her hairy head against Katelina''s face.


    "Haha~ I miss you too."


    Katelina understands what Nidalee meant, and put Nidalee there these days, she has never been to see her.


    As for feeding food, there are dedicated staff who will feed her.


    "Nidalee? Good name, what kind of monster is she? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Fior searched his own dragon memory, but did not find a monster like Nidalee.


    Yalong dog is a creature created by Xilin himself. It is strange that Fior''s dragon memory can know it.


    "The Yalong dog is a creature I created with my own blood."


    Katelina unceremoniously attributed Xilin''s creation to herself, and at the same time she could only say a few words of sorry to her brother.


    I can''t say that the Yalong dog was created by the red dragon brother.


    "That''s how it is, Nidalee is so beautiful."


    Fior couldn''t help reaching out his hand to stroke Nidalee''s white hair.


    Nidalee did not dodge when she saw Fior��s outstretched arm, because she smelled from Fior a scent that resembled her master Catalina.


    This breath made her feel very comfortable.


    Actually, this is actually the unique breath of Yinlong.


    After kicking Nidalee, Fior looked at the other two Argonians.


    "Um?!"


    Fior frowned, and there was a strong red dragon breath on these two Yalong dogs.


    Isn''t this a creature created by Katelina with her own blood? Why is there the smell of Red Dragon?


    Katelina looked at Fior with a smile, but when he saw Fior''s eyes were looking at the other two Argonian dogs, she suddenly stiffened again.


    Oops, I have forgotten that these two Yalong dogs have the blood of the brother''s red dragon. It is impossible to smell the silver dragon.


    "Fiol, let''s get out of town now~��."


    Katelina hurriedly grabbed Fior''s arm and pulled her onto Nidalee''s back.


    "Huh? Can I sit?"


    Fior regained his senses immediately, lying on Nidalee in surprise.


    I have to say, Nidalee is very comfortable to ride.


    "Of course you can, Clos, we are going to go!"


    Katelina winked madly at Kloss, hoping that Kloss could understand her current mood.


    "Good Majesty Katelina."

 Chapter 128：

    Cross didn''t understand what Katelina was so anxious about, but as a subordinate, he obeyed the orders of the superior.


    She hugged Olena and jumped on the back of the Yalong dog, while Alisa came to the back of the Yalong dog that Wendini was riding.


    They pulled the reins on the back of the Yalong dog, and the monster army behind them followed closely and gradually left here.


    "Damn it!"


    Beacons was very angry, wishing to strip this group of people and the silver dragon alive.


    It is a pity that his strength simply does not allow him to do it.


    That ancient silver dragon crushed himself to death.


    "Your Majesty, the matter of the Noxus group is temporarily over. For our Twilight tribe, does the Kingdom of Siloam have nothing to say?"


    Ashtrid squinted her eyes and watched the group of Noxus leave, and then looked at Nibekens.


    Really think that the elves are soft persimmons, do you just squeeze it?


    city gate


    "Huh~ I can finally come out. I almost thought we were going to be unable to get out. Hello, beautiful Yinlong sister. My name is Olena."


    Olena patted her chest with lingering fear, and then introduced herself to Fior.


    "Olena? Good name, my name is Fior." Fior laughed.


    "My name is Cross."


    "My name is Alisa."


    "Wentini."


    The other three daughters also said their names.


    "By the way, Sister Fior, did you help us Noxus because of your majesty?"


    Olena��s big shiny eyes were looming, she thought it was because of the Red Dragon that Fior came to rescue Noxus.


    "Your Majesty?" Fior glanced at Katelina subconsciously: "Of course, I know your Majesty, and such a great empire like Noxus, even if I don''t know your Majesty, I will stand up."


    In Fior''s opinion, Noxus is the silver dragon empire established by Katelina. Isn''t Katelina the majesty of Olena and the others?


    And the Noxus created by Katelina is designed to protect the weak, which is worthy of her to stand up for Noxus.


    "��"Really?! I didn''t expect Fior you to know your majesty, and I also think that Noxus is a great empire, but some people always discredit us Noxus." Olena dissatisfied.


    Although Noxus was an empire created by His Majesty the Red Dragon, he was not as fierce as the rumors.


    In Noxus, everyone is equal. As long as you are strong, no matter what race you are, you will be loved and respected by everyone.


    What a messy and dirty country? This is completely discrediting Noxus. I didn''t expect this Fior sister to know Noxus so well.


    "Smear Noxus? They even smear Noxus?" (That''s it)


    Fior surprised.


    When will an empire protecting the weaker and weaker be discredited? This is the greatest empire in the world, just to give the weaker race a refuge.


    Such an empire can be discredited.


    Thinking of this, Fior couldn''t help but teach this group of people a lesson.


    "Of course Sister Fior, let me tell you, we are clearly an empire yearning for freedom in Noxus, but to outsiders, we are a mixture of fish and dragons, a gathering place of chaos and evil."


    Olena is angry when she talks about things like that. Why should Noxus be so discredited by this group, is it just because your Majesty is a red dragon?


    "Chaos and evil gathering place?"


    Fior didn''t expect other people to have such big opinions on Noxus.


    But why do they say that Noxus...power.


    Chapter 210:


    "Oh no way, why do we have so many races now." Olena said with exhaustion.


    Noxus was fine at first, but the main ones were the monsters in the four tribes.


    But it has experienced the development of time, and today Noxus has gathered many races.


    With such a huge evil ethnic group, the countries around it are naturally panic.


    I heard that the nearby small city-states are all preparing for alliances to resist the threat of Noxus together.


    "Um~ this is really troublesome."


    Fior nodded thoughtfully.


    There are many monsters in Noxus, so they will naturally be criticized by a group of people, but it''s just that such a good country as Noxus can''t avoid being vilified by others.


    Sure enough, people who are not my race must have different hearts.


    Fior, who was taught the beauty of the human world since he was a child, doubted this human kingdom for the first time.


    "Yes~" Olena rarely heard someone agree with what she said.


    Katelina, who was next to ����, was shocked when she heard that, she only felt that her lie would be exposed in the next moment.


    But Fior was rounded up again by himself.


    "By the way, Katelina, I am going back to the high mountains now, and my mother is calling me."


    Fior had just prepared to leave the Kingdom of Siloam, but in the end he encountered something like Katelina.


    "Go back to the mountain land?"


    Katelina should have been happy when she heard the news, but in fact she was a little bit lost in her heart.


    I don��t know why, she doesn��t want Fior to leave. Is it because Fior is a silver dragon?


    "Yes, it''s been nearly half a year since I left the land of high mountains. I planned the Kingdom of Siloam to be my last stop, but I didn''t expect to meet you. Katelina."


    Fior smiled softly, and meeting Katelina was the most meaningful thing about her leaving the mountain land this time.


    Katelina heard Fior''s words, her lips moved slightly, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    In fact, she also wanted to say that the happiest thing about coming to the human kingdom for the first time is to meet you, Fior.


    But there was some arrogant psychology in her heart, but she couldn''t tell anyhow.


    "Then we will see Katelina again. If you have something to do, you can contact me with dragon scales, or come to find me in the high mountains. My dragon scales will take you to the high mountains."


    Fior saw that Katelina didn''t speak, but from Katelina''s eyes he understood her heart''s thoughts.


    After all, the eyes are the windows of the soul.


    "what


    "Sister Fior, are you leaving? I thought you were going back to Noxus with us."


    Olena was also a little bit disappointed when she heard that Fior was leaving.


    After finally finding a sister who can chat with her speculatively, she wants to leave at this moment.


    By the way, Fior won''t go to Noxus to sit down, and see your Majesty by the way.


    "Noxus? No, let''s go again when I have a chance."


    Fior was taken aback, then shook his head.


    She did have the idea of ??going to Noxus, but it was obvious that Katelina disagreed.


    I just waited for Katelina to take her there, and it would not be too late for her to go to Noxus.


    Anyway, a good silver dragon empire cannot suddenly disappear.


    "Okay, goodbye everyone, you can come to the high mountain to play when you have time, and our Silver Dragon welcomes you at any time."


    Fior gradually floated from Nidalee, and then turned into the real dragon in mid-air, looking down at the crowd condescendingly.


    "Of course! Sister Fior! Come to Noxus when you have time!"


    Orina shouted to Fior in the sky.


    Others also waved to Fior, but Katelina lowered her head and didn''t know what to say.


    She deceived Fior and felt guilty for a while.


    You know, she is a silver dragon born in the blazing mountains. She is the equivalent of half a red dragon. How could she feel guilty.


    As everyone knows, this is the face of Katelina hidden in the deepest place, she is always a silver dragon.


    "Okay! I will, goodbye!"


    Fiort glanced at Katelina, and when she saw Katelina was still silent, he turned around and flapped the dragon''s wings and flew towards the distance.


    "goodbye����"


    Katelina slowly raised her head and said when Fior turned and flew to the sky.


    ���


    "Huh~bye~"


    Fior smiled, she heard Katelina''s words, because she was a silver dragon, and her attention was all on Katelina, so she could naturally hear her.


    When he heard Katelina''s words, Fior immediately accelerated the flapping of the dragon''s wings, and disappeared into the horizon of everyone''s vision.


    Gate of Siloam Kingdom


    "Hey~ I really don''t know when I will meet Sister Fior."


    Olena sat on Xiao Hei''s back and said, looking at the horizon.


    "Oh...some things, you should also know some."


    Seeing that Fior finally left, Katelina thought for a long time, had a battle between heaven and man in her mind, and finally decided to tell the truth about the matter to Olena and the others.


    After a while~


    "What?! Fior thought that Noxus was the silver dragon empire established by your Royal Highness Catalina?!"


    The girls grew their mouths in surprise, and looked at Her Royal Highness Katelina incredible. Is this a successful deception of a silver dragon?


    "What do I say, how can a silver dragon help us Noxus, it turns out that the truth of the matter is like this."


    The clever Clos finally understood the reason.


    What she has never been able to figure out is a silver dragon, why would she help them Noxus?


    and also took out the mountain land to threaten the Kingdom of Siloam for a long time, this is the truth of the matter.


    "Then if Sister Fior learned later that Noxus was established by His Majesty the Red Dragon, what would you do if Katelina?"


    Orina thought of that scene, she felt that it must be very embarrassing.


    "I don''t know, I can only go one step at a time."


    Katelina lay on Nidalee''s back speechlessly, what can I do now, wait for that day to come and talk about it.


    "You really have you, Your Highness Katelina."


    Cross sighed, holding his forehead, but when Fior knows the truth, his majesty should be able to handle it.


    "By the way, Olena, now you directly use teleportation magic to send us back."


    Cross said to Olena.


    It��s better to tell your majesty as soon as possible.


    "OK."


    Orina nodded obediently, just about to take out the dragon scales that your majesty gave her, but found that the dragon scales were missing? !


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Olena''s look, Kloss suddenly shook her heart, she wouldn''t say that your majesty''s dragon scales are gone.


    seems to be to confirm Kloss''s conjecture, Olena said without tears: "Kloss, I really want to lose your majesty''s dragon scales."


    "What?! I lost my brother''s dragon scales?!" Katelina quickly got up and said in surprise.


    This is the key for them to teleport back to Noxus. If this is lost, they will have to go through a long journey back to Noxus again.


    "I''m really sorry, I just seemed to land at the door of the auction."

 Chapter 129：

    Olena turned around anxiously, but did not see the dragon scales.


    "Oh~" Clos felt a headache, and Olena was still unreliable as always.


    "But Noxus itself has a teleportation magic circle, should I use teleportation magic to send everyone back?" Olena said weakly.


    "no!".


    Chapter 211:


    The three girls who have tried Olena''s teleportation magic, it means that it is impossible for Olena to teleport them back.


    "???" At the scene, only Katelina was blinded. What happened to Olena''s teleportation magic? How did everyone feel disgusted?


    After returning to God, Clos felt that he was speaking a bit heavy, and said: "I think we can exercise more of our own physique by walking."


    "That''s right, that''s right." The other two daughters quickly agreed.


    Olena puffed up her mouth angrily, the last time it was obviously an accident-well.


    Besides, didn''t he successfully return to Noxus, and it was still the safest place in Your Majesty''s Dragon Palace.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina, can you teleport magic?"


    Compared to Olena, Kloss still believes in the magical attainments of Her Royal Highness Katelina.


    "No, I haven''t learned it again."


    Katelina paralyzed both hands, where could she teleport magic.


    "..." Kloss suddenly had nothing to say.


    "Since you don''t believe in Olena''s teleportation magic, and I can''t, let''s just go back."


    Katelina is not in a hurry anyway, and the time on the way back to Noxus will allow her to slow down this trip to the Kingdom of Siloam.


    "Let''s do it."


    Everyone nodded in unison, and now this can only be the case.


    They don''t want to try Olena''s teleportation magic anyway.


    The gate of Siloam auction


    After a stalemate for a while, Beacons voluntarily gave in and offered to compensate the elf for something.


    Ashtrid had to forgive the Beacons, and took the injured Kerry back to heal the sky.


    "Damn Noxus, **** Twilight tribe!"


    Beacons was furious in the same place, alive like a crazy wild boar.


    The elf queen that I really got this time all flew away.


    "Your Majesty." At this moment Vitry suddenly walked over.


    "What''s the matter!" Beacons said angrily.


    Vitry paused, took out a piece of red scales and said: "This seems to have fallen from the group of people in Noxus."


    "What fell from Noxus? Rubbish!"


    Beacons didn''t even see Xilin''s dragon scales being slapped on the ground. Now he was so furious that he didn''t even bother to look at anything.


    As soon as the dragon scale hit the ground, the dragon scale began to flash a strange red light.


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    Vitry took a step back without knowing how, the warrior''s intuition was telling him that it seemed to be dangerous.


    "Huh? It seems..."


    Beacons also reacted at this moment, lowered his head and looked at this red thing, like a dragon scale.


    As a result, Beacons hadn''t finished speaking, and the red light of the dragon scales suddenly rose.


    "It''s not good, Your Majesty!"


    Vitry saw that something was wrong, so he hugged Beacons quickly and rolled aside.


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    The dragon scales instantly turned into a little red light spot on the ground, and then the light spot quickly gradually became the appearance of a giant dragon, majestic and majestic.


    If the people of Noxus were here at this moment, they would definitely be able to recognize that this was Xilin''s appearance.


    "This is...Red Dragon!"


    Vitry''s eyes widened in disbelief, why a red dragon appeared in the imperial capital.


    But the situation is no longer for Vitry to think, and the dragon is moving.


    "Roar!"


    The powerful momentum swept the entire battlefield instantly, and the flames around him plunged countless houses around him into a sea of ??flames.


    "Run!"


    The originally orderly soldier was so scared that he turned and ran away at this moment. This red dragon was really terrifying.


    Projecting Xilin didn''t have any delusions. When he felt that there were no Noxians around him who needed to protect him, he was going to run away.


    "Roar!"


    Projection Xilin noticed Ni Beacons wearing a crown under his feet, so he immediately lifted his forelimbs and stepped on him like Ni Beacons.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Vitry wanted to protect Ni Beacons, but it was obvious that he couldn''t save Ni Beacons. Instead of going to death with Ni Beacons, he might as well abandon Ni Beacons.


    Anyway, as long as Beacons died, no one knew that he had abandoned his majesty, and he was just changing for a majesty.


    Thinking of this, Vitry, abandoning Beacons without a word, ran out of the dragon''s attack range.


    "Vitry! How dare you abandon me!"


    Beacons shouted hoarsely, but his legs were already soft and he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Quick! Save me! Otherwise you can''t be resurrected!"


    Beacons closed his eyes and shouted anxiously.


    "Humph!"


    A cold snort came from Ni Beacons'' body, a cloud of black mist rolled out of Ni Beacons''s body, and then grabbed Ni Beacons and left here.


    boom!


    The huge claws finally fell down at this moment, and the originally luxurious auction turned into ruins in the next moment, with smoke and dust everywhere.


    "No, your majesty is not dead."


    Vitry found out that the matter was serious, but Beacons, who he thought was mortal, did not die at the feet of the dragon, but was rescued by a mysterious black fog.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    Now that Beacons is not dead, he will definitely be sentenced to death by Beacons.


    Unless he is going to kill Nibeacons now, but the black mist beside Nibeacons makes him extremely jealous.


    "I can only run away."


    Vitry gritted his teeth unwillingly, and in the end he had no choice but to flee.


    It happened that the smoke caused by the dragon gave him an excellent opportunity to escape.


    Vitry took advantage of the smoke before it cleared, so he hurriedly ran towards the gate of the Imperial City.


    the other side


    "You trash, why did you provoke such a dragon!"


    Hei Mist cursed at Dong Beacons.


    He could see that this giant dragon was nothing more than a phantom transformed by ability, but the phantom alone was so strong, how powerful the body should be.


    0..0


    Even if he is resurrected at that time, he cannot be the opponent of this red dragon.


    "Stop talking, what should we do now!"


    Beacons looked at the stalwart body of the red dragon, and asked tremblingly.


    "What else can I do, this one is the phantom of the red dragon, and it will disappear after a short while without the energy. For now, let''s avoid its sharp edge."


    The black mist led Don Beacons away from the destruction site.


    "Roar!"


    Projection Xilin is still happily destroying the surrounding buildings.


    �! Tweeted! Tweeted! Tweeted!


    Immediately, a few cracking sounds were heard, and the crossbows erected around the city wall moved.


    A crossbow arrow the size of an ordinary person was shot at this moment, piercing the air and flying quickly to the projection Xilin.


    It''s a pity that all this is destined to be in vain, because the projection is transformed by energy, so the phantom is immune to all physical attacks.


    When the projection has no opponents, the tragedy of the imperial capital of the Siloam Kingdom has just begun.


    Projection Xilin is wrecking havoc on the imperial capital. Many nobles ran out of countless streets, vying to go to the imperial capital.


    The soldiers even staggered, their weapons scattered directly on the ground, kicked off their legs and ran away.


    "The Music of Ice!"


    At this moment, magicians wearing black wizard robes jumped out from the surroundings and used the five rings of frost magic together.


    Endless cold air burst out at this moment, surging like sea water, sweeping towards the shadow of the dragon.


    The surrounding flames were covered with frost at this moment.


    Seeing the disappearance of the surrounding flames, the projection Xilin grew his own fire wings, ready to meet the attack of the magician. Where.


    Chapter 212:


    Seeing such a reaction from the dragon, the mages quickly prepared for defense.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the dragon scattered directly into a little red light spot, accompanied by a breeze, and disappeared on the imperial capital.


    "The dragon has disappeared?" a magician asked in doubt.


    "No, this is just a projection of the dragon. I can''t believe how powerful the dragon is."


    A magician came out. His magic robe was also black, but unlike the others, a long character was embroidered on his back.


    His name is Hazlit Johnson, and he is the strongest magician in the Kingdom of Siloam.


    Therefore, he was honored as the Master Mage, and Niubi Kens even granted him the title of Master Mage.


    "Your Majesty."


    At the time when the magicians were talking about it, Beacons walked over from the other side.


    "Thanks to Master Hazlit and the magician for their actions, the crisis in the imperial capital was resolved smoothly."


    Beacons wiped the cold sweat on his head, and he was almost frightened to death by the dragon projection.


    If this projection does not disappear, sooner or later the imperial capital will become an abandoned capital.


    "No, your majesty, this is our duty."


    Hazlitt and the magicians bowed and saluteed to Beacons.


    The human empires on the Western Fantasy Continent have always distinguished high and low based on their status.

 Chapter 130：

    Even if you are strong enough to meet His Majesty the King, you must bow and salute.


    "No, no, thanks to you, I will definitely reward you when I return to the palace."


    ��Beacons knows how to make others serve the royal family more.


    "Then we are here to thank your majesty."


    Hazlit and the magicians saluted again.


    "By the way, Master Hazlitt, do you know how to track a person with magic?"


    Beacons is very angry at Vitry''s behavior just now.


    What he didn''t expect most was that Vitry even ran away in the chaos!


    "Follow a person? Of course you can, Your Majesty."


    Eight days away from the Kingdom of Siloam, there is a great red dragon empire, Noxus.


    "What is that black fog?"


    Xilin lay on his golden throne, puzzled.


    Projection actually has another function, that is, after it is about to disappear, it will send all the pictures you see back to the real body.


    Naturally, Xilin saw the mysterious black mist flying out of Tong Beacons.


    If it weren''t for the black fog, Beacons would definitely die at the feet of his projection.


    When the King Beacons died, the Kingdom of Siloam would definitely be plunged into chaos, and he could even leave a shadow on the Kingdom of Siloam before the real body appeared.


    But what Xilin didn''t know was because of the actions of the phantom this time.


    The imperial capitals of the Siloam Kingdom have already feared him, and countless people have given Xilin a nickname, Fire of Disaster.


    "But I didn''t expect Olena and the others to use the last power of the dragon scales here. Doesn''t it mean that they will take some time to return to Noxus?"


    Xilin lay on the throne and had nothing to do. The recent incidents are pitiful.


    His own Noxus also ushered in a rare peace, and the border crossing did not even take place at all.


    According to the past, there will be some conflicts at the Shurima border basically every time, and now it is really peaceful.


    It may be that Noxus��s reputation has spread completely, and even the troublemakers have disappeared.


    But then again, where did Olena and the others go.


    In the picture he sent back from the projection, I didn''t see Olena and her party.


    But with Wendini and sister Katelina by their side, it should be impossible for them to have an accident.


    As long as they want to leave, no one can keep them.


    Time goes by one day, seven days later~


    "Your Majesty! Your Highness Katelina and the others are back!"


    Saman excitedly ran in from outside the Dragon Palace.


    "Finally home?"


    Xilin pursed his **** like a cat and straightened his waist: "Let them come in."


    "elder brother!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the little silver dragon Katelina flew in from outside.


    After returning to Noxus, Katelina couldn''t wait to become the real silver dragon.


    During this period of Siloam Kingdom, she was suffocated.


    "Katerina, how about this trip to the Kingdom of Siloam?" Xilin smiled.


    Katelina came to Xilin and rubbed her brother''s chin intimately: "It''s not bad, and I also know... a friend."


    "A friend?" Xilin was a little surprised.


    Katelina, as a silver dragon who grew up beside the red dragon all the year round, is very arrogant.


    Who can be friends with Katelina?


    "Well, it''s my family."


    Katelina thought a lot when she came back, do you want to tell her brother about Fior.........


    Now she is determined to tell her brother.


    "The same clan?" Xilin narrowed his eyes slightly, unexpectedly Katelina would encounter the same clan silver dragon in the human kingdom.


    No wonder Katelina would be willing to be friends, it is natural for Silver Dragon.


    "Um."


    Just as Katelina wanted to tell her brother about Fior, the group of Olena outside the door walked in.


    "Your Majesty! Please help my sister!"


    Wendini cried as soon as she came in, holding the unconscious elf queen, and begging Xilin.


    Since taking my sister out of Siloam Kingdom, my sister has not awakened from the coma.


    If it weren''t for the feeling of her sister''s life, Wendini would be desperate.


    "Is this your sister, Queen of the Elves?"


    Xilin looked down at the elf queen in Wendini''s hands. She was indeed the elf queen, at least as good as Wendini in appearance.


    It''s just that Sister Wendini looks more noble and has a more outstanding temperament. Maybe this is the temperament of the Elf Queen.


    "Your Majesty, I sensed magic from Sister Wendini."


    Orina jumped out and said.


    Although this magic is hidden deeply, her magical sensory talent still made her keenly discover this.


    "Well, there is indeed a magic in her body that has imprisoned her, but this magic is not ordinary magic, but dark magic."


    Xilin got up from the golden throne and came to Sister Wendini.


    In order to observe more carefully, Xilin has become particularly small to about ten meters in size.


    There are still looming black threads on Sister Wendini��s neck, but it is extremely difficult to notice.


    Thanks to the keen dragon pupil of the dragon, otherwise Xilin couldn''t see it.


    "Dark magic?!"


    everyone in the Dragon Palace said in surprise.


    Dark magic, a magic that only monsters in the dark world can use.


    On the Western Fantastical Continent, there is a kind of crack that leads to the dark dimension. There is a world independent of the Western Fantastical Continent called the Dark World.


    The creatures there are like the Western Fantasy Continent, but their magic is not this kind of elemental magic, but the dark magic that is different from the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Now that Sister Wendini is hit by this magic, it means that she has at least encountered creatures in the dark dimension.


    Otherwise, no one on the Western Fantasy Continent can use dark magic at all.


    includes Xilin. .


    Chap Chapter 213


    "What should I do, Your Majesty."


    Wendini asked anxiously.


    She is naturally aware of the dark magic, but she just heard about it, and where can she really have seen it?


    "I don''t understand dark magic. I have no way to save your sister, but I can tell you that your sister will not die."


    Xilin turned around and regained his giant figure, entrenched in the throne.


    Dark magic~ He didn''t know how to solve this kind of magic, and it was the first time I saw him.


    Ordinary magic cannot be solved at all, unless he understands dark magic.


    But the current memory of the dragon family seems to have not passed this incident to him.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Wen Dini bowed deeply to Xilin. After hearing that her sister would not die, the big rock in her heart finally fell.


    As long as my sister''s life is not in danger for the time being, I will always have a chance to find the power to unlock the dark magic.


    After all, elves are also a longevity species, and every elven has a life span of at least five hundred years.


    When the appearance and figure grow to ten 278 years old, the appearance of the elves can be fixed at that moment forever, this is the real forever eighteen.


    It��s just that some elves prefer to be mature and stable, so they will freeze their appearance to middle-aged.


    "You tell me everything that happened in the Kingdom of Siloam."


    When Xilin learned that Sister Wendini was possessing dark magic, he couldn''t help but think of the black mist on Don Beacons.


    Is there any connection between the two?


    Seeing your Majesty speak, Olena and the others hurriedly told Xilin about the big and small things that happened in the Kingdom of Siloam, including some trivial things.


    half an hour later~


    "I didn''t expect that so many things happened to you in the Kingdom of Siloam." Xilin chuckled.


    "That''s not your Majesty, especially the King of the Kingdom of Siloam, that is simply necrotic!"


    Orina is very angry with Beacons.


    "That''s right, brother, when will Noxus set out to destroy the Kingdom of Siloam!"


    Katelina also gritted her teeth at the Kingdom of Siloam, do you really think she has no backing behind?


    "Don''t worry, the Kingdom of Siloam will definitely be destroyed, but it''s not now, and I have already sighed for you."


    Xilin told Katelina and the others about the projection.


    After hearing about the projection, Katelina and the others finally let out a bad breath. The Kingdom of Siloam really deserves it!


    "Your Majesty, why can''t we go to attack the Kingdom of Siloam now?" Olena still resented this.


    With the strength of Noxus, attacking the Kingdom of Siloam is all you need to do.


    "Can this be the same? Olena, there are many city-states around Noxus that are closer to the Kingdom of Siloam. What should the Emperor of Noxus do if we have a nationwide expedition to the Kingdom of Siloam?"


    Xilin hadn''t spoken yet, but Clos, who was a general, spoke.


    As a general, Kloss sees the battlefield most clearly.


    Even if Noxus wants to start a war, the most important thing is not to expedition to the Kingdom of Siloam, but to clean up the surrounding city-states.


    You know, the Kingdom of Siloam is so far away from them, and the expedition to the Kingdom of Siloam is not worthwhile at all.


    For this, the military general Kloss can see very clearly.


    "Sorry~ I didn''t think of this."


    Olena scratched her head embarrassedly.


    She only thought of revenge for the Kingdom of Siloam, but she didn''t even think of it.


    "I will definitely destroy the Kingdom of Siloam, but not now, but Kloss''s words just reminded me that it''s time to fix Noxus."


    Xilin had already coveted the surrounding city-states, and could not help but want to stretch out his grasping pressure.


    It��s just that Katelina and the others are out for a while, and they are not very good at starting a war.


    Now that they finally return to Noxus, the battlefield indicates that it can start.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean..."


    A gleam of light flashed in Kloss''s eyes. After a long time, can he finally make a contribution to the expansion of Noxus again?


    "Well, it''s time to prepare for war." Xilin smiled.

 Chapter 131：

    Katelina immediately stood up from Xilin after hearing it: "Brother! I want to go!"


    "And my majesty!" Wen Dini also stood up.


    I didn''t go to the battlefield the last time in the Black Marsh.


    Now that your Majesty has helped me in this way, it is time for me to give back to Noxus.


    Your own power will definitely be able to play a role on the battlefield.


    "And me..." Alisha raised her hand weakly.


    It seems that after coming back, he was placed in the Imperial City like a vase.


    Every time the battlefield did not have her participation, even though he was already an archer, he still did not fight on the battlefield.


    Seeing that all the women are so active, Xilin is very pleased that these are all her own harem...Bah!


    These are all powerful fighters of Noxus!


    "In that case, let''s start the war!"


    Western Fantasy Land 3100


    Noxus launched a large-scale war, and the surrounding human city-states and monster tribes were cleaned up.


    Most of them under Noxus''s strong momentum directly decided to kneel and surrender.


    Xilin also readily accepted, as long as there is no force that caused Noxus loss of troops, he will accept them.


    The death desert is very large, it is impossible that only the imperial capital can live in people, and the surrounding area must be opened up.


    A large number of people and monsters joined Noxus and launched Noxus'' first tree planting plan.


    The yellow-brown land of the Desert of Death also gradually lit up with green patches, full of vitality.


    One after another towering houses were built on the Death Desert, around the Noxus Imperial Capital.


    The number of humans in Noxus has surpassed the million mark in a straight line, and the number of monsters has surpassed the 500,000 mark.


    The Red Dragon Empire is truly taking shape at this moment.


    This is supposed to be a beautiful empire that a grown-up dragon should have, but it now appears on a young red dragon.


    And this news will also spread to the ears of other dragons in the near future, letting the world know that a new and powerful Red Dragon Empire is quietly rising.


    And why Noxus can progress so fast, Xilin also needs to thank the human beings.


    Although humans are not as good as people in terms of combat effectiveness, they are much more useful than monsters in building empires.


    Various houses, towns, weapons, and equipment are from their hands, greatly enhancing the strength of the Noxian monster army.


    And some of the human soldiers will also hand over to the monsters to line up their troops, allowing them to have greater performance on the battlefield.


    At first, the monster army sneered at this kind of formation, but after going on the battlefield, they discovered that this method of warfare was really easy to use.


    Facing some monster tribes, they can easily defeat the tribe without any damage.


    At the same time, Xilin, the great dragon, also got the nickname of the surrounding kingdoms, the pupil of war.


    Wherever he looked, there was a chaos of war. .


    Chapter 214:


    This large and small war lasted more than two months before the gunpowder smoke gradually disappeared.


    Noxus Dragon Palace


    "Your Majesty, the surrounding city-states and monster tribes have all been conquered by Noxus and incorporated into the Noxus plate."


    "Now the number of humans in Noxus has exceeded the one million mark, the number of monsters has exceeded 500,000, the number of human forces is 500,000, and the number of monsters is 500,000."


    Saman was excitedly reading the news after the Noxian War.


    He never dared to imagine that Noxus could reach such a large scale in such a fast time.


    It can be said that Noxus is the real empire now.


    No matter the size of the country, the number of citizens, the strength of the empire, etc., Noxus has reached the standard.


    And the Noxus people are all soldiers, each has a certain military value, and the human army has 500,000.


    is equivalent to every two people, one of them is a soldier.


    The remaining half a million are not idle. The construction of Noxus, military supplies, food sources, etc., are all supplemented by them.


    The monster army is even more remarkable. Except for some remaining females or small adult monsters, the other monsters are all going to the battlefield to be soldiers.


    Compared to building homes or something, monsters will still fight on the battlefield.


    "This is the latest layout of Noxus. Please have a look."


    Saman held a piece of parchment in both hands and raised it above his head to ask Xilin to look over it.


    Seeing this scene, Olena stood on her toes next to Xilin, as if she wanted to see the full picture of the territory, but she was too short.


    You know, Saman''s original size is about four meters, even if he is kneeling, he is taller than Olena.


    Olina still didn''t participate in this battle. The reason was simple, Xilin needed someone to serve him.


    Orina is naturally the best candidate, after all Olena talks a lot, Xilin''s dragon will not be boring in the Dragon Palace.


    Xilin glanced briefly, and now the territory of Noxus has expanded by a third.


    Don''t underestimate this one-third, this one-third is a resource-rich place, much better than the vast desert of the Dead Desert.


    It is worth mentioning that now all the deserts of death have become green forests. Except for a few special places as a memorial, everything else has become tall woods.


    If a sapling wants to grow into a big tree in two months, it is impossible to rely on natural growth.


    So the wood magicians of Noxus began to pull out the seedlings to encourage them, and they used magic to irrigate these seedlings every day, and they evolved into the big trees today.


    And there is no harm in pulling out the seedlings by magic, and there is no worry that the saplings will be necrotic when they grow up.


    "Well, you did a great job~��."


    Xilin nodded with satisfaction. Noxus can expand so fast, naturally thanks to the monster tribe and general Kloss.


    Because he didn''t play at all, he commanded from the rear all the time.


    The main force on the front line is the fighter aircraft Arctos, his sister Katrina, and the black dragon Barrul.


    In order not to bring Noxus trouble to the silver dragon, Katelina participates in the battle as a human body every time she enters the field, turning into a half-man and half-dragon state.


    In this way, even if someone sees that Katelina is a dragon, they cannot be sure what kind of dragon Katelina is.


    Unless Katelina''s luck is really unlucky to meet the same kind, otherwise almost no one can see through her like this.


    "Your Majesty, Noxus is now a real empire, we..."


    Before Saman finished speaking, there was a movement outside the door.


    Katelina and Kloss walked in from outside.


    "See your majesty!"


    When Kloss saw Xilin, she quickly half-kneeled on the ground, and Katelina was still learning a lot beside her.


    "Come on, Katelina, do you still need this?" Xilin said angrily.


    Seeing this funny look of Katelina, Xilin couldn''t help but complain.


    "Hey~ I am the strongest warrior of Noxus. When I see the Emperor of Noxus, I will naturally bow down~"


    Katelina jumped up and turned back into a dragon body, rushed to Xilin''s body, and touched Xilin''s neck affectionately.


    "How does it feel to fight outside?"


    Xilin stretched out his generous dragon claws and stroked Katelina''s smooth little head.


    "It feels great, I feel like I can''t finish it all over."


    Katelina quickly got up from Xilin''s head-killing and waved her paws in place.


    "����~"


    Olena couldn''t help laughing when she looked at the sight of Her Royal Highness Katelina.


    "�� "What''s wrong, Olena, do you have any opinion on me?"


    Katelina''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a dangerous light.


    "No!" Olena decisively covered her mouth.


    Cross smiled slightly when he saw this, then raised his head to look up at Xilin: "Your Majesty, now that Noxus has completed the expansion, do we need to take a rest next time?"


    As a general of Noxus, Krossner is eager to launch the battle every day.


    The current Kross small vault has been refilled again, and the money has been returned to Olena, she is the kind of person who can do what she said.


    The reason why Kloss likes war so much is, in the final analysis, her god-level war talent.


    "No, Noxus has gone through the war for two months in a row. The soldiers are tired and must take time to recuperate."


    Looking at everyone''s eyes glowing, Xilin still decided to give you a saxophone vacation.


    ŵ(It''s good) The soldiers of Xas are flesh and blood after all, and they will be tired.


    Don��t be killed by someone by then, and you will be exhausted from the long journey.


    "Yes."


    Cross also understood what Xilin meant. Although it was a pity in my heart, she was also relieved.


    The group of soldiers under her are exhausted, and they urgently need to return to Noxus to rest.


    In the wild, even sleeping is not a safe thing, always pay attention to whether anyone attacks them in the dark.


    "Brother, when will we attack the Kingdom of Siloam?"


    Katelina is still worried about the Siloan Kingdom, after all, she was almost driven to a desperate situation by the Siloan Kingdom.


    If it weren''t for Fior to save her in time, she could be injured. The crossbow bolt above her head is not a joke.


    "The Kingdom of Siloam......huh~".


    Chapter 215:


    "Don''t bother with them for the time being. Before attacking the Kingdom of Siloam, we will take a rest. After the rest, we will attack the closest human kingdom to us, the Kingdom of Katrin."


    Xilin has no interest in the Kingdom of Siloam. The kingdom closest to Noxus is the Kingdom of Katelin.


    This human kingdom must be defeated first. I heard that there is a natural gold mine there, which is much larger than that in the city-state of Akeria.


    After the rapid development of Noxus, all the gold mines in the city-state of Akeria are about to be dug out.


    They have to attack the Kingdom of Katelin before they can make the gold mine light.


    It��s just that it��s not in a hurry to punch Tulin Kingdom now. The most important thing now is to rest first and then fight.


    "Okay brother~"


    Katelina��s excited eyes dimmed instantly, when will I go to fight the Kingdom of Siloam~


    "Don''t be angry, now Noxus needs to solve the difficult point of the gold mine first."


    Xilin could see the loss of Sister Katelina, but it is the wise move for Noxus to attack the kingdom of Katelina.


    "Your Majesty, I will go down and tell the soldiers the news first."


    Cross placed his hand on his left chest and bowed to Xilin. With the approval of Xilin''s eyes, he walked out of the Dragon Palace.


    "Then I will leave first, Your Majesty."


    Saman saw that there was nothing of himself, and followed in the footsteps of Cross and left Xilin.


    Soon, Xilin, Katelina and Olena are the only ones left in the huge Dragon Palace.


    "It''s so boring~"


    As soon as everyone left, Katelina lay on the throne of Xilin without any scruples, revealing her white abdomen.

 Chapter 132：

    "Boring? Do you feel boring? Our dragons still have a long life." Xilin smiled lightly.


    "I really envy His Majesty Katelina and Your Majesty, your dragon''s life is so long, unlike our human beings, one hundred years old is considered a longevity."


    Orina leaned on the throne of Xilin, holding her head on her hands and looking at Xilin and Katelina enviously.


    She didn''t worry about her lifespan at all, but since joining Noxus.


    One question has been around her heart all the time.


    When will I be able to serve your Majesty, if you die, will you never see your Majesty?


    These problems have always plagued Olena.


    "Don''t worry about Olena, you can live that long."


    Xilin has the confidence to become a **** before Olena''s death.


    As long as she becomes a god, Olena will be regarded as his loyal believer, and at that time she can still bestow Olena with immortality.


    And after Olena''s physical death, the soul will also enter the kingdom of God.


    As long as she does not die, Olena can always be by her side.


    "Really?!" Olena said excitedly.


    If you can live, who wants to die.


    Especially Olena now has Xilin in her heart, and she hopes to be with Xilin forever.


    Instead of letting Xilin look at her old appearance, watch her life gradually disappear.


    "Of course, you don''t forget who I am." Xilin smiled.


    Olena nodded excitedly, and hugged Xilin''s huge dragon scale: "I believe your Majesty!"


    "Really..."


    Katelina curled her lips when she saw this. Is it necessary to hold her brother so tightly?


    But I look at you to be grateful to my brother, so I will forgive you this time, and if this happens next time, I will definitely criticize you.


    Just when Noxus finally entered the recuperation stage, its reputation spread everywhere.


    Flaming mountains


    "Go away, you chopsticks, this is my territory."


    Felicia roared at the red dragon beside her.


    "Felicia, my mother is gone, she won''t come back again, Hong Long only believes in his fists."


    A more robust red dragon stepped forward.


    His name is Aldridge, and he is a male adult red dragon in the Blazing Mountains.


    Originally, when Danielle was still in the Flame Mountains, Aldridge was coveting the place of the Flame Mountains.


    But Dannier was too powerful, crushing all the red dragons to trembling, and didn''t dare to resist her rule at all.


    Now that Danielle has finally left, Aldridge thought he would be the next ruler of the Flame Mountains.


    What he never expected was that the ruler of the Blazing Mountains was Felicia, and Danielle gave Felicia the position of the ruler.


    But! Obviously, apart from Daniel, in the entire Blazing Mountains group, he is the most powerful red dragon.


    Only with such a powerful strength can he be worthy of the position of ruler of the Flame Mountains!


    Instead of letting Felicia, the follower next to this mother, be the ruler of the Flame Mountains!


    "Roar! Aldridge, this is the order from my mother before she leaves. Are you going to betray her?!"


    Felicia didn''t fear Aldridge at all, and roared at him.


    At this time, dozens of red dragons, large and small, had gathered around them. They were all red dragons living in the Blazing Mountains.


    Compared with Xilin who used his young body to build the Red Dragon Empire outside, the red dragons here are a little more cautious. They won''t go out until they are adults.


    Now the new owners of the Blazing Mountains, they will definitely stay or go.


    They all supported Felicia to be the ruler, after all, Felicia would not drive them out, so they could safely transition to adulthood.


    No one thought that Aldridge suddenly launched a challenge, he wanted to challenge Felicia.


    He is the only adult red dragon in the group of red dragons. Even if the other red dragons are swarming, they are not his opponents.


    The most important thing is that the red dragon has always had a rule, they only accept the strongest red dragon as the leader.


    Even if it endangers whether he will be driven out of the Blazing Mountains, this group of red dragons will not unite to fight Aldridge.


    If Aldridge became the new leader and drove them out of the Blazing Mountains, they really would have nothing to do.


    The only thing I look forward to now is that Felicia can beat Aldridge.


    "Hmph! Of course I am not betraying my mother. I just don''t think a weak person deserves to be the ruler. You know, who does not know me in the entire Blazing Mountains! Aldridge! Is the strongest red dragon besides mother!".


    Chapter 216:


    Aldridge raised his head proudly and looked down at Felicia.


    The body of the adult red dragon is much stronger than the entire young red dragon of Felicia, and the body is longer.


    "The weak? Aldridge, don''t you just rely on yourself as an adult dragon? If I reach adulthood, I can beat you with one hand!"


    Felicia mocked Aldridge''s disdain.


    "Beat me with one hand? Felicia, why don''t you say that you were born a hundred years earlier? Why don''t you say that your mother ruled the Flame Mountains by virtue of being an ancient dragon?"


    Aldridge thinks Felicia is very funny. Does age explain the problem?


    Then their mother Dannier is an ancient dragon. She has the ability to turn her into an adult dragon and fight herself, so she must be fearless.


    "Come on Felicia, either you give me the position of ruler or you have a fight with me."


    Aldridge is determined to take the position of ruler of the Flame Mountains.


    The surrounding red dragons looked at each other, and one of them was Ailuo Ke in the Silai Forest.


    "Why did you fight all of a sudden?" Elok asked the brother beside-bian.


    "I don''t know, anyway, if there is a fight, Aldridge will win."


    The red dragon next to ���� shook his head, but they could already imagine the ending, how could the young dragon beat the adult dragon.


    Elok saw Felicia and Aldridge in the field, and he also hoped that Felicia would win.


    Otherwise, who knows if Aldridge will drive himself out of the Silai Forest after he takes over.


    No matter how salty the fish is, it��s impossible for me to want to lose my territory.


    Salted fish always have a piece of their own private territory to let themselves salted fish.


    in the field


    Felicia accepted Aldridge''s challenge, because she had to accept it and couldn''t refuse.


    If Felicia really refused Aldridge''s challenge, then she would have voluntarily relinquished her position as the ruler.


    "Very good, because we are brothers and sisters after all, I won''t do anything **** you, sister Felicia."


    The corners of Aldridge''s mouth rose slightly, and he was about to settle the site of the Flame Mountains.


    "Bah! I don''t have a brother like you."


    Felicia spit on her side, and it quickly evaporated into water vapor.


    "Don''t say I bully you Felicia, I will let you do it first."


    Aldridge is full of self-confidence in himself, this is the self-confidence of the adult dragon.


    If he doesn''t even have the confidence to deal with Felicia, he might as well hit him to death.


    "Don''t regret it!"


    Felicia is of course not hypocritical about this. She is already at a disadvantage, and if she does it first, she might have some advantages.


    "Roar!"


    Felicia''s mouth is a big move, the flames breathe.


    A fiery pillar of fire gushes out from Felicia''s mouth.


    Feeling this hot flame breath, Aldridge didn''t have the arrogance to use his body to harden it.


    is also the fire breath of a young dragon, even if he is an adult dragon, he cannot be taken lightly.


    Boom!


    Aldridge instantly unfolded the dragon''s wings and soared into the sky. The flame breath passed under his abdomen, and he was almost hit by the flame.


    "Very nice sister Felicia, I gave you a high look."


    Aldridge looked down at Felicia in midair with interest.


    This is what he said in his heart. Originally, he thought that his mother only gave Felicia the status of ruler because she was her follower.


    I didn''t expect Felicia to be really capable.


    If Felicia really grows into a full-grown dragon, she might not really be able to fight.


    "Without further ado!"


    Felicia pursued the victory, and also stretched the dragon''s wings and flew into the sky, and the flame breath burst out again.


    This time Aldridge didn''t evade anymore, watching the oncoming flame breath, an even more intense heat spread from his mouth.


    Boom!


    The two pillars of fire collided in mid-air, making a sound that shook the earth.


    The endless flame turns into a blooming flower in the sky.


    All the red dragons under ���� raised their dragon wings uniformly, covering themselves in front of them, resisting this high temperature that exceeded their limits.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    The collision of the two flames exploded directly, and a huge wave spread out. Felicia was instantly lifted out by the wave, and then fell to the ground in an embarrassing manner and slid for hundreds of meters.


    Aldridge swayed in the sky, fanning the dragon''s wings indiscriminately, and finally stabilized his figure.


    "Hoo~"


    Aldridge gasped and looked at Felicia underneath. He was almost lifted off by this force.


    I didn''t expect the impact of the flame breath to be so powerful.


    Adjusted his breathing briefly in mid-air, and the Aldrich Wizard slowly landed on the ground: "You lose, Felicia."


    "Damn..."


    0.........


    Felicia was in pain when lying on the ground, leaving a lot of wounds all over his body, and there were a lot of dragon scales scattered on the ground.


    Apparently, the fall just now made her uncomfortable, and she almost fainted on the spot.


    If it hadn''t been for a strong will to support her, she would have dizzy.


    "From today, I am the ruler of the Blazing Mountains. Are there anyone who refuses to accept it?"


    Aldridge gradually came to Felicia, looked at Felicia who was so embarrassed, and shouted to the surrounding red dragon.


    The surrounding red dragons looked at each other, all the dragons took a step back, and it seemed that no dragon dared to challenge him.


    "Don''t be happy...it''s too early... Aldridge, I haven''t lost yet!"


    Felicia thought of Daniel''s instructions, but she was the ruler appointed by her mother, how could she lose.


    At the thought of this, Felicia seemed to have a strength in her heart, and she was about to stand up.


    It''s a pity, this is a real world, there is no explosion in the novel.


    Seeing that Felicia did not admit defeat, Aldridge stepped directly on Felicia''s proud dragon horn.


    ������~

 Chapter 133：

    The dragon''s horn kept making noises, and it seemed that the dragon''s horn would be disconnected in the next moment.


    "what!"


    Felicia wailed in pain, and she felt that her head was about to be crushed by Aldridge.


    "Give up?" Aldridge asked lightly.


    "I... never admit defeat..." Fan.


    Chap Chapter 217


    Felicia''s resolute pair of dragon pupils looked at Aldridge above her head, she would never admit defeat, she still had the power to fight.


    "Quietly, you look like a bereaved dog like this. I originally admired you, but I hate your eyes."


    Aldridge seemed to see sarcasm and sarcasm in Felicia''s eyes.


    Felicia did not answer any more, but used actions to prove herself.


    With all his limbs trying to stand up, he will never be trampled under his feet by Aldridge!


    "The stubborn weak is always a weak!"


    Aldridge suddenly stretched out his paw, grabbed a raised spike on Felicia''s back, and then pulled it hard.


    ����!


    Hot blood spurted from Felicia''s wound and splashed on the surrounding land.


    "Ah!" Felicia couldn''t bear the pain and yelled.


    The spikes are connected to the red dragon''s spine, and the spikes are pulled out directly, no less than the pain of a human being forcibly pulling out the spine.


    "Since you do not surrender, then in accordance with our Red Dragon rules, the challenge will continue!"


    Aldridge held the spike high and pierced one of Felicia''s eyes fiercely.


    ����!


    The spike penetrated the nictitating membrane in front of Felicia''s eyes and penetrated the entire head.


    "what!"


    Felicia went crazy trying to break free from Aldridge''s restraint.


    Felicia, whose life was threatened, burst out with unprecedented power.


    For a while, even Aldridge couldn''t control it, and the whole dragon couldn''t help falling back.


    Felicia was able to release Aldridge''s control, spreading her broken dragon wings and flying towards the south.


    Looking at Felicia, who was swaying away in the sky, Aldridge didn''t stop him, and the battle between the red dragons couldn''t kill each other.


    At most, it is just to beat the opponent out of resistance.


    and running away is also an expression of surrender.


    Since Felicia has escaped, it means that she has changed to admit defeat and the challenge is over.


    "From today, I will be the ruler of the Blazing Mountains!"


    "Roar!"


    Aldridge roared up to the sky, and the roar of the dragon swept across the entire flaming mountain group.


    The red dragons bowed their heads and surrendered one by one, and no dragon dared to stand up.


    At this time, Elok has retreated to the edge, looking at Felicia who was injured and leaving, he thought for a while and fluttered his wings to catch up.


    sky


    "what!"


    Felicia turned over her body in pain, and the blindness of one eye made her feel flustered like never before.


    Now she is so nervous that she can''t see clearly, she can only fly randomly in the sky, and there are large and small wounds on the dragon''s wings, making her unable to fly normally.


    Finally, Felicia had a meal in the sky, and her huge body suddenly fell downward.


    Bang boom!


    A pit more than ten meters deep appeared on the ground, and a dying red dragon was lying inside.


    After a while, two-tailed scorpions appeared here and saw this red dragon that seemed to be dying.


    "Red Dragon����"


    A scorched two-tailed scorpion on its back looked at Felicia with hatred.


    He is the leader of the two-tailed scorpion who was punished by Xilin in his childhood.


    Now he has a thought of killing dragons again in his heart. It seems that he has a chance to kill the red dragon in front of him, which is not in good condition.


    just when the two-tailed scorpions were about to move.


    "What are you ants doing? Get away from me!"


    Elok fell from the sky, and the mighty dragon power instantly unfolded, and the two-tailed scorpion under his feet was trampled into corpses.


    The two-tailed scorpion, which was planning to kill the dragon, scurried around on the ground like ants, and quickly disappeared around.


    "A bunch of choppy." Ailock looked at this group of panicked two-tailed scorpions, and a sense of disgust rose in his heart.


    Then, Elok looked at Felicia.


    "Why are you sister Felicia again."


    Elok sighed, Felicia treated him well when he was still young, so he was more worried about Felicia''s situation at this time.


    If the battle just now was replaced by himself, he would definitely surrender directly.


    How can it be so embarrassed as it is now, almost killed by a group of inferior two-tailed scorpions.........


    Felicia lay quietly in the pit without speaking, her abdomen was slowly rising and falling, and Elok knew that Felicia could hear her.


    After looking at it for a while, Elok took Felicia to the ground.


    "Elok...I didn''t expect that I would be saved by you..."


    Felicia stared at Elok with another intact eye, her tone full of loneliness.


    At the beginning, when Elok decided not to go out and wander in Silai Forest, Felicia despised him very much, thinking that he was cowardly and cowardly.


    I didn''t expect to be saved by Elok now.


    If Elok didn''t save her just now, she would never have a chance to survive.


    Because now Felicia really has no strength at all.


    "Sister Felicia, why are you, Aldridge is already a grown-up dragon, you are not his opponent at all, there is no need to stand firm with him."


    Cross helped Felicia and flew towards the Silai Forest.


    That is his site, at least for now, but I don''t know if Aldridge will take back this site.


    Silay Forest


    "What do you plan to do."


    Cross asked, looking at Felicia who was weak on the ground.


    "I...I don''t know." Felicia replied softly.


    The injured left eyeball looked **** and bloody, and the spikes on it were still stuck in it, not being pulled out.


    To be honest, Felicia really didn''t have the courage to remove the spikes, it was really painful.


    "Now in your situation, only a priest among humans can save you."


    Elok said with a sigh.


    But how can a human priest heal a red dragon?


    Unless he forcibly brings the human priest back, coercing him to give Felicia treatment.


    But in the Silai Forest where the birds don��t shit, where is the priest.


    "I..." Felicia''s eyes revealed despair.


    With the red dragon''s own repair speed, when will this be restored?


    When the time comes, the flowers will be gone.


    "By the way, Sister Felicia, I wonder if you have heard of Noxus.".


    Chapter 218:


    "Noxus?" Felicia asked in confusion.


    She had never heard of Noxus, why did Elok mention Noxus suddenly?


    "I have heard from this, Xilai Forest is not like the Blazing Mountains. Somehow there will be human caravans passing by occasionally. They say that there is a Red Dragon Empire in the desert of death to the south."


    "This red dragon empire is called Noxus, and they came back from the Shurima border trade in Noxus, and the Death Desert... is where Xilin went."


    Elok suddenly thought of this incident at this time, which shocked him a bit.


    Death Desert, isn''t this the destination Xilin was going to at the beginning?


    And by coincidence, a red dragon empire was established there.


    But when you think of Xilin, a young dragon, building a red dragon empire? He couldn''t even think about it.


    How can the Red Dragon Society build an empire in its infancy?


    And how long has it been since Xilin left the 27th Flame Mountain Group? Only one year!


    "Death Desert... Xilin... Noxus..."


    Felicia suddenly seemed to go back to the little brother Xilin who was praised by his mother as the Red Dragon Hope a year ago.


    "Well, I suspected that the caravan was lying to myself at the time, but after some hard questions, they did not lie to me, but Death Desert established a red dragon empire."


    "It''s just that it''s not known whether Xilin established it, but sister Felicia, you can go and see, in case... if it is really the Red Dragon Empire established by Xilin, your injury may be saved."


    Elok said to Felicia.


    Although it is almost impossible for Xilin to build a red dragon empire within a year, this is still an opportunity.


    If it was really established by Xilin, then Felicia can rest assured in Noxus.


    "What if...what if it is another red dragon?"


    Felicia worried about this problem.


    "It''s okay, Sister Felicia, although you said you were injured, but after all, your age has reached a teenager. If the other party is a female, you can just recognize a sister."


    "If the other person is a male, sister Felicia, you can also bend down to be a partner for him, so you can recuperate in Noxus."


    Elok said.


    And what he said was so eloquent, it seemed that this was indeed a perfect plan.


    In the wild, female red dragons generally meet each other. As long as the other party is not invading their territory, they are very willing to make friends.


    "Partner? Humph~ How can I get to Noxus?"


    Felicia was obviously moved.


    Although I don''t want to be a male red dragon as a partner in my heart, I have to do that in order to survive.


    Besides, I was injured so badly, it is impossible for the other party to put myself on it like this.


    will always wait until I recover.


    When I recovered, I just dumped my **** and walked away.


    "Don''t worry, sister, I can take you there." Arklow said.

 Chapter 134：

    "You? Are you willing to go out of your own Silay Forest?"


    Felicia was a little surprised.


    "Of course, after all, my sister was very good to me when you were in the Dragon Nest. I am not a perfidious dragon."


    Elok said, tapping his chest.


    "Forget it, you still have a good view of your Silay Forest, and be careful that Aldric takes back this site."


    When Felicia talked about Aldric, there was an unknown fire in her heart, and one day she would have revenge.


    "Forget it, sister, if Aldric really wants to take it back, then I''m no match."


    Elok spread out his paws and said.


    His strength is not as good as Felicia, let alone Aldric who is stronger than Felicia.


    "You really have no prospects at all." Felicia said irritably to Elok.


    Even if you can''t beat Aldrick, you can''t underestimate yourself.


    "Yes, yes, sister, but I am Elok like this. I don''t have the character that you have. My goal of dragon life from beginning to end is to keep my three-square-meter land."


    "But now this one-third of acre of land may be gone, I''ll change the goal of Longsheng to try to live to death."


    Ellock shrugged, what can he do, he hates fighting, his ideal life is to eat and sleep, and occasionally bask in the sun.


    "I can''t say you, you just stay in the Silai Forest. I will rest with you for a few days, and then go to Noxus to the south."


    "Don''t worry, no matter how weak I am, I cannot be killed by other races on the road. I am a red dragon."


    Felicia seemed to know what Elok was trying to say, so she blocked Elok''s mouth in advance.


    "...that''s OK."


    Elok opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while, so he could only compromise with Felicia.


    I have done this by myself, and Felicia herself is the rest.


    And he also understands Felicia''s character, even the ten primordial dragons can''t be pulled back.


    Noxus������������


    [Congratulations to the host to squat and check in to get an attack +50]


    [Congratulations to the host, push-ups, check-in and check-in attack +50]


    [Congratulations to the host for running and opening the sign-in physique +50]


    [Congratulations to the host for one-handed push-ups to open and obtain the artifact dragon ring]


    "Dragon Ring?!"


    Xilin suddenly raised his head, he was just curious and did a one-handed push-up, but did not expect to obtain an artifact? !


    "But what is dragon ring, system?"


    Xilin wondered.


    [Dragon Ring, it is rumored that it was created by the five-color dragon queen Tiamat of the dragon family. The whole body is made of beautiful gold and diamonds. Any human being controlled by this greed wearing a dragon ring will instantly become a terrible dragon]


    [The giant dragon can only become an adult dragon, cannot become an adult dragon or above, and its strength is only one-half of a real dragon]


    "There is this kind of thing?!"


    Xilin became interested in this, and then a golden ring with golden legendary special effects appeared in his palm.


    This ring seems to be the most precious treasure in the world. It is a dragon-shaped ring rounded in a circle.


    "Speaking of the system, can I control a human being turned into a dragon?".


    Chapter 219:


    [Able host, the actions of the dragon can be controlled by you, but you can also make him self-aware. ��


    "It''s a good thing."


    Xilin''s figure became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye it became a meter in size, and he panned the dragon ring in his hand.


    My own prototype is too big, this dragon ring is like an ant in my hand, it can''t be set at all.


    After playing the dragon ring for a while, Xilin also put it on symbolically.


    He is a real dragon, and he has not been seduce greed by the dragon ring. The dragon ring has no effect on him.


    "I really want this dragon ring to be given to Kloss and the others, so that they can also turn into giant dragons to fight?"


    Xilin thought of a good way to improve everyone''s combat effectiveness, let them give them the dragon ring, and let them fight in the form of giant dragons.


    [Host, after the dragon ring is put on, the user will completely turn into a giant dragon, unable to change into a human form for life, and the dragon ring will accompany the user for life until the user dies. ��


    "Well, I also want to improve my subordinates'' combat effectiveness."


    Xilin shrugged speechlessly, this plan was taken aback in advance.


    Then Xilin directly changed back to a forty-meter-long body, threw the dragon ring into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach.


    Anything that needs to be swallowed into the stomach, Xilin will let the system check to see if there is any weird curse.


    If you bring it, just put it outside by yourself, if you don��t bring it, swallow it in your stomach, so it��s more convenient to use.


    Sure enough, daily check-in and sign-in are still good, and a few artifacts can be revealed from time to time.


    Although the dragon ring can only turn the user into an adult dragon and only has half the strength, this half of the strength is enough to dominate a human empire.


    This is the power of adult dragons.


    "Your Majesty, the food is ready, just waiting for you~��."


    Mutu trot in from outside.


    "Well, how is your leg recovering?" Xilin glanced at Mutu''s left leg and asked.


    Noxus conquered so many city-states, and finally met a few batches of priests.


    These priests are low in strength, but the methods of repair are really good. A wound like Mutu that has been broken for a long time can even recover as before.


    Witnessing the power of the pastor with his own eyes, Xilin decided to let a part of Noxus learn the profession of pastor.


    The priest can act as a medic behind the army, heal the wounded at any time.


    can greatly reduce the mortality rate of Noxus soldiers on the battlefield and increase the survival rate.


    In order to make everyone willing to be a pastor, Xilin set a reward for the pastor without having to fight the enemy bravely on the battlefield.


    After all, priests are also very dangerous on the battlefield, and they themselves have no fighting power.


    If an enemy sneaks into the rear, the priest��s life will be extremely vulnerable.


    But cultivating pastors requires a lot of energy and opportunity. Fortunately, Noxus is enough to support these pastors.


    Even if the number of priests doubles tenfold, Noxus can barely cultivate them.


    "Thank your majesty for your care, my wound is almost healed, and I successfully defeated Kesi and regained the title of Wolf King."


    Mutu saw Xilin even inquiring about his injury, and suddenly fell to his knees with excitement.


    As Mutu said before, as long as his leg recovers, the king of wolf will definitely speak of him.


    "Well, just do it well, let''s go."


    Xilin is going to have lunch.


    Because of raising a huge dragon like him, the most powerful thing in Noxus is not its military strength, but food.


    Noxus��s food is fifty times that of the ordinary kingdom. The most important thing is that the food is still meat.


    Today''s lunch everyone gathered together, mainly to report on the follow-up situation of the battle of Noxus.


    Other ordinary citizens are not qualified to participate. Those who can participate are the existence of the monster leader''s level.


    Except for the relationship households Katelina and Olena, and Alisa.


    Now even the elf girl Wendini has been in the position of general, her performance on the battlefield can be described as very eye-catching.


    Seeing that Wen Dini was so strong, Xilin directly promoted Wen Dini to general without saying a word.


    Wen Dini did not live up to Xilin''s expectations, the number of kills on the battlefield was second only to Mutu.


    After Mutu regained the throne of the wolf king, he was very bloodthirsty. Seeing one kill one, there was almost no prisoner left under his wolffang tribe.


    Many people who said they would surrender were killed by him.


    Xilin didn''t care about this either. Before the attack, he said that if he didn''t surrender, he would die. Mutu''s approach was even better.


    At least several city-states in the back did not fight, so they opened the door and surrendered.


    "��"This time I see your contribution to the expansion of Noxus. You are very good. I allow each of you to make requests to me. As long as I can do it, I will certainly reward you. "


    Xilin currently has nothing good, except for the gold and silver treasures, only gold and silver treasures are left.


    But gold and silver treasures may be important in other countries, but they are less important in Noxus.


    For the people of Noxus, gold is just yellow ore. Compared to gold, they prefer things called banknotes.


    In Noxus, gold has no (very good) value, not even banknotes.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this is a Red Dragon Empire, and it is better to hand it over to your Majesty the Red Dragon for such shiny things as gold.


    After hearing what Xilin said, every leader and general looked at each other, not knowing what to ask his Majesty for a while.


    And no one said, no one wants to be this early bird.


    In case you say something wrong, don''t give credit to you, no matter how great your credit is, you have to die.


    "Why, don''t everyone want something?"


    Xilin took the barbecue delivered by Olena and swallowed it in his belly, looking at the monsters and humans around him.


    The human army of 500,000 troops is naturally more than two generals, but a total of five generals, each in charge of one hundred thousand soldiers.


    "By the way, why didn''t Kross come again?".


    220.Chapter 220


    Xilin immediately discovered that among the human generals, Cross had not come again.


    Like the last barbecue banquet, she seemed to be late and absent again.


    "Your Majesty, Kross is on the way here. The Katrin Kingdom went to Shurima border to find Kross a few days ago, saying that it is for peaceful development, and they will send envoys to Noxus to negotiate with you."


    "Now Kross is rushing to Noxus with an envoy. According to time, it should be here now."


    Wendini stood up and explained.


    "A messenger from the Kingdom of Katrin? Come to negotiate peace?"


    Xilin couldn''t help laughing when he heard these words, as did the other monsters around him.


    I��ve never heard that anyone would negotiate with the empire built by the Red Dragon. If you surrender, it��s almost the same, ask for peace? forget it.


    "Your Majesty, should we kill the messenger directly and turn around and attack the Kingdom of Katrin?"


    Mutu''s murderous intention seems a bit serious, negotiation? Sorry, that was done by two forces of equal power, and Noxus didn''t need it at all.


    If Noxus wants to attack the Kingdom of Katrin, he can now attack and destroy him immediately.


    "Yes, your Majesty, negotiate with the great Noxus. The surrender is almost the same."


    Pepys snorted softly.


    Other monster leaders are also talking about it, but their opinions are unified.


    That is to immediately assemble an army to destroy the Katrin Kingdom.


    "Okay, wait for the messenger to come. By the way, Ramos, let the citizens of Noxus Imperial Capital try to be gentle and don''t scare the messenger."


    The corner of Xilin''s mouth turned slightly. The Katelin Kingdom wanted to negotiate peace with her, which he did not expect.


    The most important thing is that some messengers really dared to come to Noxus to negotiate face-to-face with a red dragon. It was simply a guts.

 Chapter 135：

    "Yes."


    Ramos nodded and turned around to convey the order.


    When the citizens of Noxus imperial capital heard that the Catering Kingdom sent envoys to negotiate, they all blew up Mao.


    Their reactions are exactly the same as those of the leaders, all of them are extremely angry, and they completely despise the Katrin Kingdom.


    If it hadn��t been for Xilin��s order, they would have assembled a group of troops and killed them.


    This is the folk customs of Noxus, a bit tougher.


    Next, Xilin didn''t mention any rewards, but ate and drank with the leaders and generals, approaching the time when he was about to be full.


    city gate


    "This is the Noxus Imperial Capital. After seeing your Majesty the Red Dragon later, remember to stay calm and be honest."


    Kloss rode on the Yalong dog Xiaohei, and said coldly to the five people next to him.


    One of them is a messenger, the other four are guards, and the strength of three guards has reached the senior knight, and one of them even reached the bronze knight.


    From here, it can be seen that the Katrin Kingdom attaches great importance to this negotiation.


    "Please rest assured, General Cross, we will absolutely abide by the rules of Noxus."


    The messenger sat on the horse and said to Cross.


    He is an old man, his hair is a little pale, and he is wearing a pair of armor.


    His name is Croft. He is an envoy sent by the Kingdom of Katrin, and he is also the Duke of the Kingdom of Katrin.


    Croft is honestly unwilling to come to Noxus to negotiate, after all, he has to face a fierce and terrifying red dragon.


    But for the citizens of the Katrin Kingdom and his relatives and friends, he resolutely agreed to this trip, which can be said to be very great.


    The knight next to him is a royal knight, a royal knight sent by the king of the Katrin Kingdom to protect him.


    The royal knight was taught from an early age that protecting the royal family is the knight��s mission in life.


    Looking at the serious wall and castle in front of him, Croft tried to stabilize his heart.


    "I hope so, and I kindly say to you in advance that not killing between the two countries will only make the rules of the human country invalid for Noxus."


    Cross smiled playfully, and then he rode the Argonian slowly into the city gate: "Behind me is the envoy of the Catering Kingdom, let them in."


    "Yes! General Cloth!"


    The four monsters guarding the gate immediately gave way, but their eyes were a little cold when they looked at Croft.


    Croft felt this pair of cold eyes, and suddenly felt his body shudder, and then he slapped the horse hurriedly to catch up with Kloss''s pace.


    Noxus Emperor is allowed to ride private mounts, as long as you don��t run wildly on the streets.


    As soon as he walked into the Noxus Imperial City, the first thing that came into view were all kinds of monsters.


    Croft swallowed, clutching the reins tightly, cold sweat appeared in his palms.


    The four knights noticed Croft''s nervousness. The four pairs of eyes looked at each other, and then they moved closer to Croft, which relieved him of some pressure.


    Actually, these four royal knights are not much better than Croft. This is an empire of monsters, and any normal person would be calm and composed.


    When I went deep into the Noxian Imperial Capital, human figures began to be visible.


    Seeing the familiar human compatriots, Croft and the others were suddenly relieved.


    Even if these humans are citizens of Noxus, they are at least humans, much better than monsters that are more than two meters tall at every turn.


    Just don''t know why, Croft always feels that these humans look at them more terrifying. As if to strip them alive.


    "That... General Clos, when can I get to the Red Dragon?"


    Croft couldn''t help asking, the eyes around him were terrible.


    "His Majesty the Red Dragon lives in the Dragon Palace, that''s it."


    Kloss glanced at Croft contemptuously, and pointed to the majestic Dragon Palace at the highest point.


    Croft''s gaze followed Kloss''s fingers, and when he saw the Dragon Palace that stood tall like a mountain, he immediately thought of the palace of the Katrin Kingdom.


    The two are not comparable at all.


    deserves to be the empire where the dragon lives, but looking outside, he has left his own palace a few blocks away.


    And the pressure that Dragon Palace brings to him is the greatest, like a mountain hanging above his head.


    "Don''t worry, this time we are not going to the Dragon Palace. Now your Majesty and they are grilling in the back garden. You are going to see him in the back garden.".


    Chap Chapter 221


    Kloss saw Croft''s sense of urgency, and was very satisfied with Croft''s performance.


    This is the reaction of outsiders to the Noxus Imperial City.


    "back yard?"


    Croft didn''t know why, after hearing this sentence, it was like a big rock fell in his heart.


    Fortunately, if I go to see the red dragon in the Dragon Palace, my heart will be pounding-beating with fright before I enter.


    "Yes, Noxus has gone through a two-month campaign and is about to hold a celebration party. It is just a small dinner at noon, and a full-name barbecue banquet will be held in the evening."


    Clos said that he took Croft around the Dragon Palace and came to the back garden of the Dragon Palace, where countless stones were piled up.


    It seems that there is no dignity and gorgeousness in front of the imperial capital, but a touch of ordinaryness.


    Croft looked at the back garden and wondered how it looked so different from the front.


    And is this the back garden? Not a single flower.


    Thinking about it, Kloss said, "Croft Envoy, you can enter the back garden, but the four knights around you are not allowed to enter."


    "Why?" The knight commander on this trip asked in confusion.


    "This is Noxus rule. There is no reason. Even if I ask you to crawl in, you must follow suit."


    Seeing the knight commander''s doubts, Kloss immediately sneered.


    "You!" The knight commander was about to get angry.


    Croft next to ���� hurriedly stopped: "Well, this is Noxus''s rules. Before we came in, we said that we would definitely abide by it."


    Seeing that the knight commander was about to conflict with Cross, Croft''s heart was about to fly out.


    What kind of knight commander is this, can''t you see the current situation clearly?


    What can you do if you accompany me in, if the red dragon wants to keep them, even a thousand more knights will not be enough.


    Besides, even if Noxus really told him to crawl in, Croft would bear the humiliation to do it.


    There is no way, he can only do this for the Katrin Kingdom behind him, he is so humble, he doesn''t have the slightest sense of resistance.


    "Humph!"


    The knight commander squeezed his fist, and finally released it angrily. He also thought of the Katrin Kingdom.


    "I''m sorry, this is the fault of our Katrin Kingdom, sorry."


    Croft smiled at Kloss, and apologized to Kloss with apologetic language.


    "I''m not a caregiver, let''s go, and put down the mount."


    After finishing talking, Kloss rode the Yalong dog into the back garden.


    "Damn it! Duke Croft, she clearly humiliated you on purpose."


    The knight commander can''t wait to drew out the sword and cut off Cross, but it was impossible.


    "What? Even if it is intentional, what can you do?"


    Croft said a few words irritably, and then jumped off the horse and chased after the back of Cross.


    Assembly point


    "coming."


    Xilin, who had been chatting happily with everyone, smiled slightly, and he felt the breath of Croft at the back garden gate.


    "What''s coming, brother?"


    Katelina asked in confusion.


    "The messenger of the Katrin Kingdom."


    Although Xilin had not seen the envoy of the Katrin Kingdom, he knew all the ups and downs of the capital of Noxus.


    The breath of the five people behind Kloss looked very strange, and they knew they were outsiders by guessing.


    When I heard the envoy of the Katrin Kingdom, the monsters around who were still laughing suddenly became serious.


    "What''s the matter? They all laughed, but don''t scare the guests, and Katelina, turn into a human form."


    Xilin smiled slightly.


    Hearing your Majesty��s order, everyone nodded, but from the perspective of their faces, there seemed to be no smiles.


    Obviously, the people of Noxus have no good intentions for the envoys of the Katrin Kingdom.


    Katelina shook her figure, and she became like a little human girl.


    "Your Majesty! The envoy of the Katrin Kingdom is here."


    Cross saw the crowd surrounded by a long distance, jumping off the Yalong dog.


    "Little Black!"


    Olena waved excitedly at the Yalong dog under Clos, then picked up a piece of barbecue and threw it to Xiao Hei.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    Xiao Hei jumped up excitedly, opened his mouth to catch the barbecue, and then chewed on the ground.


    Croft next to Cross was stunned when he saw the monster leaders and the red dragon in the middle.


    This seems to be different from the legendary red dragon.


    Didn''t it mean that this red dragon was several tens of meters long and was as tall as a mountain?


    But the red dragon in front of him is only more than five meters long, about the same size as the monster leader next to him, except for a stronger body, no difference in body size.


    However, this red dragon still cannot be underestimated. There is an imperial aura from all over the body, especially the looming pressure around it.


    0...0


    Croft''s breathing became hurried for a while.


    The pair of dragon horns above his head is even more such a natural crown, which demonstrates his incomparably noble temperament.


    "This... I''m very sorry, Majesty the Great Dragon. I am a messenger from the Kingdom of Katrin. My name is Croft. Just now your stalwart figure attracted me deeply and made me feel very yearning for worship. I lost my mind for a while."


    Croft returned to his mind and knelt on his knees and apologized to Xilin, hoping to ask Xilin for his understanding.


    keeps staring at a giant dragon, which is extremely rude.


    I was also a messenger in particular. When I saw the emperor of Noxus, he didn''t even say a word of respect, which was simply despising the other person.


    "Really?" Xilin chuckled. In fact, the other party should have been frightened by himself.


    "Your Majesty, he didn''t put you in his eyes at all!" Mutu said angrily.


    "No, no, no, it''s the majesty of the dragon who is so dazzling that I really can''t help but lose my mind."


    Croft heard what Mutu said, and immediately everyone was scared to death.


    How did this desert werewolf talk like this, it clearly put him to death.


    You need to know that Hong Long''s temper is not very good. If he is a little bit dissatisfied, he will be crushed into dregs. Where.


    Chap Chapter 222


    Mutu glanced at Croft coldly, just as he was about to say something.

 Chapter 136：

    "Okay Mutu, whoever comes is the guest, don''t be so targeted at others, sit down Croft, do you want to eat barbecue?"


    Xilin tapped the ground lightly with his paw, and warned Mutu.


    Sirinna had no interest in killing or scaring Croft.


    Now Xilin has a new plan brewing in his heart. This plan will destroy the Kingdom of Katelin without a single soldier.


    Mutu certainly understood that this was your majesty''s warning, and quickly sat back to the original position and stopped talking.


    "This... Your Majesty the Great Red Dragon, you don''t need to sit down and eat barbecue, let''s talk..."


    Croft saw that this red dragon seemed unexpectedly easy to talk, and was about to introduce the dialogue into the text.


    A powerful coercion hits his face, plops!


    Croft didn''t even have the power to resist, and was directly overwhelmed by this fierce pressure to the ground.


    "I told you to sit down, how can there be so much nonsense."


    Xilin picked up a piece of barbecue and looked at it carefully, then threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    As soon as the voice fell, the coercion disappeared instantly, like a hurricane that had blown by, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    "Yes!"


    Croft saw Xilin speak, and immediately understood who was the source of the pressure just now, that is, the red dragon sitting on the upper surface and kindly.


    Although he didn''t know why the red dragon suddenly changed into a dragon, he hurriedly followed Xilin''s order.


    It''s just that the surrounding places are filled with monsters, so where can I do it?


    Ramos glanced at Croft, saw him look embarrassed, and took the initiative to move to the side to make room for Croft.


    When seeing the vacancy that Ramos gave up, Croft immediately cast a grateful look at Ramos, and then hurriedly sat down.


    "Well, barbecue."


    Ramos not only gave up his position, he tore off one side of his hand and handed it to Croft.


    "Thank you very much for your barbecue!"


    Knowing about Croft, who has a character of Xilin, after saying a word of thanks, he took Ramos'' barbecue.


    Not only did Xilin just tell him to sit down, he also told him to eat barbecue together.


    Croft, who took the barbecue, raised his head and glanced at Xilin, and Xilin gave him a permissive look.


    ����~


    Croft swallowed with the smell of the barbecue, then immediately opened his mouth and gobbled it up.


    As soon as I tasted the first bite of the barbecue, the gravy burst from the meat instantly, filling the whole taste buds!


    This...This is really delicious, like the food of the legendary gods, it is popular.


    "How about it, it tastes good, this is desert lamb meat."


    Xilin looked at Croft and smiled like a starving ghost.


    "Desert Lamb?!"


    Croft couldn''t help his eyes widening when he heard this, desert lamb!


    This is worth a lot of money in the Kingdom of Katrin, and it can be met.


    I heard that His Majesty the King had eaten it once when he went to participate in an empire invitation. The taste has made His Majesty the King linger.


    I didn''t expect that on this trip to Noxus, I would eat the desert lamb that His Majesty lingered.


    No wonder the desert lamb is worth a thousand dollars. This is not unreasonable.


    I took a bite of desert lamb meat, and eating other meat felt like chewing wax, and I lost my appetite at all.


    After His Majesty the King came back, he was hungry for three days and three nights before he finally got his mouth on other things.


    "Why, Croft, you look surprised?" Xilin didn''t expect a desert lamb to surprise Croft so much.


    "Sorry, the great red dragon, it was me who lost my mind. It was mainly the desert lamb that shocked me..."


    Then, Croft explained to Xilin why he was shocked.........


    "So, I didn''t expect the desert lamb to be so valuable and delicious in your human world. In this way, when you go back, I will give you a special one."


    Xilin said very generously.


    "What? Give me one?!"


    Croft''s eyes widened in disbelief, and a red dragon would give away something to others? !


    Is this really a red dragon? Could it be that the other dragons pretended not to succeed, and treated themselves so generously.


    Actually, desert lambs count as tens of millions in Noxus.


    Desert lambs are only suitable for survival and reproduction in the desert, while the Dead Desert is a natural pasture, very suitable for the life of desert lambs.


    Even though the dead desert is now planted with trees everywhere, it still leaves a large area of ??the original desert ecology for the desert lambs.


    That''s why Xilin didn''t care at all. To him, giving the desert lamb to Croft was like a charity to a beggar by a man with a wealth of millions, which was nothing short of a trivial matter.


    "Of course, I do what I said." Xilin said.


    In fact, this sentence has another meaning, you will not die this time, you can safely return to the Kingdom of Katrin.


    Croft, as the messenger to Noxus, is naturally not a fool, and understands the meaning of this sentence.


    "Thank your majesty the Red Dragon for your love! Croft once again extend my humble thanks to you!"


    said, Croft bowed down to Xilin.


    "You don''t have to be so excited, it''s just a gadget, continue to eat, you are welcome."


    The tail of the dragon behind Xilin shook, and the surrounding leaders and generals immediately ate.


    When Croft raised his head and was about to say something, he saw everyone eating, drinking, and chatting.


    What I want to say at once can only be kept in my heart and eat after the banquet is over.


    But you can also taste the tender and juicy meat of desert lamb. This is the delicacy of the world~.


    Chapter 223:


    Soon, time was spent in the laughter of everyone, and noon had passed.


    It has been more than an hour since Croft arrived in Noxus.


    During ����, Croft tried many times to find an opportunity to talk about peace between the two countries, but Xilin was prevarication from going back.


    refused to give him a chance to speak at all, but Croft had no choice but to continue eating.


    But he is a human being after all, and where these monsters have a big appetite, he will have a round stomach after one or two eats.


    But even if the stomach is almost too much to bear, Croft still wants to continue eating desert lamb.


    During ����, Croft was also surprised to find that the little girl next to the red dragon was so close to the red dragon, and the food intake was particularly amazing.


    Adults like him can''t eat much, but this little girl swallows the barbecue one after another, but her belly doesn''t grow bigger at all.


    "Um~ I''m full."


    Xilin touched his stomach with satisfaction. Noxus has enough food, so he can feed it casually.


    "That... uh!"


    Croft saw that Red Dragon had finally eaten his stomach, and he just wanted to talk about business, but suddenly his mouth hiccup.


    "What''s wrong, Croft 27th, you seem to have something to tell me?"


    Xilin naturally knew what Croft wanted to say, during which he had deliberately prevented Croft from speaking.


    Eat well when you eat, it''s not interesting to talk about those things.


    "Yes! Your Majesty Red Dragon!"


    Croft hurriedly beat his chest, and finally the piece of meat finally swallowed into his stomach.


    "This is your Majesty the Red Dragon. This time I am here to ask you for peace on behalf of the Katrin Kingdom. We hope that the two countries can coexist peacefully. This is the peace treaty that His Majesty the King asked me to bring to you."


    After speaking, Croft took out the treaty rolled up in the cuff.


    "give it to me."


    Ramos accepted the treaty and personally stepped forward and handed it to Xilin.


    Xilin opened the treaty and took a look at it at random, and then he knew what the treaty was talking about.


    It said a lot of messy things, including the friendly greetings from the King of the Kingdom of Katrin.


    Anyway, in the final analysis, the general meaning is, I hope that Noxus will raise his hands high and not attack the Kingdom of Katelin.


    They will pay tens of millions of gold and silver treasures every month on time to seek peace.


    And the borders of their kingdom will also be open to citizens of Noxus, and transactions can be made between the two countries.


    Originally, Xilin thought that the Katelin Kingdom wanted the empty glove white wolf, and would do nothing in exchange for peace.


    I didn''t expect that the king of the Katrin Kingdom would still be a good man, and he would also hand in gold and silver treasures every month, which can be regarded as paying a protection fee.


    But he has no interest in the gold and silver treasures of tens of millions of Xilin. The things in his dragon palace are enough to buy the Kingdom of Katelin.


    But since the Katrin Kingdom wants to give it, he can''t refuse it either.


    "Well, I read the treaty, and I think it''s very good and very satisfied."


    Xilin smiled and threw the treaty away into the fire in front of him.


    Croft saw this without any reaction. A treaty burned and it burned. Anyway, it was not a contract.


    "Your Majesty Red Dragon meant to agree?" Croft asked excitedly.


    "Of course, I naturally agree with such good conditions, for the sake of friendship between the two countries."


    Xilin smiled.


    "This... Your majesty, the great and benevolent Red Dragon, your posture is as radiant as the sun in the sky, and the stars can only avoid their sharp edges by your side."


    Croft never expected that the negotiation would go so smoothly this time, so smooth that he couldn''t believe whether he was dreaming or not.


    Before coming to Noxus, Croft had already prepared for a life of nine deaths.


    But he did not expect that after arriving in Noxus, not only did he eat well, but even the negotiations went so smoothly.


    Excluding the time to eat, the real negotiation time was actually resolved within this short minute.


    "Well, I don''t like too much false boasting. Croft, you stay in Noxus today. It happens that we have a celebration banquet in the evening."


    Xilin exit asked to stay.


    Croft naturally didn''t dare to say anything, and readily agreed to Xilin''s idea.


    Then, the four knights outside got news. This time the negotiation went smoothly. They succeeded!


    Noxus provided them with shelter and invited them to a barbecue banquet in the evening.


    night


    Noxus celebrated the whole country, every house was lit up with red light, and the noise reverberated throughout the night.


    morning


    "Your Majesty Red Dragon, I have to go back to the Kingdom of Katrin right now and tell the King about the good relations between the two countries this time."


    The dark circles under Croft''s eyes were so thick that he was almost excited and didn''t sleep all night.


    "Okay, then I won''t be able to leave anything more, but in order to prove the good relationship between the two countries, I will send a peerless treasure to the king of the Katrin Kingdom as a testimony of the friendship between the two countries."


    The corners of Xilin''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Peerless treasure?!"


    Croft even more did not expect that the red dragon in front of him would be willing to give the peerless treasure to His Majesty the King as a witness to the peace between the two countries.


    From the beginning to the end, the dragon is a symbol of greed. How can a dragon be willing to give out a peerless treasure.

 Chapter 137：

    Croft once suspected that the peerless treasure in the mouth of the red dragon was actually just rubbish.


    "This is this thing. Be sure to hand it over to the King of the Katrin Kingdom."


    Xilin opened his mouth, and a small wooden box the size of a palm came out and fell into Croft''s palm.


    "Forgive me for my ignorance, Red Dragon, what is this?"


    Croft caught the wooden box and looked up and down. He really couldn''t see what valuable and peerless treasure it was. As expected, the red dragon was still playing with him.


    "A good thing, this thing is called a dragon ring. It is made of gold and diamonds and carved with the appearance of a giant dragon. You can give it to your King after you return."


    Xilin smiled softly.


    This is his purpose, he wants to test the power of the dragon ring.


    Then you have to find a test product. If you find Noxus himself, it must be forgotten. It happened that the Katelin Kingdom hit the door by itself yesterday.


    If the Minister of the Katrin Kingdom saw his Majesty the King turned into a giant dragon and destroyed his country, I don��t know what their expression would look like.


    Now that I think about it, I feel excited. .


    Chapter 224:


    "This is really thankful to your Majesty the Red Dragon, and the humble I extend the highest courtesy to you."


    Croft slowly knelt on the ground, temporarily placed the small wooden box on the ground, and bowed to Xilin.


    "You don''t need to be so polite. Our two countries will have good relations for generations in the future. The small wooden box has my magic on it, and only your king can open it."


    Xilin told Croft.


    "Yes, I understand, Your Majesty Red Dragon, then I''ll thank you again here, I''m leaving now?"


    Croft did not expect this red dragon to perform magic on the small wooden box, how valuable a small wooden box is.


    Could it be a trap? In fact, the small wooden box is just a trap to let the Katrin Kingdom relax its vigilance?


    No matter what, Croft still has to bring the small wooden box back to the Katrin Kingdom, and let the magician of Katrin Kingdom check it.


    "Well, let''s go, I hope your king will like the gift I gave him."


    Xilin turned around and returned to his golden throne. At this moment, his five-meter-sized body instantly expanded, returning to a forty-meter-long body.


    "this��"


    Croft was frightened to the ground by this sudden scene of Xilin. There is such a terrible and evil dragon in the world.


    The back spine was covered with sharp spikes, which continued to the tip of the dragon''s tail.


    The red energy in the chest flashes and dims, like a heart beating.


    The huge dragon horns swept back on top of his head seemed to be a natural crown, showing his noble status, I''m afraid that only gods can match this dragon.


    Especially the terrifying head is even more terrifying than the evil **** in the legend.


    If such a dragon went to attack the Kingdom of Katrin, it would be equivalent to a large moving mountain rampaging in the Kingdom of Katrin.


    "What''s wrong with Croft, I seem to scare you~��."


    Xilin smiled playfully, his claws intertwined, his body entrenched on the throne, and he looked down at Croft from a high level.


    "No, no, it''s your unique aura that shocked my mind."


    Where did Croft dare to say that Xilin''s appearance scared him, so he quickly praised Xilin.


    Xilin 9 is also very useful after listening to it, and nodded in satisfaction: "Go back, your Majesty of the Catering Kingdom must be thinking of you."


    "Yes, our Majesty Red Dragon, let''s not pass it."


    Croft tried to calm his panic, took a deep breath and bowed to Xilin again, and hurriedly left the Dragon Palace with the small wooden box.


    "You can come to Noxus to sit down when you have time. The door of Noxus will always open to you, Croft."


    Xilin looked at Croft''s tiny back and reminded.


    Croft at the door staggered and almost fell down. He didn''t dare to say anything, and speeded up his pace and left here.


    Obviously Croft was taken aback by Xilin''s words.


    The desert lamb in Noxus is delicious, but the pressure to stay here is too great.


    No one knows what this giant dragon will do in the next moment.


    Therefore, Croft still cherishes his life more than good food, and Noxus does not want to come in this life.


    "Your Majesty, why do you want to give them something."


    After Croft left, Olena next to her finally spoke.


    While listening to the conversation between Your Majesty and Croft, she wanted to interrupt many times.


    But your Majesty is talking, so I can''t interrupt myself, so I can only speak after Croft is gone.


    "It''s my brother, this Katelin Kingdom has no sincerity at all, and none of them sent gifts to Noxus."


    The same is true for Katelina on the other side. Even if the Katelin Kingdom comes to peace negotiations, it must bring something to honor her brother.


    As a result, there is no hair, so I want to make Noxus and the kingdom of Katrin develop peacefully.


    "Gifts? Isn''t it there? After a few days, the Katelin Kingdom will give us tens of millions of gold."


    Xilin can''t help but smile when he sees one person and one dragon like this.


    "Cut, it should be delivered now, not after the peace treaty is signed."


    Katelina is mainly dissatisfied with the attitude of Katelin Kingdom.


    Besides, Noxus is so powerful, it is not a matter of hand to destroy a Katrin kingdom.


    Why did my brother have to sign this peace treaty?


    This feeling is like showing weakness to the Kingdom of Katrin.


    "You guys, I''m still too anxious. Besides, I just want to test one thing."


    Xilin then told Katelina and Olena about Dragon Ring.


    "�� "Dragon Ring?! Brother, where did you get this artifact? Why don''t you show it to me."


    Katelina, when she heard that the dragon ring in Xilin''s mouth was extremely beautiful, her eyes immediately beamed.


    But when I think of Croft taking away the dragon ring, the whole dragon becomes a bit lost. Dragon ring, I haven''t seen it once.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it, I have also told you about the function of the dragon ring. Although it does not have much influence on our dragon race itself, it is a wicked artifact after all."


    Xilin gave Katelina a brainstorm with no anger, and she had time to rectify the attributes of Katelina, a small financial fan.


    "It turns out that Your Majesty wanted to use the power of the Dragon Ring to destroy the Katrin Kingdom~"


    Olena''s lush jade finger pressed under her white chin, nodding thoughtfully.


    No wonder your Majesty''s performance will be so abnormal this time, it turns out that he has already made plans.


    just waited (good) as the Katelin Kingdom jumped into the pit by itself.


    "No, it''s not the use of the power of the dragon ring to destroy the Katrin Kingdom, I just want to test the power of the dragon ring."


    Xilin smiled lightly, his right paw clenched into a fist, it seemed that the Katelin Kingdom had become something in the bag.


    Want to destroy the Kingdom of Katrin, it was a breeze for Noxus.


    The most important thing for Xilin to do this is to test the power of the dragon ring.


    Half of the strength of an adult dragon can indeed destroy the Kingdom of Katrin, but I don��t know how easy it is.


    "I understand," Olena said.


    "But people also want this dragon ring to see it~ big"


    Katelina hugged her head aggrievedly, and looked at Xilin innocently with a pair of Kazilan.


    The dragon was originally unable to resist the temptation of this kind of thing, but Xilin was a strange species. .


    Chapter 225:


    With the growth of size and strength, the original habits of the dragon have gradually been unable to control the Xilin instinct.


    When he was young, Xilin couldn''t resist the shiny things, but now he has no response.


    Isn��t it a shining treasure? What��s so surprising.


    When he becomes stronger in the future, the red dragon will be transformed by himself because he is afraid of water.


    As the leader of the five-color dragon, how can the red dragon be afraid of water.


    "There are so many things on my side, what a dragon ring is."


    Xilin silently pointed to the mountain of treasure behind him with the tail of the dragon.


    After a period of development, gold and various treasures have once again filled the interior of the Dragon Palace.


    Now Xilin is planning whether to build a large object made of pure gold.


    Otherwise, this pile of gold is of no use to me, and I can''t hold my second stomach.


    "But this is your brother''s thing."


    Although Katelina is very enthusiastic about the shiny golden mountains in Xilin, she knows it belongs to her brother.


    I can only look at it at most, and I definitely can��t take it as my own.


    "You really can''t touch my things, but I don''t care about these things, you can take them as you want, you can take as many as you want."


    Xilin didn''t expect my sister, a little money fan, to be so honest, but it seems that the majesty he has established is very good.


    Even if Katelina likes gold coins again, she will first recognize whether this thing belongs to her brother.


    "Really?!"


    Katelina heard Xilin''s words, and the whole dragon was about to jump up.


    "Of course, why did I lie to you." Xilin said helplessly.


    "Brother, you are so kind!"


    Katelina instantly transformed into a little licking dragon, licking his scales everywhere beside Xilin.


    Gate of Noxus City


    "Duke Croft, what is this?"


    The knight commander noticed the small wooden box in Croft''s hand and asked.


    "This is the treasure that the red dragon asked me to give to your majesty." Croft explained.


    "Treasure?!"


    Others were also taken aback, no one has ever heard of Red Dragon giving treasures to others.


    For a while, the knights all wondered if this treasure was just a small wooden box, but actually there was nothing in it?


    This is the only way to explain why a selfish red dragon gave the treasure to his King.


    "It looks like you guys are the same as I thought."


    Croft noticed the expressions of the knights, and probably guessed their inner thoughts.


    In fact, Croft also suspected that this wooden box was empty, otherwise no red dragon would give the treasure to his majesty.


    Not to mention treasures, a small gold coin and red dragon can''t be given out, except for this kind of worthless wooden box.


    "Should we open it and take a look? Duke Croft?"


    The knight commander looked at the small wooden box in Croft''s hand, and his curiosity was instantly seduced.


    "Um��"


    Croft nodded his head. In fact, he also had the same idea. Open it to see if there is anything in the small wooden box.


    Although the Red Dragon said that this was given to His Majesty the King, no one knew when they opened it midway.

 Chapter 138：

    Croft placed his hands on the small wooden box, and then tried hard, but found that the small wooden box could not be opened.


    Then, Croft furrowed his brows tightly, his hands were already red, but the small wooden box remained motionless, and could not be opened at all.


    Croft was extremely surprised at this. He was a junior warrior, and it was easy to smash a stone with his bare hands.


    But now I can��t even handle a small wooden box with my bare hands.


    "What''s the matter with the Duke of Croft?" The knight commander saw Croft''s strenuous look, and his heart was filled with doubts.


    Is this Duke Croft performing some performance art?


    But this is not very funny.


    "Something''s wrong, I can''t open this small wooden box." Croft gave up and lifted the small wooden box to observe carefully.


    But from the outside, it is indeed a wooden box, and the wooden box will make a crisp sound if you tap it.


    "Can''t open it? Duke Croft, are you kidding me?"


    The four knights looked at each other and smiled. How could a junior warrior not be able to open a small wooden box.


    "I really didn''t make a joke with you, you can try it yourself."


    After speaking, Croft threw the small wooden box to the knight commander.


    The knight commander took the small wooden box, weighed the weight of the small wooden box with his right hand, and then tried hard to crush the small wooden box.


    As a result, a red magic circle appeared around the wooden box, resisting the power of the knight commander.


    "This is...magic?!"


    The knight commander saw the magic circle lit up around the small wooden box, and he knew that the Duke of Croft did not joking with them anymore, and the small wooden box really couldn''t be opened.


    Because who would have thought that a magic circle was set up around a small wooden box.


    And he is a bronze knight, a bronze knight''s magic circle has no influence at all, it can only be said that this magic is at least five-ring magic.


    But what the knight commander didn''t expect was that this was nothing more than the dragon language magic of the four rings.


    "I remember, what the red dragon said was true?"


    Croft remembered what the red dragon said to him before he left.


    "What are you talking about?" The knight commander asked in confusion.


    Then, Croft told the knight commander the conversation in the Dragon Palace.


    "Only His Majesty the King can open it? What kind of magic is this, you know, the Red Dragon has not even seen the King."


    The knight commander was full of curiosity about this.


    As a knight commander, he knows that there is a kind of magic that can be used to determine who you are based on the breath of others, so as to dispel magic.


    But the Red Dragon hasn��t even seen his Majesty before, so how can he know the aura on His Majesty��s body?


    If it weren''t for this magic, what kind of magic would it be?


    "I don''t know, it seems that this is not something as simple as a small wooden box, at least there is something in it."


    Croft guessed.


    If it is empty inside, would the red dragon be surrounded by magic circles? Isn''t it the pain of idle eggs?


    "Is it a treasure?"


    Croft and the knights looked at each other, his eyes full of weirdness. .


    Chapter 226:


    With such doubts, Croft took care of the small wooden box after taking on the journey.


    did not dare to regard the small wooden box as an ordinary small wooden box, but as a real treasure.


    This is a symbol of peace between the two countries, and I must bring it back in its entirety.


    Noxus


    entered the trimmed Noxus, and everyone started to lively.


    The Noxus Arena is even more crowded. Countless people want to reach the top, but none of them have failed.


    The monsters seem to be against each other. It is like a desert werewolf fighting an armored dragon tortoise. There is an 80% chance that the armored dragon tortoise will win.


    After all, the backstab of the armored dragon tortoise is a nemesis to the claws of the desert werewolf.


    "Wentine, are you going to challenge the arena again?"


    Kloss waved at Wendini-shouted.


    "Cross? Yeah, I want to challenge and succeed one-time."


    Wendini clenched her fists, she wanted to prove her strength, but every time she was defeated by Ramos.


    Ramos is a nightmare for archers and assassins.


    "How many times have you challenged this?" Clos had noticed that every time she passed the arena, she could always see Wendini.


    "The twenty-sixth time." Wendini shrugged.


    The number of times is a lot. She hasn''t been able to find a weapon that suits her, and can''t exert her strongest power.


    "You are so patient." Kloss sighed.


    Now Ramos wants to keep Wendini from wasting more than twenty days, when Wendini comes on stage, Ramos will challenge her.


    Save every time you stand until the last day, Wendini will be ousted by Ramos.


    So Wendini has accumulated so many challenges like this.


    "Wendini!" At this moment, Alisa ran over from one side.


    "Alyssa? What are you doing?" Wendini did not expect that Alyssa would come to the arena to find herself.


    Alyssa nodded to Clos next to her, and then took out her own sun-shooting bow and said: "I know my strength very well. I am not as strong as you, and even the talent is relatively mediocre."


    "So I definitely give you the sun-shooting bow that your majesty has given me. Only in your hands can you use the sun-shooting bow. ."


    Alisa thought about it for a long time. The sun-shooting bow is an artifact bestowed by her majesty, and she herself likes it very much.


    and the power of shooting the sun bow is really great. She has helped her leapfrog and kill the enemy on the battlefield many times.


    But I have a few catties and a few taels, Alisa knows best.


    If it weren''t for shooting a sunbow, he and his level archers would not be able to fight it.


    Compared to herself, Wendini��s archery is the real horror. If she has a good weapon in her hand, she can definitely defeat Ramos and become the first person in Noxus to persist on the arena for a month.


    "Alyssa, this is given to you by your majesty, then you must cherish and collect it yourself. I thank you for your kindness here."


    Wendini heard Alisha''s words for a moment, and then she reacted to thank Alisha, and she refused.


    "No Wendini, your majesty gave me the sun-shooting bow just because I chose the path of archer at the time, and now you are the strongest archer in Noxus."


    "This sun-shooting bow is worthy of it. I believe that if the sun-shooting bow is wise, it must want to make itself shine, and not put it in my hands until I get old."


    Alyssa gently stroked the handle of the sun-shooting bow, then grabbed Wendini''s hand and placed the sun-shooting bow in her hand.


    "I����"


    Wendini looked down at the sun-shooting bow in her hand in a daze.


    seemed to respond to Wendini, the stem of the sun-shooting bow was shining with a red streamer.


    "Look at Wendini, it chose you for the bow of the sun."


    After seeing the reaction of the Sunbow, Alyssa smiled with joy.


    "I see, thank you Alisa, I will definitely let the sun-shooting bow play its best value!"


    Wen Dini squeezed the sun-shooting bow in her hand, and the sun-shooting bow was shining with streamers as a whole, which looked unusually colorful.


    Alisa also cut off the connection with the sun-shooting bow at this moment, and the two have nothing to do with each other.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    At the gesture of Alisha''s eyes, Wendini was bound to the Sunbow.


    When the relationship was bound, a red light rushed into the center of Wendini''s eyebrows.


    Then, a fascinating red petal appeared on Wendini''s eyebrows, adding a touch of charm and sensibility to her.


    "Wendini..."


    Alisha and Kloss looked at Wendini in surprise, but they didn''t expect Wendini to react so much.


    "Thank you Alisa, I feel what the Sunbow transmits to me."


    Wendini never expected that the bow of the sun would transmit her some archery skills, and it would still be a growth archery.


    As long as one''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, the power of archery itself will increase infinitely.


    0......


    "I went."


    Wen Dini, who got the magical weapon to shoot the bow of the sun, has a lot of confidence at this moment, and she can definitely become the first winner to challenge the arena.


    "Well, Wendini, come on!" Alyssa clenched her fist and cheered on Wendini.


    "After you defeat Ramos, we will fight again."


    Seeing Wendini got her own artifact, Kloss was also eager to move.


    Kloss, who has the God of War gun, is also her strongest moment.


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Wendini stepped onto the arena confidently, and Ramos followed up without saying anything. This seemed to be a tacit understanding between them.


    "Wentine, this is the ninth time you have challenged the arena this week."


    Ramos did not expect Wendini to not give up.


    If I changed to another monster or human, I would have given up long ago.


    "Only when you have the courage to face failure, you can make yourself stronger."


    Wen Dini turned the red sun-shooting bow in her hand with her hand, her own momentum also rose sharply.


    "A bow for shooting the sun?"


    As the old man of Noxus, Ramos naturally recognized the sun-shooting bow in Wendini''s hands, but isn''t this artifact in Alisa''s hands?


    When Ramos saw Alisa under the stage, everything was answered. Where.


    Chapter 227:


    "Come on Ramos, this time I will defeat you."


    Wendini squeezed the sun-shooting bow in her hand, and her azure hair instantly turned into a crimson red from the beginning to the end.


    The sun-shooting bow in his hand also burned into a raging fire, and the miraculous thing was that Wendini''s hands seemed completely unaffected by the fire.


    Feeling the high-temperature flame in front of him, Ramos immediately roused the spirit of twelve points, and now Wendini should not be underestimated.


    "The hot wind!"


    Wen Dini took the lead in launching archery, putting herself in a first hand.


    An arrow beam condensed by flames carried the fire towards Ramos.


    Ramos just wanted to avoid this arrow bundle, but did not expect the arrow bundle to split into three in mid-air.


    Looking at the bundles of arrows coming from all directions, Ramos knew that he could not evade, so he could only resist forcibly.


    Then, the backstab on Ramos'' back suddenly violent, and the whole person was also retracted into the tortoise shell.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Three puffs of black smoke rose slowly on Ramos'' back.

 Chapter 139：

    "It''s so terrible, it makes my back feel a little numb."


    When the black smoke dissipated, Ramos leaned out of the tortoise shell.


    Wendini, who has a sun-shooting bow, is different.


    There was nothing at all when Wen Dini attacked herself at this level, but now she can numb her tortoise shell.


    "Leader Ramos is really amazing." Wendini praised her.


    Just now she used the archery technique given to her by the Sun-shooting Bow, but she didn''t expect it to be able to break Ramos'' defense.


    "With each other, let me try Wendini''s true strength."


    Ramos twisted his arms and made a crisp sound of bones.


    Power stab!


    Ramos retracted into the spiked turtle shell, and then rushed directly to Wendini.


    As a tank, the most important thing is to get a distance from the shooter to prevent Wendini from flying a kite.


    "Oops."


    Wendini panicked, and Ramos defeated herself with this trick.


    Looking at Ramos, who was rolling like a big windmill, Wendini put away the sun-shooting bow and leaped forcefully and jumped to the edge of the arena.


    Bang boom!


    Ramos stretched out as soon as he saw Wendini avoiding her, his fists squeezed and hammered the ground.


    With Ramos as the center, a powerful wave spread towards the surroundings. The arena couldn''t bear Ramos''s power at all, and it collapsed directly into a pile of small ruins.


    For a time, smoke and dust are everywhere.


    Not only the arena, but the monsters and humans watching the theater around felt the earth shaking.


    After the dust disappeared and landed, everyone found that the original arena was covered with soil thorns protruding from the ground.


    At this time, Wendini was stepping on the stand of the sun-shooting bow.


    "According to the rules of the arena, whoever hits the ground outside the arena first will lose, and I am now stepping on the sun-shooting bow without touching the ground."


    Wendini stood firmly on the sun-shooting bow, watching Ramos vigilantly.


    Ramos''s power was so powerful that he easily smashed the arena into small stones.


    "The reaction is quick, Wendini."


    Ramos stepped on the ruins of the arena, he naturally did not touch the ground, but was cushioned by the ruins of the arena.


    "But what are you going to do next, you have nowhere to go."


    Ramos spread out his hands, and the arena was covered with soil thorns except where he was standing. Even if Wendini wanted to return to the arena, there was no place to stand.


    "Not always."


    Wen Dini continued to shoot her with the power of the sun-shooting bow, and a hot wind blew her up and slowly landed on a soil thorn.


    And this hot wind dragged the soles of her feet so that her feet would not be pierced by the soil.


    "Roar!"


    Ramos didn''t expect Wen Dini to think of this method, but this method is definitely very expensive for Wen Dini.


    In an instant, Ramos turned into a tank and rushed towards Wendini, the soil thorns under him did not pose a threat to him.


    "Xuanwu��Whisper."


    Wen Dini saw Ramos attacked herself again, and immediately launched her original archery skills.........


    The blessing power of the forest appeared around her body, and her body suddenly felt extremely light.


    Looking at Ramos who had come in front of her, Wendini leaped forward flexibly, jumping over Ramos''s head gorgeously.


    Ramos stretched out his right hand to grab Wendini who straddled over his head, but Wendini just twisted slightly and avoided his palm.


    ��~


    Wendini landed steadily behind Ramos, and this piece of soil thorns had been cleaned up by Ramos'' impact.


    It can be said that the terrain that was very beneficial to him just now was destroyed by Ramos himself.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Ramos turned and yelled at Wendini.


    Just as Wendini thought Ramos was venting her anger, she involuntarily picked up the bow and arrow with her hands and wanted to shoot Ramos.


    "Why, I can''t control my hands."


    Wendini tried hard to resist this force, but it was like a **** controlling herself, she couldn''t resist at all.


    �!


    A bunch of arrows came out of Wendini''s hand and shot towards Ramos.


    But this ordinary bundle of arrows was a ticklish to Ramos.


    ��!


    Ramos waved his hand, the arrow bundle turned into black smoke and disappeared, and he also took this opportunity to come to Wendini.


    "This is the skill of my armored dragon turtle. You can''t help but want to attack me with your hands."


    Ramos'' five-meter-high body came to Wendini, like a small hill, and brought great pressure to Wendini.


    "In that case, the dance of the laurel! Let it be in full bloom!"


    Wen Dini clenched her teeth, but she couldn''t resist this power, so she would directly release her big move, maybe it might be possible to defeat Ramos.


    Then, five silhouettes composed of flames appeared behind Wendini, and a single golden halo surrounded the silhouettes.


    surrounds Wendini, like fire elves dancing, bursting out their own dances.


    This trick is the time to determine the outcome! .


    Chapter 228:


    Bang boom!


    Five hot rockets collided with Ramos'' back stab, and the continuous explosion sounded on Ramos'' back, raising a cloud of diffuse black mist.


    The surrounding humans and monsters subconsciously stretched out their arms to block their eyes, and the waves of the explosion rushed past them.


    The human beings who were a little closer were even almost lifted off by this strong fluctuation. Fortunately, the monster behind them caught them, so that they were not embarrassed by this fluctuation.


    "Who has won?"


    "I don''t know, it should be the leader of Ramos. After all, General Wendini has fought with General Ramos many times, and leader Ramos has never lost."


    "You can''t say that you can buy it. After General Wendini got that bow and arrow, he seemed to have changed."


    "..."


    The surrounding humans and monsters talked a lot.


    "Cross, who the **** won?"


    Alisha clenched her fist and looked at Black Mist worriedly. Although it was not her who was on the arena, she was sweating for Wendini in her heart.


    "Wentini."


    Ke 27 Luo Si looked at the black mist, her eyes narrowed slightly. As a mid-level fighter, she had a better instinct to fight than anyone.


    Her fighting talent intuitively told her that Wendini had won.


    "Wentine..." Alisha''s lips moved slightly.


    Then, the black mist gradually dissipated, Ramos half-kneeled on the ground and clutched his abdomen, with a trace of red blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Wendini was also half-kneeled on the ground in embarrassment. If it were not for the support of the sun-shooting bow in her hand, she had fallen to the ground weakly.


    "I lost."


    Ramos looked down at the ground. The ruins of the ring were cleaned up. He touched the ground outside the arena.


    Looking at Wendini, although she was already weak, she was still kneeling on the ruins.


    "If it weren''t for the rules of the arena, the winner would be your leader Ramos."


    Wendini is really weak now, she doesn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Or if the rules of the arena are placed here, Ramos can stand up and give himself a final blow.


    "No, rules are rules, just like I created terrain for myself in the first place."


    Ramos wiped the blood around his mouth, stood up and limped out of the arena.


    The armored dragon turtle around hurriedly stepped forward to support Ramos, and led him out of here.


    "Wentini, you are so amazing!"


    Seeing Ramos leave, Alisha immediately ran to Wendini in excitement, hugged Wendini and said excitedly.


    "...Before that, hug me down and take a rest."


    Wendini rolled her eyes silently, her strength was gone.


    "Huh?" Alisa did not expect Wendini''s physical strength to be so completely lost.


    Kloss came over and hugged Wendini, carrying her on her back: "Let''s go."


    "Thanks." After Wen Dini finished speaking, she collapsed on Clos''s back. She was really exhausted.


    Had it not been for the last fighting consciousness, she would have been in a coma.


    Dragon Palace


    "After Sister Wen Dini used the sun-shooting bow, her strength turned out to be so powerful."


    Orina stood in front of the Chi pupil mirror, dumbfounded.


    Wen Dini, who could only be beaten by Ramos, defeated Ramos directly after getting the bow of the sun, although she won the victory by rules.


    "The sun-shooting bow is an artifact, and its power should not be underestimated, and she does not have the complete archery skills of the sun-shooting bow, but Ramos also suffers from not having the artifact."


    Xilin said.


    If Ramos has an artifact, he can also improve his strength.


    It''s not always certain who loses and who wins.


    Don��t forget, monsters can also wear equipment, but they basically don��t use it.


    The monsters on the battlefield, except for the initial charge with armor, the rest of the monsters basically took a weapon.


    "Sacred tool, your Majesty, the Frost Staff is also an artifact."


    Olena suddenly took out her frost staff, and gently stroked the cold breath on the magic staff.


    "Well, the staff that can accompany you to grow up is the same quality as Kloss''s God of War gun and Wendini''s sun-shooting bow." Xilin said.


    In fact, if it is really better than which artifact is of the best quality, it is definitely Kloss��s God of War gun.


    After all, this is the God of War gun created by Athena herself, but it also has Athena''s divine intent on it, but Clos is too low to be able to touch it now.


    He himself was quite curious about Athena''s spirit, but Clos didn''t know how to use it.


    Speaking of which, Wen Dini��s fiery look is really charming, and it is completely at the extremes of her previous purity.


    Shall we ask Wen Dini to come to the Dragon Palace to sit at night?


    Hehe~


    night


    After waking up, Wen Dini found that she had come to the Dragon Palace, and her Majesty the Red Dragon was standing in front of her.


    "Your Majesty~" Wendini understood something for a while.


    For this kind of thing, she actually lingers~

 Chapter 140：

    Eight days later~


    Kathrin King''s Palace


    "Your Majesty! Good news! Good news! Noxus has agreed to our peace treaty, and the Duke of Croft is back!"


    An entourage ran in excitedly from outside the palace.


    "What? Noxus agreed?!"


    Isaac Katrin, king of the Katrin kingdom, looked at his entourage in disbelief.


    In fact, from the beginning, he didn''t believe that this peace treaty would succeed, and Croft would die in Noxus with a 100% probability.


    But the world is so wonderful, something that I didn''t dare to think about at all, I didn''t expect it to be realized.


    "Quick! Where is Duke Croft?!"


    Isaac exclaimed ecstatically.


    "Your Majesty! Croft is here to meet your Majesty!"


    Croft walked in quickly from outside at this time, his face was also full of smiles.


    "Quickly, Duke Croft, the evil dragon of Noxus...No, the Red Dragon really agreed to the peace treaty?"


    The dragon in Isaac''s mouth almost blurted out, how dare I call the red dragon the dragon now?


    If a villain with a bad intention reaches the red dragon''s ears, Noxus will turn back to the Pingping Katrin Kingdom in the next moment.


    "It is true, Your Majesty the King, and Your Majesty the Red Dragon gave you a peerless treasure, saying that only you can open it!".


    Chapter 229:


    Croft excitedly took the small wooden box hidden behind him, carefully holding it in both hands, and handed it to Isaac.


    Just when Isaac was about to reach out to pick him up, the minister next to him said, "Your Majesty, what if this is a trap set by the Red Dragon?"


    "this����"


    Isaac''s hands stayed in the air, and what the minister said was not unreasonable.


    In case this is actually a magic trap, if you are hit, you will undoubtedly die.


    "Don''t worry about your Majesty, Noxus is powerful, far from being comparable to the Katrin Kingdom, and the Red Dragon will not rely on a trap to deal with you."


    Croft knew that this sentence might make Isaac a little irritated, but he just told the truth.


    Noxus can completely destroy the Catering Kingdom on its own strength, but now he has agreed to the peace treaty and gave Isaac a peerless treasure.


    From this point, it can be explained that this is definitely not a trap for them by the red dragon, after all, there is no need for them to do this.


    Actually, hehe, this is really a trap that Xilin gave to the Kingdom of Katelin.


    It��s just not a trap, I just want to experiment with the power of the dragon ring and see if it can destroy a Katrin kingdom.


    "It makes sense, but Duke Croft, you should say less."


    Isaac thought about Croft''s words, it was not without reason.


    is to belittle the Katrin Kingdom to this way. As the king of the Katrin Kingdom, can he hold on to his face?


    "Yes." Croft knew that Isaac had agreed with him.


    Isaac stretched out his hand to catch the small wooden box in Croft''s hand, and Xilin, who was thousands of miles away, sensed all this in the Dragon Palace.


    Immediately, Xilin directly cancelled the magic circle above.


    In fact, this small wooden box can be opened by anyone, but Xilin, in order to show his power, tricked Croft into saying that only the King of the Kingdom of Catering can open it.


    Click!


    When everyone saw that the magic circle on the small wooden box disappeared, they all showed surprised eyes.


    The magicians around ���� even widened their eyes. What kind of magic is this?


    If they can, they really want to learn from the Red Dragon.


    "Haha~Look, this is the symbol of peace between Noxus and the Katrin kingdoms~��."


    Isaac still felt a little flustered before opening the small wooden box. When some magic circles disappeared after opening the small wooden box, the big stone in his heart fell.


    Fortunately, there are no traps, otherwise the king would be so embarrassed to die.


    "Your Majesty, open it and see what a peerless treasure it is."


    "Yes, your Majesty, we also want to see what kind of peerless treasures the Red Dragon will give out."


    "����"


    The ministers next to ���� started booing, and they were also full of interest in the peerless treasures sent by the red dragon.


    "Okay, I''ll open it and take a look."


    Isaac immediately opened the small wooden box, completely revealing the peerless treasure that the small wooden box regarded as.


    When the small wooden box was opened, a golden light spread out, causing everyone to close their eyes.


    The golden light bloomed for an instant, and the dazzling and colorful dragon ring appeared in front of everyone, lying quietly in the small wooden box.


    "This is?! Peerless treasure!"


    Isaac stared straight at the dragon ring lying inside, and the greed in his eyes was self-evident.


    Not only Isaac, but also the ministers around him. The greedy heart did not hide at all, looking straight at Dragon Ring.


    Click!


    Isaac calmed down his excitement, suddenly closed the small wooden box, and then raised his head to look at the ministers around him.


    At this look, I saw the ministers�� wolf-like eyes, all staring at the wooden box in their hands.


    "It looks like you all want this thing?"


    Isaac suddenly had an unknown fire in his heart. This was the peerless treasure given to him by Noxus, but the ministers around seemed to be eyeing the peerless treasure.


    As the majesty of the Katrin Kingdom, Isaac is very angry at this moment.


    No one can covet the emperor��s things.


    "No, no, your majesty."


    The ministers around shook their heads quickly, but in fact something called greed rose in their hearts.


    They have never seen such a dazzling treasure. It is obviously just a combination of gold and diamonds.


    But I don''t know why it is attracting them, as if if I didn''t get this thing, my life would be meaningless.


    "Humph!"


    Isaac''s originally happy mood suddenly became low, and he quit the palace from behind the scenes without saying anything.


    This move caused the ministers to look at each other, and they seemed to see through the other''s inner thoughts.


    Dragon Ring has the power to infinitely expand the opponent''s greed for money.


    As long as you have a sense of possession of these so-called money in your heart, the terrible dragon ring will expand this point infinitely until it swallows your heart.


    hurriedly returned to Isaac in the palace, immediately took out the small wooden box and took out the dragon ring inside.


    held the dragon ring with trembling hands, and stared at it with excitement.


    "�� "It''s an incomparable treasure. I can''t believe that the dragon would give me this thing."


    The corners of Isaac''s mouth gradually opened, his face revealing a trace of madness.


    The golden appearance is carved with the image of a giant dragon in a circle, and the eyes are a pair of bright red diamonds.


    put the dragon ring to his mouth, Isaac kissed the dragon ring like a chicken pecking rice, and then extended the index finger of his right hand.


    "This is the ring that an emperor deserves (a good Zhao) to own."


    Isaac put the dragon ring on his right index finger, and at this moment the dragon ring flashed a **** red.


    "Hahaha!"


    Isaac raised his right hand and laughed, a beam of sunlight also penetrated the window at this moment, shining on the dragon ring of his right index finger.


    At this moment, Isaac, who was still ecstatic, suddenly felt pain in his body.


    Like thousands of ants crawling and biting on him wantonly.


    "Ah...what''s going on! Come on! Come on! Get the pastor for me!"


    Drops of cold sweat appeared on Isaac''s head immediately, and he knelt on the ground in pain, screaming hoarsely in pain.


    "What''s the matter, Your Majesty?!"


    The guard who heard the movement hurried in from the outside, and an unexpected scene happened. .


    Chapter 230:


    "Quick! Help me!"


    Isaac stretched out his helpless right hand to the guard.


    When the guard saw the dragon ring on Isaac''s right hand, his eyes were instantly attracted by the beauty of the dragon ring.


    But when they were attracted by the dragon ring, they seemed to see the dragon ring moving!


    The dragon ring that was originally worn on Isaac''s index finger suddenly woke up, a pair of dragon pupils lit up, and a reduced version of the dragon shook his head on Isaac''s index finger.


    "What is this?!"


    The guards immediately recovered from the beauty of the dragon ring, and replaced them with horror.


    In the current situation, they didn''t dare to act rashly at all, why would the ring that was just right would wake up like a living thing.


    The awakened Dragon Ring ignored the guard in front of him, turned his head and smiled at Isaac''s scared face.


    "No, no, no! Don''t come over! Quick! What are you doing there!"


    Isaac was terrified. He realized that this was indeed the trick of the Red Dragon, and he was tricked!


    But now Isaac was shocked to find that he could not control his body.


    Dragon Ring was at this moment, following Isaac''s right arm all the way to Isaac''s head.


    Isaac looked up in horror and shouted, "No! You monster! Leave me!"


    Dragon Ring did not pay attention to Isaac''s words, and the sharp limbs and claws were inserted into Isaac''s brain.


    ����!


    "what!"


    A trace of bright red blood splashed from Isaac''s head on the silver armor of the guards.


    At this time, the guards finally reacted. His Majesty is in danger.


    Just as the guards wanted to rush to Isaac to rescue him, the black pupil in Isaac''s eyes immediately shrank into a small dot.


    The originally round eyes turned into vertical pupils like a dragon, and Isaac, who was still desperate for life, also became quiet.


    The rapid change has made the guards who have come up around be at a loss as to how they should save your Majesty.


    "what!"


    The little dragon ring roared at the guards coming up all around, and then it opened its pair of golden dragon wings and covered Isaac''s head.


    Dragon wings covered Isaac''s head in the blink of an eye, and slowly spread from the head to the whole body.


    Isaac turned into a figurine in less than half a minute.


    "Your Majesty?" The guard asked, swallowing.


    They don''t know whether the current Majesty is dead or alive, and they are rationally told that they must leave here immediately.


    But their duties did not allow them to leave, they had to stay by Isaac''s side.


    Isaac lowered his head and remained silent, his hands slumped weakly on the ground, and the whole person appeared on the ground in a kneeling position.

 Chapter 141：

    The head of the guard stretched out his left hand tremblingly, testing Isaac''s nose for breathing, only to find that Isaac was out of breath...


    ����!


    The captain of the guard swallowed his saliva, resisting the anxiety in his heart, turned his head and said to the guards: "Your Majesty... is dead..."


    But as soon as he turned his head, the guards all stretched out their hands in unison and pointed behind him.


    After a while, the captain of the guard felt a chill behind his back, and a heavy breathing sound blew the back of his neck.


    Isaac, who had bowed his head, slowly raised his head, with scarlet light in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The roaring dragon sounded from Isaac''s mouth, and the strong sound wave rushed away all the guards around him, one by one, they fell on the wall and landed on the ground.


    "what!"


    The guards stroked the hot back painfully, and looked up at the sudden resurrection of His Majesty.


    Isaac''s body changed suddenly at this moment.


    Golden dragon scales grew on the golden skin, the limbs became the claws of the dragon, and the dragon''s tail grew from the spine.


    ''S figure also swelled up at this time, his neck quickly stretched out, and his face instantly changed to the ferocious face of a dragon.


    A golden dragon was born in the palace, which is different from the slender limbs of a five-color dragon.


    The golden dragon arm that Isaac has turned into is connected to the dragon wing, just like the predecessor of a pterodactyl.


    "Roar!"


    Isaac opened his mouth wide and roared towards the sky, his size also broke through to fifty meters in length.


    The palace couldn''t accommodate Isaac''s size at all, his head pierced the ceiling, and the elegant palace collapsed instantly, turning into a cloud of dust.


    The guards were sadly smashed to death by falling stones from the palace, without even a word of pain.


    "Do not!"


    Isaac waved his thick dragon tail madly, and the surrounding stone pillars broke and crashed immediately.


    The movement of the imperial palace naturally attracted the attention of others. The dense army ran in from the outside in preparation, followed by several generals and knight commanders.


    "This is a dragon?!"


    "Why does the dragon appear in the palace!"


    "Where is your majesty?!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Oh my God, the golden dragon!"


    "����"


    Countless people stared at this golden dragon dumbfounded. They couldn''t think that this was actually their King.


    "Roar!"


    The current Isaac has completely lost his mind. He can''t hear anything, and he can feel tens of thousands of flies flapping his wings in his ears, making him upset.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Isaac suddenly opened his dragon''s mouth, his sharp dragon teeth were exposed, and a raging fire spit out from his mouth.


    Fierce fire swept the entire palace around like a scourge, turning into a sea of ??flames for a while.


    The fighters were entangled in flames before they even started fighting, and they burned to black coal alive.


    "Offensive!"


    The commander immediately ordered an attack on the dragon.


    In this situation, they have to fight, and the arrow has to be sent on the string.


    Originally they wanted to communicate with the dragon, but now it looks like this is a crazy dragon.


    �! Tweeted! Tweeted! Tweeted!


    The archer hiding behind immediately drew out his bow and arrow, aiming at the golden dragon in front of him.


    The arrow beam turned into a rain of arrows and shot towards Isaac.


    Ping pong pong!


    When the arrow hit Isaac, it was directly bounced off by the hard dragon scales, leaving no white marks.


    "Quick! Get on the crossbow!".


    Chapter 231:


    Seeing that the ordinary arrow bundle could not cause damage to the dragon, the commander immediately ordered the crossbow to be taken out.


    Immediately, each of the crossbows was pushed out by the archers. This time the crossbow was not that simple.


    The arrow tip is endowed with destructive characteristics by magicians, and can make more destructive attacks.


    "Launch!"


    The commander drew out his iron sword and shouted at the golden dragon.


    ��! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The arrow beam shot by the crossbow directly burst into the air, like shooting stars falling on Isa-K.


    The magicians around also rushed there, applying magic one after another.


    The colorful elemental magic flies towards the golden dragon along with the arrow beam.


    Bang boom!


    Countless attacks exploded on Isaac''s body, and a huge black mist suddenly rose, blocking the dazzling golden reflection of Isaac''s body.


    The people around were all staring at the black mist intently, but the golden dragon in the black mist hadn''t heard any movement for a long time.


    "Dead?" The commander said in disbelief.


    "It''s impossible..." said the knight commander.


    The magician slowly put away the magic that he was going to cast one by one, staring at the black mist.


    I have never heard of a dragon that opens so easily, and this dragon is almost fifty meters long.


    According to the record, this is the physique of an adult dragon.


    Adult dragon, in the Western Fantasy Continent, except for the various race alliances, basically no country can kill an adult dragon alone.


    "Roar!"


    Just when everyone was about to take a breath, Isaac in the black mist moved. He rushed out of the black mist angrily, and his huge golden body was visible.


    He wants to kill all the annoying flies around!


    Isaac was like a meteorite, rampaging through the palace, and everything he passed was in ruins.


    The soldiers who just wanted to start the bow and crossbow again were trampled to death by Isaac, and the ground was shaking.


    The magician had no time to retreat, and was caught by Isaac and threw one into his mouth, making Isaac''s mouth still show a trace of blood.


    Judging by half the strength of an adult dragon, Isaac is unstoppable in the Kingdom of Katrin, without any opponent.


    The wailing of the Katrin Kingdom has just begun at this moment.


    A thousand miles away in the Noxian Dragon Palace����������������


    "Huh~ it''s started."


    Xilin felt the use of the dragon ring. He is now the owner of the dragon ring. He knows exactly what the status of the dragon ring is.


    "What started your Majesty?"


    Wen Dini lay lazily beside Xilin, stroking the dragon scales on Xilin''s body.


    It is worth mentioning that Wen Dini now has flame-like red hair, which looks even more charming and very charming.


    "A good show has begun."


    Xilin provoked Wen Dini''s chin with a dragon''s tail: "I will show you a good show."


    "What is it?" Wendini''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    The Xilin at this moment is in a reduced state, only two meters long in size.


    He slowly stood up, whispering dragon language magic in his mouth, and a red beam of light appeared on him.


    Wen Dini subconsciously hugged Xilin''s body, the next moment they turned into red light and disappeared in the Dragon Palace.


    Kathrin Kingdom Palace����������������


    "Where is this? Dragon!"


    Wen Dini gradually opened her eyes when she felt the red light disappear, and the result was a golden dragon, which was bigger than her majesty.


    "Well, it is indeed a dragon, but a fake dragon."


    Xilin put away his paw and touched Wendini''s red hair, and smiled softly.


    "Fake dragon?"


    Wen Dini looked a little confused when she heard this sentence, what is a fake dragon?


    She has all heard of Asian dragon species, but fake dragons are unheard of.


    Looking at Wen Dini''s little face full of doubts, Xilin spoke out Long Jie without reservation.


    After a while~


    "Unexpectedly, there is a magical artifact like a dragon ring in the world, because it will become a golden dragon if it is greedy."


    Wen Dini saw it today, it turns out that there is such a peculiar artifact in the world.


    If there are no such side effects, this artifact may be something that everyone in the entire Western Fantasy Continent will pursue.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    Many people say they hate dragons, but in fact they are just jealous of dragons. Why are dragons so powerful when they are born?


    Many people have spent their entire lives, but in the end they are not as powerful as the power that the dragon feels when they sleep.


    And the lifespan of giant dragons is long, human beings don''t even have a fraction.


    To live to be a hundred years old is considered a long-lived one hundred years old, and the one hundred years old of the giant dragon is just the beginning.


    "It''s a pity that fakes are always fake," Xilin said.


    Without their own control, a person who wears a dragon ring and becomes a dragon can only live madly, without intelligence at all.


    own control, but can restore the mind of the wearer of the dragon ring.


    "Well, your majesty is the real dragon. This fake dragon is not as good as yours." Wen Dini praised.


    0....0


    Xilin smiled and nodded after hearing Wen Dini''s compliment. I don''t know why, but Wen Dini''s compliment would make him very happy.


    Maybe this is Rijiushengqing.


    "Let me see what a real dragon is."


    Xilin''s purpose for bringing Wen Dini is simple, he wants to try his power.


    Then again, Isaac also has half the strength of an adult dragon, and is a good target for practice.


    "Hmm!" Wendini nodded, her eyes showing love.


    Xilin stepped out slowly, his body soared at this moment, and he returned to a forty-five-meter giant body in the blink of an eye.


    The fire on ���� also instantly burned, making Xilin''s whole body like a dazzling sun.


    "Not good! There are dragons behind!"


    "Red Dragon! It''s Red Dragon!"


    "It''s over! The Katrin Kingdom is over!"

 Chapter 142：

    "����"


    Overlooking the humans who escaped like ants underneath, Xilin didn''t care about them, but raised his head to stare at Isaac who was mad in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the red dragon that suddenly appeared in front of him, Isaac roared at Xilin.


    "The fake can only be fake forever, choppy, come on?"


    The tail of the dragon behind Xilin provocatively hooked Isaac.


    "Roar! I want to tear you apart! Bugs!" Fan.


    Chapter 232:


    Isaac could not stand the provocation of Xilin, and he leaped forward with a huge body.


    "Humph!"


    Xilin snorted coldly. Seeing Isaac''s approach, he just stayed there motionless.


    Isaac succeeded in coming to Xilin''s body. Looking at Xilin''s contemptuous eyes, he raised his forelimb claws and grabbed Xilin with great anger.


    Xilin saw the dragon claw that Isaac slapped, and he also stretched out his heavy right paw and slapped it.


    Isaac''s body is bigger than Xilin, but the dragon claw is actually smaller than Xilin''s.


    boom!


    One big and one small dragon claws slammed together, bursting out sound waves resounding across the sky.


    Unexpectedly, it was Isaac''s larger golden dragon that flew out.


    Isaac was slapped and slapped by Xilin''s powerful force, and fell heavily on the top of the ruins, sliding all the way to several kilometers away.


    The golden dragon scales crashed on the ground, making the ground around him covered with gold skin.


    Xilin stood on the ground steadily on all fours, and walked slowly towards Isaac with his huge body.


    Isaac hurriedly struggled to get up from the ground, the scarlet dragon pupil was full of panic, why would he be knocked down by the palm of the red dragon in front of him.


    Where did my unmatched strength go?


    The red dragon in front of him walked towards him like a **** of death, and Isaac''s heart twitched fiercely every time he took it.


    This kind of oppressive tension made Isaac''s heart flustered.


    "You killed a group of ants, and you thought you could challenge a real dragon. Who gave you the courage? Miscellaneous repairs."


    Xilin came to Isaac and stepped on Isaac''s body. Isaac, who had just wanted to stand up, was slammed on the ground by Xilin.


    "No! No! I am a dragon! I am a golden dragon!"


    Isaac roared fiercely. He wanted to break free of Xilin''s claws, but he seemed helpless.


    Xilin was not talking, stretched out his paw and grabbed Isaac''s long neck, and then lifted Isaac high.


    "what!"


    Isaac kicked his legs and scratched Xilin''s body, but he couldn''t break Xilin''s scaly defense.


    Xilin smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, and then grabbed Isaac''s neck. The oppressive power made Isaac unable to resist Xilin at all.


    He dragged Isaac''s body to the ground arbitrarily, and then continued to smash the ground fiercely.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The golden dragon among tens of thousands of tons was smashed to the ground by Xilin again and again, and the earth made a noise like an earth dragon turning over.


    Even more, the ground on which Isaac''s head hits was actually cracked like a spider''s web.


    Rao is Isaac''s hard head, all dizzy and staring at the stars of the power of Xilin.


    The golden liquid came out of his head, which seemed to be his blood.


    "A greedy person in his bones, even his blood is gold."


    Xilin did not expect that Dragon Ring would turn Isaac''s blood into melted gold, which is worthy of a divine weapon.


    Released the hand that grabbed Isaac, Isaac shook his head and swayed to his feet. In his sight, countless ghost images were superimposed on one piece, making him unable to see the sight in front of him.


    "Let me try this trick."


    Xilin suddenly flapped the dragon''s wings and set off a strong hurricane, then rushed to Isaac, hugged him and flew high into the sky.


    The people who were still alive looked towards the sky following Xilin''s figure.


    high altitude


    "I teach you a trick, I hope you can learn it." Xilin looked at Isaac who hadn''t slowed down and said.


    Immediately, Xilin turned around one hundred and eighty degrees, and fell to the ground holding Isaac upside down.


    With his huge body and increasing speed, the air rubbed a ball of fire around him, dragging a long flame stream like a meteor to the ground.


    Bang boom!


    The earth can no longer withstand the ruin of Xilin. Based on the center of the fall, the ground collapses on all sides.


    The semi-circular energy spread in all directions, and all the people who stayed around could not bear the high temperature, and it was dissolved all over the body alive...


    Wen Dini hurriedly took out the sun-shooting bow to resist the violent energy, but a transparent shield appeared beside her.


    Feeling the transparent shield, Wendini instantly understood who the shield came from.


    is His Majesty Xilin.


    Falling like a meteor, the imperial palace was transformed into nothingness within 10,000 meters, and everything disappeared in this energy rush.


    jingle bell~


    A crisp sound was set off in the center of the explosion, Xilin slapped the dragon''s wings, and the surrounding smoke was immediately emptied.


    Dragon Ring turned around in the deep pit, and finally landed steadily on the ground, lying there quietly.


    "The power of casting on the earth is really great."


    Xilin blew the dust on his shoulders. Just now, he tried to imitate the fire-breathing dragon''s trick and cast it on the earth.


    I wanted to see what happened to Isaac, but he never expected it.


    Isaac couldn''t handle this kind of damage at all, and Long Jie broke away from his body, forcibly breaking the combination of the two.


    Isaac was also dissolved by the high temperature the moment he turned back into his body.


    On the other hand, Long Jie had nothing to do, lying quietly in the deep pit, the surface was not damaged in the slightest, and a trace of gold did not fall off.


    "good stuff."


    Xilin gently hooked the dragon ring with his hand, and the dragon ring flew on his shoulder and hung it on a spike.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Wen Dini waved to Xilin in the shield, her face was full of smiles.


    Your Majesty is indeed invincible. The Golden Dragon is not your Majesty��s opponent at all. The fake is always fake.


    "Um."


    Xilin waved his hand to remove the shield around Wen Dini, and Wen Dini ran to him eagerly.


    "Your Majesty the Red Dragon!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from Xilin''s side.


    When Xilin heard this voice, a smile came up playfully at the corner of his mouth: "I said we would meet again, right, Duke Croft.".


    Chapter 233:


    Xilin twisted his huge figure and looked at Croft behind him.


    At a critical moment, Xilin also put a small shield on Croft, which saved him from disaster.


    "That... Red Dragon, what the **** is going on?"


    Croft raised his head and looked up at Xilin''s head high above, his heart panicked.


    Intuitively told him that this time the matter cannot be separated from the red dragon in front of him.


    "What''s going on? How did I know that it happened to be around the Katrin Kingdom, and as a result, I felt the breath of another dragon, and followed the breath to the Katrin Kingdom Palace."


    "As a result, I didn''t expect to see an evil dragon destroying your palace. As I just signed a peace treaty with you, how can I just sit back and watch~"


    The corners of Xilin''s mouth rose slightly, and his playful eyes looked down at Croft.


    Looking at Xilin''s eyes, all fools knew Xilin was talking nonsense, but where did Croft dare to question Xilin.


    "It turns out that this is the case in 27. In that case, I, Croft, would like to thank your Majesty the Red Dragon for saving the Katrin Kingdom from the fire and water."


    Croft hurriedly knelt on the ground and thanked Xilin.


    "You don''t have to thank you, let''s go, and sit in Noxus."


    Xilin''s words are full of irresistible.


    Croft said bitterly after hearing this: "This... Your Majesty Red Dragon, now my top priority should be to go to His Majesty the King to see how this matter should be dealt with."


    "Huh? Why, are you rejecting me?"


    While Xilin spoke, a faint dragon power spread over his body, deliberately avoiding Wen Dini next to him.


    Croft felt the terrible Longwei coming from Xilin in an instant. The whole body was pressed on the ground, his face pressed tightly to the ground, feeling the scratching of the sand.


    At this moment, Croft stared at Xilin blankly. He only realized that the red dragon in front of him had never discussed with him again, but was ordering himself.


    "The humble reptile, who gave you the courage to refuse the order of a real dragon?"


    Xilin stared at Croft with indifferent eyes, and his shocking aura was manifested at this moment.


    Croft felt the soul trembling, this is not a dragon, this is clearly a **** of death.


    "I... please forgive me, the humble ant, Red Dragon, you are a high god, I am just a dust in the mortal world, please raise your hands high."


    Croft crawled on the ground trembling, begging Xilin for forgiveness.


    "Hmph, then I will ask the Duke of Croft to visit Noxus again."


    Xilin condensed his own breath.


    Croft was released in an instant, crawling on the ground with lingering fears, breathing heavily, this is a trip to hell.


    Xilin looked around and looked at the flattened surroundings. The dragon''s tail swayed slightly in mid-air, and the teleportation magic brought him, Wendini and Croft back to the Noxus Dragon Palace.


    Noxian Dragon Palace����������������


    "How about Croft, how does my dragon palace compare to your palace?"


    Xilin''s forty-five-meter body is entrenched on the golden throne, overlooking Croft from a high altitude.


    "Your Majesty Red Dragon, your dragon palace is like the residence of the gods. Even if our mortal palace is beautiful, we don''t worry about one ten thousandth of your dragon palace."


    Croft was scared by Xilin just now, and hurriedly replied.


    "Really? Yeah, what is your palace called, it''s a broken land."


    Xilin mocked the palace of the Katrin Kingdom, now it has become a huge pit.


    is worse than the wilderness, at least the wilderness is full of dense woods, and the land is more fertile even if it doesn''t help.


    "Yes, yes, Red Dragon, what you said." Croft quickly took over and said.


    Wendini looked at Croft, who was slightly funny, and couldn''t help but almost laughed.


    Croft only noticed at this moment that there was a beautiful fairy beside the dragon.


    The elves are deadly rivals to the five-color dragons. I didn��t expect that the red dragon in Noxus was accompanied by an elves, which is really incredible.


    I always feel that Noxus is full of miracles.

 Chapter 143：

    Humans can get along well with monsters, and each person performs his own duties, which is almost impossible to see in other places.


    Xilin and Croft briefly communicated for a while, and Croft once again brought up the matter of the Carterin Kingdom.


    Now the Katrin Kingdom Palace is razed to the ground, if there is no important high-level to deal with it, the Katrin Kingdom will be in chaos.


    As for His Majesty Isaac, Croft suspected that His Majesty the King was dead.


    After all, the last time His Majesty the King appeared was in the palace. Without the protective cover of the red dragon, it would be impossible to survive the explosive power just now.


    At the same time, Croft was a bit thankful that he had been to Noxus last time and had a good chat with the Red Dragon, otherwise the Red Dragon would never save him.


    "Don''t worry Croft, your majesty is dead."


    Seeing that Croft was so eager to go back to the Kingdom of Catering, Xilin wanted to see how Croft knew how Isaac would react after he died.


    As a result, after Croft heard of Isaac''s death, his heart was even more certain of his conjecture, and his Majesty really died.


    "Looking at your appearance, it seems that you are not surprised at the death of your Majesty the King?" Xilin did not expect Croft to be this expression.


    "Yes, Your Majesty Red Dragon, even if Majesty Isaac is dead, I have to go back to the Kingdom of Katrin. Now the Kingdom of Katrin must be in chaos. I have to preside over the overall situation to prevent the Kingdom of Katrin from falling into chaos." Croft said.


    Hearing Croft''s words, Xilin smiled slightly; "There is no need for Croft, but we have to know that we, Noxus, have signed a peace treaty with the Catering Kingdom."


    "The signing of the treaty means that the Katrin Kingdom is our ally, and it is difficult for our ally. How could we, Noxus, stand by?"


    "Noxus will send elite troops to help you solve this chaos in the Kingdom of Katrin!".


    Chapter 234:


    "Elite troops? Solving this chaos?"


    Croft looked at Xilin dumbfounded, the elite troops? Help the Kingdom of Katrin resolve the chaos?


    Tacroft is the Duke of the Catering Kingdom, how could he be a fool.


    Xilin''s implication is not to completely occupy the Kingdom of Katelin as his own.


    The elite troops have all entered the Kingdom of Katrin. Doesn��t that mean that the Kingdom of Katrin belongs to Noxus?


    No matter how friendly the two countries are in time, it is impossible to put their military power into other people''s territory.


    This is not equivalent to two good friends, one day suddenly, one of their friends was injured.


    Another friend took the weapon into your room on the grounds of injury, and pointed at you and said: I will protect you.


    Is this called protection? This is obviously a threat.


    "What''s wrong, Croft, you don''t seem to have a good complexion."


    Xilin looked at Croft''s dark face, and the corners of his mouth slightly cocked.


    I gave Isaac the Dragon Ring from the beginning, in order to use the power of the Dragon Ring to occupy the Kingdom of Katrin.


    This time the golden dragon destroyed the palace, it gave Noxus enough reason.


    We are not tearing up the peace treaty, we are helping our friends.


    "This... Your Majesty the Red Dragon, in fact, I won''t trouble you with the Katrin Kingdom''s affairs, I can deal with it."


    Croft knew that if the Noxian army really entered the kingdom of Katrin in justifiably, the kingdom of Katrin would be completely dead.


    "I have said Croft many times. My words are never talks and negotiations, but orders."


    After Xilin said this sentence, Wen Dini understood.


    "Jokree! Send Duke Croft down to rest." Wendini shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, a female desert werewolf walked in, Ruokeli.


    The daughter of the second leader, Kesi, is the second strongest among the desert werewolves, second only to the leader Mutu.


    "Then Duke Croft, let''s go down~".


    Ruokeli looked at Croft who was short relative to him and said.


    Croft raised his head and looked up at Xilin. Finally, he could only turn what he wanted to say into a sigh, and followed Ruokeli out of the Dragon Palace.


    It��s as simple as sitting. If you have better luck, you will be locked up for a lifetime. If you have less luck, huh~ then you will die.


    But compared to his life in Noxus, Croft still hopes to give himself a good time.


    Anyway, the Katelin Kingdom is dead in name. What is the point of staying in this world?


    "Wait for Jokery, call Clos and Katelina by the way."


    Xilin stopped Ruokeli and said.


    Ruokeli nodded, and took Croft out of the Dragon Palace.


    "Your Majesty, why didn''t you kill him?" Wen Dini was puzzled.


    If it is usually such a person, Xilin doesn''t seem to even look at it, let alone talk to him so much.


    "Although Noxus is now an empire and an extremely powerful military empire, we have a lot less." Xilin said.


    Noxus is now getting bigger and bigger, and its advantages and disadvantages have also been enlarged.


    Advantages, the current Noxus is like an indestructible tank with powerful and thick armor.


    Disadvantages, the inner parts of this tank are a little bad.


    An empire is not only about having a strong military capability, but also about national governance.


    Although Saman''s governance is also very good, it is only for monsters, but not so good for humans.


    Economy, law, and people��s livelihood are all weak to Noxus today.


    After all, Noxus�� philosophy is that the fist represents power. As long as you are strong, you will naturally be sought after by others.


    But it��s not enough for a country to have military force. It has to have literature.


    No matter how good the limbs are, the mind has to keep up.


    , for example, Akothos, who has the physique of a giant, was directly defeated by Akfor in the water.


    As long as the brain is useful, it will not be defeated by Aktos.


    But no matter how you say it, Xilin''s focus will still be on force.


    After all, this is in the different world of Western Fantasy Continent, not in Blue Star.


    There are supernatural powers here.


    "I see."


    Wendini nodded thoughtfully. She also understood why Xilin had left Croft.


    "Of course, the main thing is that I had a good conversation with Croft."


    Xilin smiled slightly, which is also very important.


    If he was an unfamiliar person, how could Xilin keep him and kill him long ago.


    "�� "What do you plan to do with Croft, Your Majesty?" Wendini asked in confusion.


    "It depends. After all, there is no shortage of civilian officials in Noxus, because we have taken in many dukes and viscounts of the city-states, but the city-state is always different from the kingdom."


    Xilin''s figure gradually shrank until she reached a figure of about two meters.


    Wen Dini leaned against Xilin intimately, just as she was about to move on to the next step.


    "Brother (Your Majesty)!"


    Cross and Katelina walked in.


    Wen Dini heard the sound at the door, hurriedly combed her hair, and stood beside Xilin pretendingly.


    Xilin felt a little funny seeing this scene for no reason.


    (Is it?) ���� Feeling Xilin''s gaze, an unnatural blush appeared on Wendini''s face.


    There is no way, she is embarrassed to tell the girls about this kind of thing, as long as she hides it.


    Wait when you are ready, then confess your relationship with your majesty with Kloss and others.


    Xilin also knew what Wen Dini was thinking, and he did not disclose his relationship with Wen Dini.


    This point depends on Wen Dini��s personal wishes. Of course, there is one more point. It always feels so exciting, hehe~


    "Brother, is the Katrin Kingdom destroyed?"


    Katelina rushed in from outside excitedly and hugged Xilin.


    She is now in a human form, which can just be hung around Xilin''s neck with her arms around her.


    Cross walked in after him: "Your Majesty, the Kingdom of Katolin was destroyed by you?".


    Chapter 235:


    When they just came in, they also asked His Majesty Jokli why he was looking for them. As the doorman Jokli naturally knew what Xilin was talking to Croft just now.


    So Ruokeli told them about the destruction of the Katrin Kingdom.


    "Well, now the Katrin Kingdom is dead in name, and all the high-levels have been wiped out by me. I told you to send some troops to subdue the Katrin Kingdom. As for if anyone resists, they will all be killed."


    Xilin didn''t have so much patience to drag the time with those who resisted, and killed them all if they could.


    If he can, he wants to slaughter the Kingdom of Katelin.


    Because there is no shortage of people in Noxus now, and even the number of humans is somewhat overflowing.


    If the entire kingdom of Katelin opposes the control of Noxus, Xilin will also save trouble.


    After all, Xilin only fancyed the territory of the Kingdom of Katelin.


    He is not interested in the rest.


    "Your Majesty, but how many troops are we going to send?"


    Close asked.


    This kind of thing still has to go through your Majesty��s mouth to speak specifically, this may involve the military power of Noxus.


    Don''t look at the great scenery like the chief general, as long as Xilin gives an order, the soldiers under them will kill their leader without saying a word.


    It can be said that Xilin is the true leader of all armies.


    "This time there is no need for the human army to send over. You pick 100,000 monsters by the way to kill them."


    Xilin asked Kloss to direct a group of monsters to kill the kingdom of Katelin.


    At this time, only monsters can better control the group of people in the Katrin Kingdom.


    And the brutality of monsters will make the people of Katrin Kingdom more honest.


    But they can''t all be monsters, the boss has to let Cross lead temporarily.


    When humans see that the leader of the monster army is a human, they also become a little more obedient.


    After all, seeing that the leader is of the same kind, there will be a hint in my heart.


    "Yes!" Kloss put her hand on her chest and said.


    And Katelina, who hung on Xilin��s neck, sniffed her nose lightly, and wondered: "Brother, do you smell a strange smell?"


    From the moment I entered the Dragon Palace, there was a strange smell in it.


    Cross naturally smelled it, not to mention the dragon''s nose of Katelina.


    It''s just that Clos is not very good to speak out, if it is the smell of your majesty, isn''t it touching Longyan?


    Katelina doesn''t have so much scruples, she is Xilin''s sister.


    "Weird smell? Is there any?"


    After hearing Katelina''s question, Xilin couldn''t help but blush. Fortunately, he was originally a red dragon and couldn''t see the blush at all.


    Wen Dini next to ���� was different, blushing all over her face.


    "Your Majesty, I...I will go down first, and today''s bows and arrows have not been contacted yet."

 Chapter 144：

    After Wen Dini finished speaking, before Xilin''s consent, she blushed and hurried out of the Dragon Palace.


    "Um?"


    Kloss tilted her head in doubt when she saw this scene, how did she feel that Wendini today is weird.


    You need to know that you have to wait for your Majesty��s approval if you can go down.


    It''s impossible for Wendini not to observe this, but your Majesty hasn''t spoken yet today, so you will go down first.


    "Brother, Wen Dini will go down before you can answer. I''ll stop her!"


    Katelina didn''t get used to Wendini''s behavior, and immediately wanted to get Wendini back.


    "Ahem, no need."


    Xilin directly stretched out his hand, hooked Katelina''s clothes with sharp claws, and hung her in the air.


    Katelina moved symbolically, seeing that she did not break free from Xilin''s hands, she fell to the ground with her weak limbs.


    ''S figure also gradually increased at this moment, returning to his own size of 16 meters.


    Xilin also followed Katelina''s getting bigger and bigger, and finally recovered her real body forty meters.


    Katelina never escaped from Xilin''s paw.


    "Brother, you have changed."


    Katelina said to Xilin with tears in her eyes when she saw this.


    "I have changed? Have you?" Xilin said silently.


    "You don''t like me anymore, you only like that Wendini now, and you still speak for her."


    Katelina is not a silly dragon, there is also a record of the incident in the memory of the dragon family, and combined with the behavior of Wendini just now, she can probably guess it.


    Cross really didn''t know, after all, she was a little girl, so she didn''t know anything about this kind of thing.


    "This is not the same as Katelina, we are family, Wendini is..."


    Xilin''s love was about to blur out, when he realized that Kloss was still in front of him.


    "Cross, you ask Olena to accompany you, let her take a stroll by the way." Xilin said.


    Now let''s move Kross away. As for Olena, the stalker next to me, she is now practicing magic outside.


    When Wen Dini came to see her, he had deliberately distracted Olena.


    And now that Katelina looks like, Xilin also guessed that Katelina already knew.


    After all, there is no record of this in the memory of the dragon family, and there is no need to slowly absorb it like magic.


    This kind of thing has been in the memory of the dragon clan who was born in the young dragon.


    "All right."


    Kloss naturally heard that His Majesty was pushing her away, which made her feel a little depressed.


    Originally, she wanted to stay here and listen more, but instinctively told her that this would be a big secret.


    "Yeah." Xilin felt like he waved his hand, let''s go quickly, and you will know it naturally when you grow up.


    Kloss turned and left the Dragon Palace.


    When he saw Kloss leaving and Xilin hadn''t had time to speak, Katelina lay directly on him.


    "Brother, do you prefer humans as your spouse?" Katelina asked.


    From the very beginning when they came to the Dead Desert, Katelina felt that Xilin seemed to prefer the human race, of course, only for women.


    "how to say����"


    Xilin is also not good at answering Katelina. She was indeed a human before, so she naturally possessed a human aesthetic.


    But I can''t explain this to Katelina, so I can''t say that I''m a different world dragon.


    If this was heard carefully by Tiamat, she would definitely kill herself on the spot.


    "Katerina, let me tell you a story."


    Xilin suddenly pulled Katelina to his side. He was going to tell his sister a story, a story about reincarnation.


    "I think something is wrong with you, brother...".


    Chapter 236:


    Death on the border of the desert.


    "This...that...that, we are in the desert of death, please let us go."


    A caravan stopped outside the border of the Death Desert.


    At this time, the leader is pleading with the woman on the horse.


    I hope this woman can let her go.


    "get out."


    The woman said coldly.


    The caravan owner, as if he were amnesty, hurried to the east with his caravan, but the goods in this car weren��t taken away.


    "Death Desert, Noxus..."


    The woman waved her arm, and the cart of goods disappeared-disappeared.


    She has long brown-red hair, long pointed ears like elves, and a pair of horns like mouse ears on top of her head. She is wearing a blue and white dress with the skirt on her knees.


    is wearing white pants on his left leg, white silk on his right leg, and his arms are white on the left and black on the right.


    The most important thing is that her left eye is covered by something golden like an eye mask.


    She is exactly Felicia who came from the blazing mountains thousands of miles away.


    In order to prevent being caught by a group of gangsters, she deliberately became a dragon.


    Although humans are attractive to monsters, a wounded red dragon is even more attractive.


    If this is to kill the red dragon while it is injured, and eat the red dragon, the monster''s own blood will improve a lot of quality.


    even turned a monster into a demigod bloodline, this is the terrifying nature of the dragon.


    So in order to avoid attracting some powerful monsters, Felicia became a human figure.


    On the way to the Death Desert, she also encountered the human caravan just now, so she stopped the caravan without saying a word.


    After asking, they knew that they had just walked out of the Noxus Shurima border.


    Hearing Noxus, Felicia''s eyes lit up.


    So he used his powerful force to force the caravan to take him to Noxus.


    In the middle of the journey, Felicia also discovered the gold on the caravan, so she directly used the gold to melt it into a blindfold and put it on her left eye.


    Everyone loves beauty, and Felicia is a dragon too.


    The **** left eye still looks too ugly. Covering this wound will make you look better.


    "I''m here, Noxus."


    Felicia urged the horse under his hips to walk towards the desert of death.


    "Stop! Who are you?!"


    After seeing Felicia, the monsters guarding the border immediately stopped her.


    If it''s an ordinary caravan, they can just take a look at it and walk around casually.


    But Felicia is like this, with a pair of pointed ears and a pair of horns on the top of his head. It doesn''t look like a human at all, it looks like a monster.


    "Presumptuous! Humble ant, how dare you talk to me like this!"


    Felicia is a real red dragon, how can he tolerate such arrogant attitudes of monsters.


    The dragon power on ���� instantly rippled away, covering the monster''s body.


    "Damn it!"


    The monster couldn''t stand Long Wei immediately, and all lay on the ground.


    Felicia is also a young red dragon, even if he doesn''t do it, relying on Longwei can crush the monsters to death.


    "Tell me, who is the owner of Noxus?"


    Felicia has to figure out if the owner of Noxus is Xilin.


    Although I can''t believe this idea in my heart, it is still possible.


    According to time, it is a miracle that the current Xilin juvenile dragon can rule such a large area of ??Noxus as a juvenile dragon.


    "What do you ask our Majesty do?!"


    The armored dragon turtle at the border clenched his teeth and raised his head stubbornly to question Felicia.


    "You are not qualified to know why, anyway, tell me the name of the owner of Noxus?"


    The Long Wei on Felicia''s body worked harder, crushing the monsters to the ground and unable to move.


    Feeling the mountain on his body, the monsters are silent.


    Actually, they don''t know what your Majesty''s name is, they are just honoring your Majesty the Red Dragon.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    "Don''t be proud, when your Majesty Red Dragon knows about this, you will definitely become the dead soul of your Majesty''s minions!"


    The armored dragon tortoise roared stiffly.


    Although I don''t know what the humanoid monster in front of me is, but with the Red Dragon standing behind them, they are fearless.


    "Your Majesty the Red Dragon? It seems that Noxus is indeed ruling by a red dragon. Is it really you, brother Xilin..."


    Felicia whispered silently at the corner of her mouth, and probably glanced at the monsters lying on the ground. She guessed that this group of monsters probably didn''t know the name of the Red Dragon.


    The monsters touch their dignity, and logically they must kill them.


    0.......


    But in case this is really Xilin��s empire, killing this group of border monsters by yourself will always be a little unpleasant.


    After experiencing some internal struggles, Felicia absolutely let go of these monsters.


    If you know that the owner of Noxus is not Xilin, it will not be too late to come back and kill them.


    "Your lives will be decided after I know the situation." Felicia said coldly.


    After finishing speaking, Felicia rode out of the border and walked into Noxus.


    For the Noxus Imperial Capital to find the owner of Noxus, Felicia felt completely unnecessary.


    Her own red dragon breath has now been released without revealing it.


    It won��t be long before this Red Dragon Majesty will find her on her own, and she doesn��t need to go to the Imperial Capital to find this Red Dragon.


    Now Felicia has made up his mind. If it is really a grown-up red dragon that he doesn''t know, he will use his partner as a reason to see if he can stay in Noxus.


    Maybe this adult red dragon can be urged to go to the Blazing Mountains and have a showdown with Aldridge.


    If it is Xilin, then he is also his sister, who has treated him since childhood.


    Stay in Noxus to recuperate from the injury, she believes Xilin will not refuse.


    This is Felicia''s current idea. Where.


    Chapter 237:


    Anyway, the opponent won''t kill himself.


    It doesn''t look like he''s here to grab territory at all.


    She just wants to calmly take the place to recuperate.

 Chapter 145：

    Emperor Dragon Palace


    Xilin has finished telling this short story to Katelina.


    probably means a story about a person reincarnated as a slime and living in another world.


    Katelina listened with gusto, and suddenly forgot what had just happened.


    Seeing that the matter was over, Xilin was relieved before he came.


    "Brother, can you tell me another story?"


    Katelina looked at him with shiny eyes.


    "That...then I will tell you a story about a human being turned into a skeleton..."


    Xilin said.


    Fortunately, my mind has a lot of works in previous lives, even if I talk to Katelina for a few days, there is no problem.


    But Katelina is just a fresh picture now, and it is estimated that it will take a long time to get bored with the story.


    night


    Shurima Border


    "Is this Shurima border?"


    Felicia came here, and looked at the surrounding buildings brightly and curiously.


    The guards didn''t stop Felicia. As long as they passed the border guard pass of the Death Desert, it means that people who came to Shurima border pass would have no problem.


    What they didn''t know was that the monsters on the border were rushing to the capital of Noxus.


    Through the simple confrontation with Felicia just now, the opponent''s momentum made them unable to counterattack.


    So even if they told Shurima about this matter, they might not be sure about this strange woman.


    So the border monster directly decided to go to the Imperial Capital to find your Majesty.


    It''s just that Felicia''s appearance still attracted the attention of some people and monsters.


    They have never seen such a strange...monster?


    Even though they searched their own memories, they did not find a monster similar to this monster.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Felicia didn''t care, but strode down the street to stroll around.


    "elder brother!"


    Katelina, as a dragon, naturally felt this breath.


    is the taste of the same kind, and the breath induction between the dragons is so sensitive.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, welcome to Shurima Border, my name is Krao, are you interested in getting to know it?"


    At this time, a tall and thin human walked up to Felicia and blocked her way.


    When Felicia appeared on the street, he was deeply attracted by Felicia.


    This incomparably graceful figure, this **** body, and that exquisite face attract him all the time.


    Although I don��t know why this beautiful lady put a piece of gold in her left eye.


    But this can''t affect her beauty.


    "Crow? Do I know you?"


    Felicia frowned, and she was disgusted with this person who stopped her suddenly.


    "Beautiful lady, maybe we didn''t know each other before, but from now on, we do."


    Crowe made a gentleman''s gift to Felicia.


    "roll."


    Felicia didn''t bother to pay attention to this annoying fly, confided coldly, and walked in around Crow.


    "Wait! Miss!"


    Klau remained unwilling to stop and stopped in front of Felicia: "Miss, are you looking for a hotel to rest?"


    "Hostel? What, you know?"


    Felicia stopped.


    She is now a human figure, so naturally she needs the hostel to give herself a break.


    On the way to and from Noxus, she didn''t rest for a moment, and walked here from Xilai Forest on foot entirely.


    This is the reason why Felicia took eight or nine days to get here.


    Now that Noxus has finally arrived, I should have a good rest.


    "Of course, I will take you there now."


    Clau''s eyes lit up, and it looked like he was having a show tonight.


    So under the leadership of Klau, Felicia came to the door of the hostel.


    "Let''s go Miss, I am familiar with the boss here, and I will definitely give you a friendly price."


    Klau blinked at Felicia, indicating that everything was on him.


    "Friendly price?" Felicia said, "I never give money."


    Just kidding, how could a red dragon give money to humans? It��s impossible...


    "Um..." Crowe didn''t expect this lady to plan to stay at Bawang Hotel?


    Recovered, Crow hurriedly said: "It''s okay, beautiful lady, leave this to me."


    Klau felt that he had another chance to perform, so Yu hurried into the hostel one step ahead of time.


    When Felicia slowly walked into the hotel, Crowe raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Beautiful lady, I have already fixed the room for you."


    In order to get closer to Felicia, Crow rented a room for Felicia without saying a word.


    "Um."


    Felicia replied lightly, and then asked: "Room number."


    "Come, let me do it for you, the beautiful lady."


    Klau graciously led Felicia towards the room.


    On the road, he was already dreaming about what was going to happen.


    I can spend a good night with such a beautiful lady, and I have no regrets in this life.


    arrived at the room, Felicia looked at the spacious room and the gorgeous decorations around it.


    She expressed satisfaction.


    Humans are really a group of species that can enjoy it very much. In an empty box that is short for a giant dragon, it can be placed so beautifully.


    "Yes, you can leave now." Felicia immediately issued the eviction order.


    "What?! Leave?!"


    Klau pointed to himself in surprise and said, if he did this, he didn''t get any benefits.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you want to stay here?"


    Felicia had planned to kill Klau, but when she saw what Klau did for herself, she could barely bypass Klau.


    After all, the other party does not know the true identity of his dragon.


    "But this..."


    Crowe didn''t know what to say for a while, and after a moment of entanglement in his heart, he turned his head in frustration and walked out with such a deflated balloon, and hung the door by the way.


    If he knew Felicia''s true identity, then he could blow it for a lifetime.


    I want to soak in a red dragon.


    And the capital of Noxus at this moment.


    Chapter 238:


    Xilin is sitting in the back garden with his sister Katelina, preparing to barbecue.


    "elder brother!"


    Katelina suddenly widened Long Tong, and bursts of low growls came from her mouth.


    She felt the breath of the same kind, it was a red dragon.


    "Um."


    Xilin naturally felt this breath too, and it seemed to be a little familiar, similar to the taste in memory, could it be her...


    But logically speaking, shouldn''t she now be in the Blazing Mountains, in charge of the birthplace of the red dragon.


    "Your Majesty!"


    At this moment, Ruokeli outside the door hurried in.


    "Say," Xilin said.


    "Just now, the spies from the border reported that a powerful monster had arrived at the border. She looked like a human, but she had a pair of feet and elf-like ears."


    Ruokeli said hurriedly, kneeling on the ground.


    "Monster? Didn''t the monster on the border stop her?"


    Xilin now has a guess in his heart, this monster should be the breath of the dragon just now.


    It''s just why this dragon became a human form.


    You must know that what dragons hate most is their human beings, unless they have some unavoidable circumstances.


    27���� "They said they wanted to stop, but the opponent''s strength was too strong, and they crushed them just by virtue of their aura." Ruokeli explained.


    "Momentum? I think it is Longwei."


    Now Xilin is completely sure that this is a giant dragon, and the aura on this giant dragon is very familiar, very similar to sister Felicia.


    "Call in the monsters on the border."


    Xilin waved his hand, and Katelina walked away sensibly.


    "Yes!" Ruokeli then shouted out: "Come in!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    The leader of the border monster''s armored dragon turtle walked in.


    "Tell me the whole thing again, remember, it''s complete, and don''t miss a little detail."


    Xilin is entrenched on the throne, looking down on the armored dragon turtle condescendingly.


    The armored dragon turtle nodded quickly, and then told Xilin what he knew.


    After a while~


    "Female Red Dragon..."


    The distance in Xilin''s heart is that Felicia''s guess is getting closer.


    It is estimated that it is Felicia, otherwise it is impossible for this breath to be so similar to the breath on her body.


    In addition, the Death Desert is not very far from the Blazing Mountains. At the beginning, they could reach the Death Desert after flying at the speed of young dragons for three or four days.


    I want to come, in terms of the speed of Felicia''s young dragon, it can arrive in about a day.


    Moreover, this red dragon didn''t kill the armored dragon turtle that hit her, it means that the other party should know it is him.


    Only when Sister Felicia knew that she was her subordinate, would she let them go.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the armored dragon turtle, he would never survive to report to himself.


    "Let''s go, where did she go." Xilin asked.

 Chapter 146：

    "She went to Shurima''s border." said the armored dragon turtle.


    "Brother, let''s go and tear this intruder to pieces now."


    Katelina showed her sharp dragon teeth.


    Since Noxus was established so long, there has never been a dragon daring to invade Noxus.


    This time, I must teach the other party a tough lesson and tell the other dragons that Noxus is not easy to provoke.


    "Tear to pieces? Not necessarily Katelina."


    Xilin smiled slightly, if Katelina saw that it was Felicia, she didn''t know what she thought.


    "What is not necessarily?"


    Katelina was confused when she heard it, and her brother seemed to have something in the conversation.


    "Wait, you''ll know, let''s go, and go to Shurima border."


    Xilin flapped the dragon''s wings and formed a hurricane.


    Jokeri and the armored dragon turtle on the ground were almost lifted off by a strong hurricane. Fortunately, a stone pillar made of pure gold was held by them tightly.


    Boom!


    Xilin is like a rocket launched, with raging flames ejected from the tail wing, soaring into the sky.


    "Brother! Wait for me!"


    Katelina hurriedly flapped her wings to catch up, but compared to Xilin''s speed, she was as fast as a tortoise.


    The night sky.


    The attitude of Xilin flying at a high altitude was discovered by the Noxus people, but they didn''t realize that this was their own Red Dragon.


    Everyone thought that Xilin was a comet that descended from the sky, and they all wished to this shining comet.


    "Brother, wait for me!"


    Katelina flapped her wings desperately behind Xilin, but unfortunately she still couldn''t catch up with Xilin, who was relaxed and relaxed ahead.


    "Hurry up, Katelina, you still lack a little exercise."


    Xilin stopped and turned around to tease Katelina.


    "Come on, brother, you just stayed in the Dragon Palace and didn''t do anything. I was on the battlefield anyway."


    Katelina was not convinced.


    Every time my brother Xilin stayed motionless in the Dragon Palace, he almost never left the Dragon Palace except for the banquet.


    As for myself, running around outside every day, fighting bravely on the battlefield.


    When it comes to exercise, I have much more time to exercise than my brother, a lazy bug.


    "Actually, dragon rest is also a kind of exercise. After all, we can get stronger when we sleep."


    Xilin blinked smirkly at Katelina.


    Katelina puffed up her mouth instantly when she heard Xilin''s words, and then a trace of pink appeared on her face: "Brother! You will only make excuses for yourself."


    "Huh? What? I don''t understand what Katelina is talking about."


    Xilin didn''t make any excuses. He told the truth, absolutely no lie.


    He can swear to his mother Danielle, as to why he doesn��t swear to Dragon Queen Tiamat, because he dare not.


    "Humph!"


    Katelina put her head aside, and flew on her own.


    "It''s too slow to fly like this, Katelina, let me show you what speed is."


    After Xilin finished speaking, he came to Katelina''s side.


    Before Katelina could recover, Xilin grabbed Katelina''s small and exquisite ten meters for him.


    Then, boom!


    On the red dragon wings, a ball of fire spewed out, illuminating the surrounding dark world for a while.


    Then, Xilin drove a clear breeze and flew towards Shurima''s border.


    Feeling the gust of wind blowing across her face, Katelina''s eyes widened. Did her brother come so fast?


    "How about it? Hurry up!" Xilin exclaimed excitedly.


    "Quick! I didn''t expect my brother to be so fast!" Katelina replied excitedly in Xilin''s arms.


    Is this the speed of the young dragon? I must do it in the future!.


    Chapter 239:


    Xilin always felt that the sentence just now was a bit wrong, but he didn''t seem to be able to tell what was wrong.


    Then Xilin shook his head, focused all his attention on the flight, and took Katerina towards Shurima''s border.


    Shurima Border������������


    In terms of Xilin''s speed, it only takes more than an hour to go from Noxus Imperial Capital to Shurima Border.


    "Brother, I can feel the breath of this guy."


    Katelina just fell on the ground, she felt the aura of the red dragon in Shurima''s border.


    But she is also a little confused now, where she seems to have smelled this breath.


    "Kaderina, go call out the red dragon, and see her as a person."


    Xilin smiled at Katelina next to her.


    "Should I go? But brother, I... I am not necessarily her opponent..."


    Katelina did not expect that her brother would ask herself to see the red dragon alone.


    No matter how powerful he is, he is not an invading red dragon opponent.


    The red dragon that dared to invade Noxus, it should be at least the same level as his brother.


    I am a silver dragon in the form of a young dragon, how could it be the opponent''s opponent.


    "What? Are you scared?" Xilin said a little amused.


    I didn''t expect Katelina, who has always been daring, to be afraid of an unknown red dragon enemy.


    "It''s brother, I am not strong enough to defeat the opponent."


    Katelina did not succeed this time, she knew her strength.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask you to beat her, I just told you to hand her over, don''t worry, give it to me."


    Xilin rolled his eyes anger.


    I wanted to get Katelina to go with the violent general method, but she didn''t expect Katelina to be not stupid, and she wouldn''t be able to do her best in this matter.


    "Well then...~��..."


    Katelina heard that her brother was escorting her, and immediately stopped being afraid.


    After all, Xilin is in Katelina''s heart, that is invincible, and no dragon can defeat his brother.


    "Come on." Xilin cheered Katelina with the dragon''s tail.


    Katelina nodded, and then her figure gradually shrank, becoming a human three-year-old girl.


    looked back at Xilin, and Xilin returned Katelina''s cheering eyes.


    Katelina turned her head and walked towards Shurima''s border. ,


    Shurima Border


    Katelina walked in smoothly, the surrounding soldiers did not recognize that this was her Royal Highness Katelina.


    After all, Katelina��s human appearance is known to only some people who have been in the capital of Noxus and participated in the barbecue banquet.


    Pink nose moved slightly, Katelina smelled the position of the red dragon, and walked towards that hotel.


    "Guest, the room in our shop is fully booked, please change your hotel."


    The front desk, which was about to close and sleep at the door, saw Katelina walking into the hostel.


    Although the little girl was said to be very small, the front desk did not underestimate Katelina, but instead treated her as a guest on the spot.


    "I''m looking for someone."


    Katelina glanced at the front desk, and walked upstairs on her own.


    The arm that I wanted to extend the day before stayed in the air, and then waved his hand.


    I wanted to say that I was afraid of the little girl making trouble and wanted to take her out, but when I thought about a little girl, I couldn��t think of many waves.


    So the front desk looked at the street outside the door, and looked at the empty street, the front desk closed the door of the hostel.


    third floor


    Katelina stopped at the door, raised her head and looked at the house number on the door, this guy was inside.


    "Hey, girl, what are you doing here?"


    At this time, Crow walked out from next door, still holding a plate of fresh grilled steak in his hand.


    After being driven out of the room by Felicia, he was still a little unwilling, so he simply rented a room next to Felicia.


    He just grilled a steak and wanted to find Felicia on this excuse.


    Who would have thought that as soon as the door was opened, he would see a little girl standing in front of Felicia.


    "roll."


    Katelina just glanced at Crow briefly, and then spit out a cold sentence.


    Klau stiffened after hearing Katelina''s words, how did this sentence feel so familiar.


    It seems that the beautiful lady said that about herself before.


    Click!


    At this moment, the door opened, and Felicia stood at the door.


    "Humph!"


    Katelina immediately set up a fighting posture, and exposed her pair of pointed tiger teeth to Felicia.


    Just judging from her current image, she can only think that she is so cute and funny.


    "�� "Ah~ beautiful lady, I have prepared a great dinner steak for you."


    After seeing Felicia come out, Klau hurriedly put on a gentleman''s appearance and respectfully offered a steak to Felicia.


    "roll."


    Felicia waved her big hand and disappeared at the door with Katelina, and the door was closed tightly.


    "Forehead����"


    Klau felt a little embarrassed, looked at the steak in his hand, he sighed, and seemed to have to enjoy it himself.


    In the room


    "what''s the situation?!"


    Katelina saw that she had come to this red dragon''s room in an instant, and she immediately looked around vigilantly.


    "Huh~ It''s been a long time since I saw Katelina, why, have you even forgotten your sister?"


    Felicia suddenly appeared at the door of the bedroom, showing her dark red eyes to Katelina.


    "elder sister����"


    Katelina whispered quietly in her mouth, and then a memory came up in her mind.


    She thought of the memories in the blazing mountains.


    "Sister Felicia!"

 Chapter 147：

    Katelina immediately thought of the smell of Felicia in her memory.


    "It seems that my sister has not forgotten me."


    Felicia said coldly to Katelina.


    "Sorry... sorry sister, I... spoon"


    Katelina has confirmed that this is her sister Felicia.


    She said that the breath feels so familiar, and the elder brother said that strange thing before he came. It turned out that the elder brother had already guessed who the invading dragon was.


    "You don''t need to say sorry to me. Since you are in Noxus, it means that the owner of Noxus is really Xilin.".


    Chapter 240:


    Felicia''s voice was a bit excited, and a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect Xilin to build such a huge Noxian Red Dragon Empire within almost a year after leaving the Blazing Mountains.


    "Yes, sister, I..."


    Katelina saw Felicia in front of her, and didn''t know what she should say for a while.


    After all, when she was in the Blazing Mountains before, her relationship with Felicia was not particularly good.


    The two did not reconcile until they left the Blazing Mountains.


    But Felicia is her elder sister, so she naturally has to respect it.


    "Where is Xilin?"


    Felicia looked at the lowered sister in front of her. She didn''t know what to say to Katelina.


    "Brother, he is waiting for you outside!"


    Katelina suddenly remembered the task that her brother had given herself, and took Sister Felicia back to see him.


    "Um."


    Felicia nodded, and then jumped out of the window without saying a word.


    Katelina looked at Felicia''s disappearing back, her nervousness was relieved a lot, and then she jumped down with Felicia''s steps.


    Shurima outside the border


    "Huh? Come out?"


    Xilin felt the familiar smell getting closer.


    Seeing that Katelina didn''t fight each other, it means that the other party is really sister Felicia.


    When he thought of waiting to see her sister who hadn''t seen him for a long time, Xilin felt a little nervous in his heart.


    I don''t know what kind of expression my sister will look like when she sees herself like this.


    Da~Da~Da~


    After a while, a sound of footsteps came from in front of Xilin, and a woman appeared in front of Xilin.


    "You... are you Xilin?!"


    Felicia''s eyes widened in disbelief, looking at the mountain-like Xilin in front of her.


    How can this be!


    It has been a year since Xilin left the Blazing Mountains.


    In one year, how could the giant dragon become a juvenile dragon? Logically speaking, Xilin should be in the juvenile dragon stage.


    Especially Xilin''s terrible look is slightly different from the appearance of Red Dragon.


    At least the appearance of other red dragons is so terrifying, but Xilin''s appearance is obviously more powerful and domineering.


    Yes, in Felicia''s eyes, Xilin''s appearance is really tough and handsome, which fits the female red dragon''s spouse appearance.


    "Well, I won''t see you, sister Felicia."


    Xilin said with emotion after seeing Felicia under him.


    Since leaving the Flame Mountains, he has not contacted this sister Felicia again.


    My mother had contacted before, but Felicia really hadn''t contacted once, and both felt a little strange.


    Looking at Xilin, who was burly and sturdy, Felicia stretched out her trembling arm and stroked it lightly on Xilin''s dragon scales.


    "You grew up in Xilin. Although you don''t know what you have experienced this year, I will always be your sister, right?"


    Felicia raised her head and looked up at Xilin and said.


    "Of course Felicia sister."


    Xilin will not forget the care of Felicia before. It was because of Felicia that he would not be bullied by other red dragons.


    "Huh~"


    Felicia smiled comfortedly, stroking Xilin''s thick dragon scales. Who would have thought that he was just a young dragon a year ago, worthy of the hope in his mother''s mouth.


    "Sister Felicia, why did you come to the Death Desert? Could it be that what happened to the Blazing Mountains?" Xilin guessed.


    Felicia��s task is to rule the Flame Mountains, this is the task given to her by her mother Danielle.


    In any case, Felicia will not leave the Flame Mountains unless something happens to the Flame Mountains.


    "Well, you are very smart, but you should go back to your dragon''s nest and talk about these things."


    Felicia showed a trace of pain on her face when she said this.


    "elder brother����"


    At this time, Katelina walked out of Shurima''s border.


    When ���� came to Xilin''s side, Katelina directly recovered her dragon body and stayed by Xilin''s side.


    It seems that after Felicia arrived, Katelina''s entire dragon became a little more honest, not as unrestrained as before, but a little restrained.


    Perceiving the changes in Katelina, Xilin didn''t say anything.


    "Sister Felicia, let''s go then."


    Xilin''s open flame wings took the lead in flying into the air.


    Katelina just wanted to follow Xilin to the sky, Felicia stopped and said: "Katelina, take me to the Noxian capital."


    "...Okay, sister."


    Katelina was a little surprised when she saw Felicia stopped her.


    She didn''t expect Felicia to call her and ask herself to drive her back.


    Why didn''t Sister Felicia become the body of a dragon herself?


    But Katelina didn''t think too much, but dropped her body honestly, and Felicia jumped directly on her neck.


    "Sister Felicia, are we leaving?" Katelina asked.


    "Hmm." Felicia, who was lying on Catalina''s back, nodded.


    Katelina heard Felicia''s answer, and flew towards the sky.


    Xilin saw Felicia sitting on Katelina''s back in the high air, and she had some doubts in her heart.


    But these things should go back to Dragon Palace to talk about it, so Xilin slowly led the way in front, and Katelina slowly followed behind.


    Flying all the way for a long time, and finally Xilin directly pulled Katalina to accelerate the flight in the second half, and arrived at Noxus Dragon Palace ten minutes later.


    At this time, the horizon was slightly white, and it seemed that it was almost morning.


    Inside the Dragon Palace


    Xilin was entrenched on his golden throne, and Katelina followed him to the Dragon Palace to lie down.


    Felicia slowly jumped off Catalina''s back, looking at the mountain of golden treasures behind Xilin, her eyes were almost straight.


    Great mother, you don��t know how rich Xilin is now.


    These treasures can all be compared with the treasures of mother Danielle.


    You know, those treasures are the treasures that Danier has saved for most of his life, but it took Xilin only three years to get them.


    "What''s wrong with sister?"


    Xilin followed Felicia''s gaze and saw behind him, he almost forgot to put the pile of things away.


    Is this a show of wealth in front of my family? .


    Chapter 241:


    Feeling Felicia''s greedy and envy eyes, Xilin was also not angry.


    After all, this is the nature of the red dragon, and Felicia can''t resist this instinct.


    Unless she crossed over like herself, otherwise no red dragon can resist these treasures.


    After watching this pair of golden treasures for more than a minute, Felicia gradually recovered.


    "Sorry Xilin, it''s mainly you-this..."


    Felicia also knew that what she had just done was a kind of provocation, but she really couldn''t control it.


    "It''s okay, Felicia sister, I don''t really care."


    Xilin shook his head and said.


    "thanks."


    Felicia thanked Xilin for not pursuing her actions. After all, based on Xilin''s current size, she was definitely not Xilin''s opponent.


    What''s more, I now turn to Xilin for help, and I still need to heal my injuries in Noxus.


    "Sister Felicia, why are you free to come to Noxus?"


    Xilin asked suspiciously.


    "This...oh..."


    Felicia sighed slightly helpless, looked at Catalina who was hiding next to Xilin, and then told Xilin what had happened in the Blazing Mountains.


    "So that''s the case, Aldridge..."


    Xilin also had some impressions of Aldridge, when he was a young dragon.


    This Aldridge always wanted to bully and tease himself, but every time he was stopped by his mother Danielle.


    Unexpectedly, after Danier left, this Aldridge dared to defy Danier''s will and drove Felicia out.


    "Then your eyes..."


    Xilin only noticed that Felicia''s left eye had a gold eye mask, which at first thought it was an ornament on Felicia''s body.


    I didn''t expect this to be something to hide my ugly face.


    It seems that even if it is a dragon, the female still dresses up and prevents her ugly side from showing.


    "Well, he pulled out the bone spur on my back and pierced my left eye."


    Felicia turned to reveal her back, and then revealed a slightly hideous scar on her back.


    This scar is like a demon with his mouth wide open, his teeth and claws open to himself.


    "The injury on my body is too serious, and I am not sure if this eye will heal."


    Felicia is also a little uncertain about her injury.


    The bone spurs on the back of ���� must grow out, but the eyes are not necessarily.


    was stabbed through the eye by a bone spur, it was almost impossible to repair the injury, unless he reached the ancient dragon stage in the future, I don''t know if he can grow an eye again.


    "Um����"


    Xilin was also a little helpless with Felicia''s left eye.

 Chapter 148：

    The priest of Noxus can''t just suffer from such a serious injury as Felicia, because healing people and monsters can be considered relatively simple, but healing a dragon is as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    "So Xilin, I plan to rest here for more than a hundred years, and when the injury is almost recovered, I will go to Aldridge to settle the account!"


    Felicia gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    In a hundred years, she will also enter the adult dragon stage, and she must be doubled by Aldridge at that time.


    "A hundred years?" Xilin''s mouth twitched.


    One hundred years, maybe one hundred years is very short for the dragon, but for this human being who has just reincarnated as a dragon, one hundred years is still very long.


    Unless I go to deep sleep.


    But with my current strength, I want to sleep deeply unless I encounter the bottleneck of an adult dragon.


    He has only recently become a juvenile dragon, and it is impossible to enter the adult dragon stage so quickly.


    At least it will take some time.


    I didn''t suggest that Felicia stay in Noxus, but it would be better to let myself go to avenge her sister Ti Felicia for a hundred years.


    "What''s wrong? One hundred years won''t work, then let me rest for fifty years."


    Felicia thought it was Xilin who didn''t want to stay in Noxus so long, so she changed the hundred years to fifty years.


    "It''s not Felicia sister, but is the time for revenge a bit too late?"


    Xilin naturally saw what Felicia meant, but he didn''t set off Felicia to stay in Noxus.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    "Is it late? I just need to sleep for a long time, will it be a hundred years later?"


    Felicia felt that what Xilin said was a bit strange.


    Is a hundred years long? A thousand years is almost the same.


    It is worth mentioning that the longer the dragon sleeps in its lifetime, the longer the dragon��s lifespan will be.


    In the Western Fantasy Continent, a silver dragon created a historical record, with a life span of 13,000 years.


    In the dragon, that is a proper old birthday star.


    The reason for her final death was that a red dragon''s ancient dragon attacked her, which caused her to wake up from her deep sleep.


    Both fell, ending this period of life spanning 13,000 years.


    0...........


    Otherwise, according to this situation, it is not impossible to break through to 15,000 years.


    "I didn''t mean that, sister Felicia, I mean, do you want me to avenge you and clean up Aldridge?"


    Xilin made his suggestion.


    As Felicia''s younger brother, he was taken care of by Felicia when he was a child, and he would naturally repay him when he grew up.


    Also, this fellow Aldridge really couldn''t bear it. He didn''t expect that he would dare to hurt Felicia now, so he had to teach him a lesson.


    "Avenge me?!"


    Felicia looked up and down the Xilin incredibly.


    Xilin saw Felicia looking at herself, and immediately raised her head, making herself look more burly.


    "Well, Xilin, although it was not me who attacked you, Aldridge is a grown-up dragon. You... I don''t know what stage you belong to now, but you can''t be the opponent of Aldridge, a grown-up dragon. ."


    Felicia sighed. She didn''t hit Xilin, but Aldridge was an adult dragon. How could Xilin be his opponent.


    Besides, how long has Xilin left the Blazing Mountains, one year!


    How can a young dragon defeat an adult dragon in a year?


    Although there may be a little difference between the size of the baby dragon now.


    "Sister Felicia, it may be too long since I have seen each other, so that you don''t know me too well." Fan.


    Chapter 242:


    Xilin said irritably, Felicia didn''t have any confidence in herself either.


    "I have full confidence in you, but Xilin, the gap between you is still a bit too big."


    Felicia also knew that this sentence hit Xilin''s self-esteem.


    After all, the red dragons are a group of face-saving existences, even if they can''t beat them, they must pretend to be able to beat them.


    But Felicia said this sentence only to let Xilin recognize herself and have a clear understanding of her own strength.


    "Come on, Sister Felicia, there is still a big gap between you and Aldridge. Why don''t you surrender to Aldridge directly and give up your position as the ruler of the Flame Mountains?"


    Xilin objected.


    I am really capable, but Felicia does not.


    "I...I just follow my mother''s instructions, but I am too weak, and I am not Aldridge''s opponent at all."


    Felicia is actually not stupid, she must not be able to beat Aldridge.


    But since her mother Danielle gave herself the position of ruler of the Blazing Mountains, she must defend her with her life.


    Now that Aldridge has grabbed the position of ruler, he must take it back as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, sister Felicia, trust me."


    Xilin straightened her body, came to Felicia and surrounded her heavily.


    "I����"


    Felicia didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xilin has indeed created some miracles since childhood, and his mother has always emphasized that Xilin is the hope of the red dragon.


    "Okay, sister Felicia, put this matter aside for the time being. You will have a good rest in Noxus. When you are finished, I will take you back to the Flame Mountains."


    Xilin shrank instantly and put his arm on Felicia''s shoulder.


    "Forget it, forget it, it''s up to you."


    Felicia saw the face close at hand, her face was a little ruddy, and she lowered her head.


    Xilin''s appearance really has tremendous lethality on the female red dragon.


    is completely a red dragon''s standard for choosing a mate, it is simply too handsome.


    "Hey, Sister Felicia, you will stay here for the time being. Do you want to live in the Dragon''s Den or take a rest in the hostel?" Xilin asked.


    "Hostel."


    Felicia didn''t know why, and didn''t want her ugly side to be seen by Xilin.


    "Okay, I will prepare a hostel specially for you sister, Ruokeli!"


    Xilin shouted at the door.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    Ruokeli breathed in and walked in from outside the Dragon Palace.


    Dragon Palace guards are on call like this, even if they were sleeping, they had to respond quickly to wake up.


    Such a high-intensity position is usually changed every three days.


    "Take my sister to find a place to rest and have a good night''s sleep."


    Xilin patted Felicia on the shoulder and said.


    "elder sister?!"


    If Kerry heard this, his eyes widened, and the strange woman next to him turned out to be your majesty��s sister?


    Wait, your majesty is a red dragon, doesn''t it mean that this woman is also a red dragon? !


    Ruokeli was shocked immediately and lowered his posture even lower.


    "Yes!"


    Ruokeli respectfully took Felicia down.


    Felicia is going to have a good rest. She was going to sleep last night, but she was still busy all night.


    "Okay Katelina, sister Felicia is gone, you seem to be afraid of sister Felicia?"


    Xilin''s figure changed back again, and she silently pulled out Katelina, who was hiding in the pile of gold coins.


    "Are there? How can it be?"


    Katelina scratched her face awkwardly, and was hung in the air by Xilin.


    "Come on, Katelina, all your fears are written on your face."


    Xilin rolled his eyes and placed Katelina next to him.


    "Is it so obvious..."


    The tail of the dragon behind Katelina swayed, she did not expect that she would express it so clearly.


    "Of course, it''s all written on the face." Xilin didn''t have a good air.


    "Oh, brother, I don''t know how to face Sister Felicia..."


    Katelina then truthfully confessed her inner thoughts.


    "It turns out that this is the case. You don''t have to worry about this. Felicia is not that kind of dragon. She doesn''t care about it. If she really hates you as she used to, she won''t ride on your back."


    Xilin stretched out his hand and rubbed Katelina''s little head, comfortingly...


    "Is that right?"


    Katelina raised her head and looked at Xilin.


    "Of course, I know Sister Felicia very well. She is duplicity. Don''t look at her face so cold, but in fact, she wants to reconcile with you in her heart."


    Xilin still knows Felicia better.


    Felicia, before Katelina left, had thought of clearing up her suspicion with Katelina.


    But Red Dragon''s arrogance made her unable to make what she should do next.


    Daniel is because she is a mother, so she can better come out of that rigid relationship with Katelina.


    Katelina is more or less full of admiration and fear for Danielle, the mother.


    Felicia is different, she is just a sister.


    And Felicia did many times for Katelina''s violence.


    It was just some pranks, and did not cause any substantial harm to Katelina.


    More importantly, Felicia��s mouth, often insulting Katelina at every turn, is the most important cause of the shadow in Katelina''s heart.


    "Then what should I tell Sister Felicia?"


    Katelina felt hope, a hope that she and her sister would get back together.


    "You don''t say anything, you don''t have to do it, time will prove it all."


    Xilin''s eyes shrank slightly. He seemed to have a good idea, an idea that would bring Felicia and Katelina closer.


    "Time..." Katelina lowered her head in disappointment.


    I thought my brother would give some good ideas, but I didn''t expect it to be a sentence of time in the end.


    If time can really do it, that would be great.


    "Don''t be frustrated Katelina, don''t you always believe me?"


    Xilin smiled.


    "...Hmm! I have always believed in my brother!"


    Katelina smiled again and stuck to Xilin intimately.


    "As long as you believe me, I will take you to the unprecedented height of the silver dragon and surpass the one above."

 Chapter 149：

    The one Xilin pointed out was the kind dragon god, Bahamut. .


    Chapter 243:


    "The one above..."


    Katelina''s mouth gradually whispered.


    She knew who her brother was talking about, but could she really surpass this dragon god?


    Throughout the ages, many metal dragons have been born in the Western Fantasy Continent, but there has never been a dragon that can grow to his height.


    The same goes for the five-color dragon, no dragon finally surpassed Tiamat.


    "Believe in yourself Katelina."


    Xilin rubbed his sister''s head. With his strange brother, are you worried that your future achievements will be low?


    "Um��"


    Katelina leaned in Xilin''s arms, closed her eyes and nodded, let''s talk about the future.


    Now I just want to lie in my brother''s arms forever, better than anything else.


    During the next period of time, the sister of His Majesty the Red Dragon of Noxus came and caused an uproar in Noxus.


    Countless people deliberately passed by the door of the hotel where Felicia lived, all wanting to see Felicia''s face.


    They want to see what your majesty��s sister looks like nearby.


    At first, Feili 27 Xia deliberately avoided everyone. If she hadn''t been injured before, she would naturally not avoid it.


    But now I lost an eye, this look is really ugly.


    Xilin also noticed Felicia''s point, but he did not take action to stop the people of Noxus.


    He wanted the people of Noxus to heal Felicia by the way.


    This healing does not refer to the wound on the eyes, but the wound on Felicia''s heart.


    He wanted to let Felicia know what if he lost one eye, you are still the same beauty, sister.


    He also said this to Felicia.


    It may be that after hearing Xilin''s words, now Felicia finally had the courage to walk out of the hostel, exposing herself to the eyes of everyone.


    Dragon Palace


    "Xilin, tell me, is it possible to heal this wound?"


    Felicia calmly took off the golden blindfold in front of Xilin, revealing her **** left eye.


    At this moment, the left eye was scarred, and Felicia had already dug out the eyeball and ate it herself.


    These are the eyes of the red dragon, how could it be cheaper for other monsters.


    After all, the eyeballs are already rotten and don''t look like they are. It''s better to just take them off, so they will look a little better.


    "Well, yes, sister Felicia, have you ever heard of the priest god?"


    Xilin mentioned the legend of this priest **** among human beings.


    "Of course, this matter is unknown to our dragons, but thousands of years have passed. In terms of human lifespan, is it possible for him to live?"


    Felicia is of course familiar with this priest god, and changed his life to resurrect the dragon on behalf of the dragon.


    This feat was spread in the dragon circle.


    And many dragons still want to find this priest **** to extend their life.


    But since that incident happened, the priest **** has disappeared without a trace, as if the world has evaporated, no one can find him again.


    Some people speculate that the priest **** is dead, dead in a wilderness.


    After all, the life span of human beings is short. Even if the priest **** possesses the means to prolong life, he cannot live for a thousand years.


    "No, he may not have died. How could a priest **** die for a thousand years."


    Xilin shook his head. Anyway, he didn''t believe that this priest **** would not survive even a thousand years.


    has the power to resurrect a dragon, let alone prolong his lifespan.


    "Even if he is not dead, I can''t find him."


    Felicia sighed and put the golden eye mask on her left eye again, covering the horribly hollow left eye.


    "Not necessarily, the Western Fantasy Continent is so big, who says that he can''t be found in a hundred years, so we will look for a thousand years, and will always search every corner of the Western Fantasy Continent."


    Xilin encouraged Felicia and said.


    Actually, what he wants to say is that after you have searched for the pastor **** for decades, you will become a god.


    Are you afraid that you won��t be able to treat your left eye?


    But Xilin didn''t say that to Felicia, after all, Felicia felt that she was whimsical again.


    "What you said is right, anyway, our dragon has a long lifespan. Although I was injured so badly, I won''t die in a thousand years."


    After Felicia heard Xilin''s comfort, the whole dragon became happy.


    As if the originally dark future was suddenly illuminated by Xilin.


    "What we have to do now is to help my sister get back the Blazing Mountains."


    Xilin has decided to help Felicia get back the Blazing Mountains, and by the way, he has to do something for himself.


    Helping Felicia was only incidental.


    "You are here in Xilin again."


    Felicia rolled her eyes speechlessly, her own brother is good everywhere, just too whimsical.


    Aldridge, an adult dragon, how could it be defeated by your young dragon that was only three years old.


    "You don''t believe me what you say about sister now. You will know when you get to the blazing mountains."


    Xilin knew that it would be useless to say more now, and Felicia would understand after he fully demonstrated his strength.


    My own brother is very strong! She has far surpassed her sister, and is chasing in the footsteps of her mother, Danielle.


    "Flaming Mountains? 1 Do you really want to go back to Dragon Nest?"


    Felicia saw Xilin''s serious look, and knew that Xilin might not be joking. What he said was true.


    "Of course, even if I didn''t go back to defeat Aldridge, I can go back to the Flame Mountains to see it. After all, this is the place where I was born." Xilin smiled slightly.


    "If I were the ruler, Xilin, you can go back to the Flame Mountains any time you want, but now the Flame Mountains are occupied by Aldridge. If you go back to the Flame Mountains, you might suffer a big loss."


    Felicia looked at Xilin with some worry.


    Although they say that their Red Dragon character is more domineering, but they are not so stingy.


    The place where my brothers and sisters were born together, it is impossible to drive out all the brothers and sisters.


    But Aldridge might, after all, he is really stingy.


    "A big loss? Don''t worry, sister Felicia, even if I can''t beat it, I can still run.".


    Chapter 244:


    "Run? He is a grown-up dragon, Xilin, if you run, you can''t run him even more."


    Felicia did not expect Xilinxin to be so big.


    Aldridge is an adult dragon, flying much faster than them.


    The reason why I could run away last time was because Aldridge had completely lost interest in her.


    I can escape from the Blazing Mountains, or I might have been imprisoned by Aldridge.


    After all, although there are regulations between the red dragons that they cannot kill each other, it is still possible to imprison the other party, so that it will not offend the dragon queen Tiamat.


    "Really? Sister?"


    Xilin decided to show the tip of the iceberg of his own strength first, and let Felicia take a good look at his speed.


    "Of course, how could you fly Aldridge."


    Felicia didn''t believe that Xilin flew Aldridge, unless Aldridge gave Xilin a chance.


    But for Aldridge''s character, is this possible?


    "It seems necessary for Sister Felicia to have a new understanding of who I am now."


    Xilin shook his huge body, and the crashing gold coins slid down from the dragon scales and landed on the ground.


    The sound of falling gold coins is like the most beautiful music in the world, which makes people feel happy.


    Felicia was not surprised, her eyes went straight, her younger brother was too rich.


    My wealth has been handed over to Daniel, where is my own small vault.


    When ���� was in control of the Blazing Mountains, he had never searched from other red dragons.


    "New perception?"


    Felicia looked at Xilin suspiciously, and Xilin had already stood up.


    "Of course, the new cognition, at least the cognition of speed."


    Xilin grabbed Felicia and put her sister on her neck.


    This is the first time Xilin has a man on his head. Although this person is actually a red dragon, this is indeed the first time he has manned.


    He has never let anyone get on his back.


    But this time, in order to let her sister experience what speed is called, Xilin decided to put Felicia on her neck and try this speed in the best experience position.


    "Really Xilin? You still have time to stop now~��."


    Felicia thought Xilin was doing her best, and hoped that Xilin would not do her best, lest it will be difficult to end after a while.


    "Don''t worry, look at my sister!"


    Xilin instantly opened his pair of wings that fell from the sky, and then the red dragon wings suddenly flapped, and the next moment a giant dragon disappeared in the dragon palace.


    There was a strong whistling sound inside the Dragon Palace, and the surrounding airflow formed a tornado, causing the surrounding gold coins to make a ping-pong-pong sound.


    Countless treasures smashed around everywhere, making a charming clash of treasures.


    It''s a pity that no one can appreciate this scene.


    sky


    A bright and hot flame flicked across the sky and shuttled among the clouds.


    Feeling the whistling wind in her ears, Felicia looked at her surroundings incredibly, this is too fast.


    This speed is at least more than twice that of his heyday!


    Is this really the speed that a young dragon should have?


    Oh no, my younger brother should be regarded as a young dragon, at least in terms of size.


    Such a fast speed, surpassing Aldridge is not easy to come by.


    After all, although Aldridge is an adult dragon, his speed is not as exaggerated as Xilin.


    Xilin''s speed should be regarded as the prime stage of the entire dragon clan.


    For giant dragons, speed is not that the older they get, the faster they get.


    If the dragon is in the prime of life, the speed of the dragon will slow down instead.


    Because at this moment, the huge body of the giant dragon can no longer support him to fly at such a fast speed.


    This is also a drawback of the dragon''s size. The size is too large. If it flies too fast, it is easy for the dragon to fall out of control and fall to the ground.


    But Xilin''s speed is now comparable to the speed of the primeval dragon.

 Chapter 150：

    If Xilin reached the primeval dragon period, Felicia couldn''t believe what speed Xilin could achieve.


    "How about sister, this speed is enough to get rid of Aldridge."


    Xilin shouted loudly while flying.


    "Quick! It''s too fast! Don''t talk about surpassing Aldridge, your speed has surpassed mother."


    Felicia grabbed Xilin''s dragon scales and said jokingly.


    Daniel''s speed is not as fast as Aldridge, after all, she is too big.


    Unless there is magic blessing, otherwise Danier wants to catch up with Xilin, it is simply impossible.


    "�� "Then you can rest assured that I will go to the Flame Mountains." Xilin said.


    "Um."


    Felicia nodded excitedly, this speed is absolutely safe.


    As long as Xilin can maintain this speed, he will not be in danger to his life, and he will definitely be able to live safely to his peak.


    After all, how could the enemy catch up with such a fast dragon.


    "But Xilin, don''t get excited to find Aldridge to fight."


    Felicia hurriedly added a sentence afterwards. She was afraid that Xilin''s mind would get hot, so she went head-to-head with Aldridge.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Felicia, I won''t be that stupid."


    Xilin said in an angry voice, why Felicia didn''t believe in herself.


    But in order not to worry Fei (Li''s) Licia, I have to temporarily agree to Felicia now.


    Waiting for the Blazing Mountains, ha ha~ Aldridge, we just happened to calculate the old and new accounts together.


    After dragging a long tail flame in the sky and flying Felicia around the entire desert of death, Xilin returned to the Dragon Palace.


    Felicia was also more scared than the plate of the Death Desert, who would have thought that Noxus should have such a big size.


    And I heard from my younger brother that the Death Desert is only the center of Noxus, and the surrounding territories include the Ionian Forest and the Black Swamp.


    And even the surrounding countries, large and small, were conquered by Noxus.


    Noxus has just taken over the Kingdom of Katelin recently.


    The territory ushered in another big increase.


    "I can''t believe it, Xilin, you already own such a large territory.".


    Chapter 245:


    Felicia said enviously, sitting on the golden treasure chest of the **** of death.


    I have no hope of establishing a Red Dragon Empire in my life.


    Because I have decided to follow my mother Danielle, not long ago, my mother Danielle had looked for her.


    said that the war ahead is relatively tight and needs their own support.


    As a follower of Danielle, Felicia is of course going to go, but she has to clean up the Blazing Mountains before going there.


    Who would have thought that before going, Aldridge started a battle for the leader.


    The night before she left Silai Forest, there was news from Elok.


    I heard that Aldridge is now forming his own Red Dragon Legion, but all the Red Dragons who are effectively loyal to Daniel are restricted by him.


    Unless these red dragons are willing to swear to obey him for a hundred years, they will never be free.


    Almost all the red dragons swear by the dragon queen Tiamat, because a hundred years is just a matter of nausea for the dragon.


    It includes Elok, he really doesn''t want to fight a mess of war.


    He just wanted to defend his Xilai Forest. Looking at it now, his dream has been ruined.


    The reason why Felicia didn''t let Xilin go is also because of this.


    Now Xilin is the emperor of Noxus. If he goes to the Blazing Mountains, Aldridge will catch him and restrict his freedom.


    Wouldn��t it be a loss.


    "These sites also took me nearly a year to strike down."


    Xilin felt that this site was not easy, and it took him a full year.


    "One year..."


    Felicia''s mouth twitched, why did she feel that Xilin was pretending to be forced?


    But I don��t seem to be able to say anything.


    "Sister Felicia, let''s leave tomorrow and go back to the Flame Mountains."


    Xilin just happened to be free now, so I went to the birthplace of the Blazing Mountains to take a look.


    By the way, he wants to see how arrogant this Aldridge is.


    "Um."


    Felicia nodded, then turned and waved: "Then you go to work, I need to sleep."


    "Good Sister Felicia, I will wake you up tomorrow."


    Xilin looked at Felicia''s back and smiled, and then he had to explain what happened after he left.


    Soon, Noxus called a high-level meeting.


    This time Xilin is very democratic, let this group of high-level officials decide who will replace Xilin to command Noxus this time.


    Then, at the suggestion of a group of generals and monsters, Saman was once again crowned this place.


    The last time Saman replaced Xilin in charge of Noxus, his performance can be said to be extremely eye-catching.


    This has also attracted the satisfaction of many monsters and humans.


    At least not too much favoring which race, everyone is fair.


    After deciding to let Saman take control of Noxus in place of Xilin, Xilin gave the monster leaders underneath according to his last responsibility.


    Humans are still responsible for the main construction.


    Regarding Xilin''s decision, all the leaders unanimously agreed, what can they do even if they disagree.


    Xilin is their majesty. Who dares to refute Xilin''s opinion? Isn''t this a court death?


    When all the monsters left, the girls gathered around.


    "Your Majesty! I also want to visit your birthplace."


    Orina came to Xilin and stroked the dragon scales on Xilin''s body coquettishly.


    She actually wants to go to the Xilai Forest to take a look and see if everyone is still alive.


    Especially her grandma, she missed her grandma very much.


    Orina was supposed to be with Kloss in the Kingdom of Katolin, but she thought something happened halfway and came back.


    Now Olena is glad that she is back, otherwise she might have missed this opportunity to go back to the Silai Forest.


    "I know Olena what you are thinking, don''t worry, I will take you there."


    Xilin had promised Olena before that she would go back to Xilai Forest.


    It''s just a chance to go back to the Blazing Mountains.


    "Your Majesty, I want to go too."


    Wen Dini is full of curiosity about the Blazing Mountains, what has a place to give birth to a red dragon like Your Majesty.


    "okay."


    Xilin agreed with Wendini''s opinion, so go if you want. Anyway, bringing an Olena is also to bring it, and it''s okay to take Wendini with you.


    "Your Majesty...I...I want to go too."


    Alisha said uncomfortably.


    After all, she has no reason to go to the Blazing Mountains, she just wants to go with everyone.


    The most important thing, your majesty will also go.


    "you?"


    The corner of Xilin��s mouth twitched, and I didn��t expect that Alisa would also go to the Blazing Mountains. Think of it as a tour.


    But after another thought, judging from my own strength, it might be really traveling with everyone.


    "Okay, since you all want to go, then I will take you to see it together."


    Xilin simply brought all the girls back, and let the group of red dragons take a good look at them. These are all the countries that I have laid down in a year~


    But fortunately, Kloss is not here, otherwise Kloss might also be clamoring to go with him.


    It is estimated that it will really become a tourist.


    Katelina is definitely going. The Blazing Mountains is where she was born. Even if she didn''t say anything, Xilin would know that she would go.


    Otherwise, according to the situation, Noxus should be handed over to Katelina to manage, at least on the surface.


    "You pack your things, and we will leave early tomorrow morning for the Blazing Mountains."


    Xilin asked.


    The women nodded obediently, then turned and left the Dragon Palace to pack their bags.


    Orina is very convenient, all of her belongings are in the Dragon Palace.


    "Brother, are you sure you want to take them with me?"


    Seeing everyone returning to their rooms to pack their things, Katelina finally spoke.


    This is too exaggerated.


    Isn''t it just a trip to the Blazing Mountains, why are so many people together?


    I don��t know, I thought Xilin was dragging his family back to live in the Ryeyan Mountains.


    "Of course, I agreed without seeing it." Xilin shrugged and said.


    "okay then."


    Katelina sighed helplessly, thinking that going back with her brother and sister Felicia was an interesting trip.


    Maybe I can still reconcile with Felicia sister.


    But now such a group of people are following, how am I embarrassed to speak to Felicia. .


    Chapter 246:


    If everyone is not there, in front of her brother, Katelina is ready to talk to Felicia about the past, hoping everyone will clear up their previous suspicions.


    "I know what you are thinking Katelina, do you want to reconcile with Felicia sister on the road?"


    Xilin blinked at Katelina, he knew everything about his sister.


    "Well, but now it seems that there is no chance."


    Katelina also admitted and nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry Katelina, I will help you."


    Xilin knew the situation between the two dragons.


    Felicia also wanted to be true sisters with Katelina, and talked about what was wrong with her in the past.


    It''s just the red dragon''s arrogance that prevents her from speaking, while Katelina is pure and thin.


    "Really?" Katelina-eyes lit up.


    My brother has a special idea, maybe there is a good way.

 Chapter 151：

    "Of course, you will know when we leave."


    Xilin said.


    "Brother, you are the best!"


    Katelina hugged Xilin excitedly, but with her petite body, she couldn''t even wrap her arms around Xilin''s neck.


    "Then you won''t be able to strangle my neck with revenge." Xilin joked.


    "Huh! Brother is also the worst!"


    Katelina put her head aside and said proudly.


    "Ha ha!"


    morning------


    Looking at the people with big and small bags, one by one with clothes and so on, I really thought they were traveling.


    "I ask you to pack your things, but it''s not to pack these things. A change of clothes is not enough. As for bringing so many."


    Xilin Fu''e was speechless.


    "This is different, Your Majesty."


    Olena puffed up her mouth.


    She brought the most clothes, because she was scared to pee in the pants first, but she had a lingering fear.


    So in order to prevent another accident, she should bring more clothes.


    Others saw that Olena brought so many, so they also followed Olena with more than a dozen sets of change of clothes.


    "Whether it''s different, it''s enough for you to pick a dress now." Xilin waved his hand helplessly.


    The women looked at each other, so they carefully selected it in the package, and everyone picked a dress they liked.


    "Morning, brother Xilin, what are you doing here?"


    Felicia walked in from outside the Dragon Palace before Xilin could call her.


    As soon as I came in, I saw everyone with big bags and small bags.


    "Hello, Your Highness Felicia, we are going to visit the Flame Mountains with your Majesty."


    Olena happily picked up a blue skirt and said.


    Seeing the blue dress in Olena''s hands, Felicia subconsciously showed a trace of disgust on her face, and then she reacted and went to the Flame Mountains to see?


    Then Felicia looked at Xilin incredulously, Xilin just spread her hands: "If they want to go, I will take them there."


    "But Xilin, this time going back to the Blazing Mountains is not a playhouse."


    Felicia thinks Xilin is too silly.


    "Don''t worry, sister, you don''t know my speed, you can fly out of the blazing mountains with one swish." Xilin said happily.


    did not take Felicia''s words to heart at all.


    "You... don''t blame me for not reminding you Xilin."


    Felicia said angrily.


    She really doesn''t know what to say, it''s better to let Xilin suffer a loss this time.


    Let Xilin know what is a dragon outside a dragon, and there is a sky outside the sky.


    You can never underestimate your opponent, and you still know that the opponent is an adult dragon.


    "Good sister."


    Xilin nodded obediently, everything followed Felicia''s words.


    It was this kind of words that made Felicia feel like her fist was hitting cotton.


    "Don''t, I am not your sister."


    Felicia rolled her eyes, she didn''t even admit her own brother.


    After a brief chat in the Dragon Palace, everyone set out for the Blazing Mountains.


    Felicia sat down on Xilin��s back, and the others were on Catalina��s back.


    Because Katelina''s speed is not very fast, Felicia repeatedly emphasized that Katelina should stay in the Silai Forest.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    After leading Aldridge away, Katelina returns to Noxus.


    After all, Felicia believed Xilin''s speed, but Katelina''s speed was too slow.


    Katelina did not agree with Felicia''s opinion. How could he not be Aldridge''s opponent if his brother is so powerful.


    For Aldridge, Katelina also has memories.


    When he was a child, Aldridge looked at himself as a red dragon and bullied himself many times.


    Had it not been for Xilin every time she begged Danielle to protect her, she would have been trampled to death by Aldridge.


    It can be said that in the Flame Mountains, the red dragons born later than Aldridge have been bullied almost by him.


    0.....0


    Aldridge does have this ability.


    His own talent is also very good. Before Xilin was born, Danielle had planned to train Aldridge as a ruler.


    But over time, Danielle found that Aldridge was not suitable for being a ruler.


    The ruler she wants is to protect the Blazing Mountains from other monsters. Let the young red dragon grow up peacefully.


    Obviously, Aldridge''s character is too extreme, he just wants to lead a group of red dragons to destroy the lawful camp dragon''s lair.


    This approach will only cause the Blazing Mountains to be surrounded by the unanimous resistance of other metal dragons.


    is simply a disaster for the other young dragons in the Blazing Mountains.


    So in the later period, Dannier focused on Felicia''s cultivation.


    As a result, the things that Danier was worried about still happened.


    She never expected that Aldridge would dared to disobey her and expel Felicia from the Flame Mountains.


    If Daniel on the front line knew about this, he would come back and clean up Aldridge if he tried half-life now.


    Felicia didn''t convey this to Danier either, because it was so embarrassing.


    After I lost the site my mother left for her, do I have to go to my mother in the end to solve it?


    Felicia couldn''t put down this face and look for Dany anyway. Where.


    Chapter 247:


    The two dragons crossed the entire dead desert and flew all the way east.


    It took two days to leave the desert of death, after all, Katelina was too slow.


    At the same time, I can''t go full speed, so I have to take care of the girls.


    But it doesn''t matter, Xilin is not in a hurry, and Felicia is the same.


    She wished everyone would be slower, and waited until Aldridge took the red dragon to join the battle, so that she would not meet Aldridge.


    The speed of everyone can be said to be fast, or it can be said to be unfast, anyway, it is much faster than when it flew out of the Blazing Mountains before.


    Not half a day after flying out of the desert of death, I arrived at the Jerocca Mountains where the fighting had stopped!


    Their strength was not very strong at the beginning, so they didn''t dare to make too many stops when they passed by here, and they didn''t even dare to stay overnight.


    After all, a lot of monsters coveted the baby dragon.


    "elder brother."


    Katelina flew to Xilin''s side, and she had some thoughts about the Jerocca mountain range.


    "It''s my sister, as I think."


    Xilin smiled softly.


    He also has an idea about the Geroka Mountains, and wants the flag of Noxus to be inserted here.


    It��s just that it��s not that easy to conquer here.


    Surrounded by mountains, a natural barrier.


    If the Noxian army wants to conquer here, the first step is to look through such high mountains. It is simply a natural fortress.


    Xilin saw this in the first place, and he was ready to make a fortune from the Geroka Mountains.


    But he had some curiosity about the death desert, and finally entangled for a long time before he decided to go to the death desert.


    As a result, my decision is right now.


    If it is the Geroka Mountains that I am conquering now, I guess my territory will be so big.


    is definitely not up to the current size of Noxus.


    This place is a basin, and when the benefits of being surrounded by mountains, the drawbacks will also show up.


    It''s hard for the army to go out to fight.


    Even if he finally went out to fight, the support of the rear supplies would become extremely difficult.


    "When returning to Noxus from the Flame Mountains, try to get Mutu to lead the wolf cubs to try it out."


    Xilin said.


    Among the monsters in Noxus, only the desert werewolves are more suitable for this kind of long-distance battle.


    Other monsters are more suitable for everyone in the desert, such as Sand Palms.


    "Hmm." Katelina nodded happily.


    After I go back, there is another good show to be staged.


    "Oh~"


    Felicia, who was lying on Xilin''s body, sighed, her younger brother was really ambitious.


    I only experienced the Jerocca Mountains, and I fell in love with it without saying a word.


    But Felicia didn''t say anything. She felt that Xilin was just talking about it, she couldn''t take it seriously.


    While flying above the Jerocca Mountains, Xilin and Katelina slowed down specially in order to observe the terrain of the Jerocca Mountains.


    After flying over the Geroka Mountains, the familiar Silai Forest came.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Olena on Katelina''s back called.


    "Well, let''s listen to it here. It just happens to be night, and we will go to the Blazing Mountains in the morning."


    Xilin understood what Olena meant, but Olena��s family probably died.


    The last time Elok was ready to take them back, under the hands of the five-color dragon, apart from this otherworldly dragon, the rest of the humans would be dead.


    ��~


    Xilin��s landing caused a cloud of dust around him, and Felicia jumped off his back and fanned the smoke around the tip of his nose.


    Seeing this, Xilin''s wings lightly flapped, and the surrounding dust disappeared instantly.


    Katelina fell behind.


    "By the way, where is Elok now?"


    Xilin released his own breath, sensing the breath of Elok.


    It just seems that Elok is no longer in the Silai Forest.


    "I don''t know, he signed a contract with Aldridge, and he has already reported to the Flame Mountains."


    Felicia sighed, his little brother who has nothing to do now finally has something to do.

 Chapter 152：

    "Irooke is really miserable," Xilin said.


    He has heard Elok''s wish, and it is completely a salted fish.


    Let a salted fish go to the battlefield to fight the enemy bravely, this is a kind of torture for the salted fish.........


    But in order to survive, Elok must do this even if he goes against his will.


    Otherwise, Aldridge will be driven out of the Silai Forest, and even this land of salted fish will be lost.


    "Where is his lair, take me to see."


    Xilin looked around and said when he saw the dark forest.


    "Let''s go, luckily I have been there once."


    Felicia walked in front of everyone to lead the way, and the others followed.


    After walking for about ten minutes, he came to Elok''s lair.


    "Stand...Stand...Stop! This is...this is Elok-sama��s lair, you..."


    Two goblins stood at the door of Elok''s lair, holding a wooden gun in both hands, and looking at the giant dragon in front of them with trembling legs.


    This figure is larger than his Majesty Elok, but it is their shivering mission to guard Elok''s lair.


    This mission had to make them stand in front of this giant dragon.


    "Crap, get out."


    Xilin was not interested in attacking the goblins, and Long Wei gently swayed away, and the goblins fell on the ground and could not move.


    Seeing the goblin lying on the ground, everyone walked into Elok''s lair.


    Elok��s lair is just a crypt, probably he dug it himself.


    There are pits and pits everywhere, even the ground on which the foot steps are deep and shallow, and there is not even a torch for lighting around.


    Xilin directly used his body to illuminate the surroundings.


    As they slowly deepened, they arrived at Elok''s position in less than a while.


    There are almost a handful of gold coins and some scattered silver coins on the ground. The most are still a pile of copper coins, which are almost half a meter piled up...


    The seat is an appearance made by Elok forcibly, without any modification.


    The real family disciples are on the four walls.


    and Xilin��s Dragon Palace, it��s simply an upper and lower earthly palace.


    "This is too..."


    Alisha looked around, for a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    "����"


    The rest fell silent. .


    Chapter 248:


    Know that Elok is a young dragon, and also a red dragon.


    can mix to the point of him, I really don''t know what he is doing.


    "This place..."


    Xilin pushed away the copper coin behind him with his tail, and entangled himself on the ground.


    I wanted to enter Elok''s territory and borrowed his throne to sit down, but was it called the throne?


    Going out to find a big rock is better than Elok��s position.


    "Because of this, I feel that Arklow is simply a trash that doesn''t want to make progress, and has completely lost the face of our Red Dragon."


    Felicia sat directly on a raised rock, anyway, she is now in human form and doesn''t occupy any place.


    "Don''t say that, Sister Felicia, every dragon has its own pursuit, and Elok''s pursuit is so simple and unpretentious."


    Xilin reduced his size a bit, so that the dragon''s cave would not be so small.


    As everyone was talking, there was a little movement outside.


    "he came."


    , Xilin and Felicia said in unison.


    They all sensed the breath of Elok outside.


    "Who dare to take advantage of my 27th dragon''s lair while I am away!"


    only heard roars from outside, and a red figure appeared in the dragon''s cave.


    "Human? And red dragon? Silver dragon? Sister Felicia?"


    As soon as Elok entered the dragon''s lair angrily, the whole dragon was stunned.


    There is a figure she is familiar with, sister Felicia.


    Even though Felicia is now in human form, Elok can feel the familiar breath of Felicia.


    "I haven''t seen Elok for a few days, I think you are getting more and more decadent."


    Felicia said with her arms around her chest.


    "Sister Felicia, aren''t you going to the Death Desert? Why are you back again? Could it be that..."


    Elok suddenly thought of something, and looked at Xilin incredulously.


    Xilin''s domineering figure is exposed, his spine is covered with soaring backstabs, and his whole body is full of strength.


    Could it be that Felicia really became a partner with the red dragon in the Desert of Death, and now relying on the power of this red dragon to overthrow Aldridge?


    But what the **** are these human beings around, and why does sister Felicia stay in human form and have a silver dragon?


    Wait, the aura on Yinlong''s body is also very familiar to himself, as if I have seen it before.


    No way, could this silver dragon be...


    Elok had met Katelina before, and he had also felt the aura on her body, and now he recognized Katelina in an instant.


    "Long time no see, Elok, do you remember me?"


    Xilin looked at Elok with playful eyes.


    Seeing Elok''s incredible face, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Xilin?"


    Elok thinks that the silver dragon in front of him is Katelina, so it means that the red dragon next to him is really Xilin? !


    "Uh huh, it seems Elok brother hasn''t forgotten me yet."


    Xilin nodded, not hiding his identity.


    "You are really Xilin...Why have you become..."


    Elok has become a little incoherent, he doesn''t know what he should say.


    "Is it a big change in a year? It''s you Elok, I heard that you have signed a contract with Aldridge now?"


    There are not too many memories between Xilin and Elok, and the two dragons only met once.


    "Hey~ No way, Aldridge is strong, and there is no red dragon in the Flame Mountains as his opponent. If I don''t sign the contract, Aldridge will take back my territory."


    Elok has never been able to abandon his hometown of salted fish.


    Anyway, it''s just a hundred years under Aldridge''s hands, no big deal.


    "You can try to resist," Xilin said.


    Elok was speechless when he heard Xilin''s words, and said in a huff: "Come on, Xilin, Aldridge is a grown-up dragon. I will fight him with my life."


    If I can play Elok, I will definitely not catch it, but the problem is that the gap between the two sides is too big.


    didn''t even have the power to fight back, he didn''t want to end up so miserably with Felicia.


    If it wasn''t for herself that day, Felicia might have been eaten by the two-tailed scorpion.


    "Hahaha, what about the people in that village."


    Xilin smiled lightly and mentioned the village casually.


    This is also the purpose of Olena, she wants to see her grandma.


    It''s just that it may be more ill-fortune, after all, there are very few human beings that can survive in the hands of the red dragon.


    But it is not hopeless at all, because Elok''s character is more salty, and may not harm the people in that village.


    "Which village?"


    Elok asked suspiciously.


    "Just a year ago, I took away Olena''s village."


    Xilin used her tail to pull Olena out, and moved it in front of her.


    Elok looked down at Olena, and suddenly remembered what happened a year ago.


    "I didn''t expect that this human being is still alive in your hands. The human beings in that village are still living here now, so why are you mentioning them?"


    Ellock raised his head and looked at Xilin and asked.


    After Xilin and the others left, he wanted to bring all this group of humans back to the lair to enjoy.


    But at a critical moment, the nature of the salted fish let him let go of humans, and he thought humans were also quite interesting.


    So he asked the human beings in this village to send a representative to Longxue to tell a story to him every week. As long as the story is wonderful, he will not harm the village.


    Now that I think about it, it was a right decision to not kill this group of humans. Humans are interesting and tell stories, and I can listen to them every time.


    "It''s nothing, but Olena misses her grandmother and wants to go back and have a look."


    Xilin replied.


    "Look at my grandmother?" Elok looked up and down Xilin: "This time you will not come back because of this incident."


    Elok didn''t expect Xilin to be so leisurely. He came back only to help Olena see her relatives.


    "Of course not, I came back to liberate the Flame Mountains."


    Xilin said surprisingly.


    "Liberate the Flame Mountains?!"


    Elok''s eyes widened again.


    Felicia shook her head speechlessly, and her own brother came again. .


    Mime private 249


    "Aren''t you kidding me again."


    Elok naturally knows what the liberating flame mountain group in Xilin��s mouth means.


    To liberate the Flame Mountains, the premise is that Aldridge must be defeated, but can Xilin''s small body work?


    Anyway, Elok didn''t believe that Xilin could defeat Aldridge.


    "I never make a joke, how about we try?"


    Xilin looked at Elok in a playful manner, and he definitely showed Elok how he was capable.


    "Try it? Forget it, I''m too lazy to fight."


    The salted fish attribute of Elok was activated again at the critical moment, and he was too lazy to fight.


    "You''re lazy to a level, Elok, isn''t it just a hands-on thing."


    Xilin twisted his neck and said.

 Chapter 153：

    "Come on, Xilin, if you really want to find Aldridge, then you can only wait for him to sign a contract just like us."


    Elok still decided to do the dragon to the end, and remind Xilin again.


    An adult dragon is not that easy to mess with.


    "Who said that your Majesty is invincible, and an adult dragon is not your Majesty''s opponent."


    Wendini stood up and said.


    She had witnessed Xilin''s fight with the golden dragon, and it was completely crushed.


    Although it is said that the golden dragon has only half the power of an adult dragon, your Majesty did not use all his strength.


    If there is a fight, it is not always certain who wins,


    Besides, after your Majesty came to him from himself, your Majesty has never lost a game.


    Face the black dragon of the same kind with the way of crushing.


    "Who are you, dare to talk to me like this?"


    Elok recognized the identity of the elf Wendini at a glance, and he was a little angry at the moment.


    The reason why he was polite just now was because Xilin was of the same kind, and when was it the elf''s turn to interrupt in the conversation between their proud red dragons.


    "She is the general of my Noxus, why, do you have an opinion?"


    Xilin deliberately stood up and said.


    He wanted to anger Elok so that he could fight him.


    "Xilin, don''t forget what happened back then. If you hadn''t taken out my mother Danielle to press me, you wouldn''t be able to take away this human being."


    Elok was really irritated by Xilin. No matter how good his temper, he couldn''t change that he was a red dragon.


    Red Dragon will never allow other people, including the same kind, to break his own rules again and again.


    Unless this dragon is much stronger than himself.


    But for Xilin in front of me. Elok felt that he must have been able to beat him.


    I am a young dragon anyway.


    But what he didn''t know was that Xilin was in a reduced state, and he did not fully show his posture.


    "Now I don''t use my mother to suppress you, shall we go out for a fight?"


    After Xilin said, he walked out of the Dragon''s Den without waiting for Elok''s approval.


    Elok looked at Xilin''s back, then looked at Felicia and others on the ground.


    Wendini, Alisa and Olena all looked at him, even Katelina and Felicia.


    Now Elok understood that the arrow had to be sent on the string, so he stood up and walked out of the dragon''s cave.


    The two red dragons flew all the way into the air.


    From a distance, the two red dragons look like two red energy sources in the night sky, which are extremely dazzling.


    "Xilin, I''ll give you another chance. Give up."


    When Elok came out, he felt that everything was dull, so he could tell what to fight with Xilin.


    "No, did you do it first or did I do it first?"


    How could Xilin concede defeat, and the loser is not himself.


    "Oh~ you go first."


    Ailuoke felt that what Xilin said was his brother, and his brother let his brother take it for granted.


    And Xilin can''t get rid of himself by taking the first shot.


    ����


    Felicia sighed when she heard Xilin''s first shot. Although she felt that Xilin could not beat Aldridge, it was easy to beat Elok.


    With that strong body, there is no problem in defeating yourself.


    Not to mention the shame of Elok, the red dragon.


    Katelina and Wendini also heard this paragraph, and they looked at each other by coincidence, and Elok felt a bit of it.


    Alyssa and Orina didn''t quite understand the conversation between Xilin and them. After all, their hearing was not as good as dragons and elves.


    mid-air


    "Since Elok brother is so humble to me, then I''m not welcome!"


    As soon as Xilin''s voice fell, his body instantly increased, and the next moment he surpassed Elok''s body shape.


    The flames on ���� rose high, showing his own power.


    Elok was stunned to see this scene, the whole dragon was stunned, what is this situation, why Xilin''s body has become so big.


    "This...Xilin, tell me this is Dragon Whisper Magic that made you bigger, right?"


    Elok swallowed, he regretted the fight this time now.


    In fact, there is no dragon language magic that makes the dragon''s body bigger. This is just a comfort in Elok''s heart.


    "�� "You can look at it this way."


    Xilin smiled slightly, and then his figure disappeared in front of Elok''s eyes.


    Elok''s eyes suddenly shrank, and Xilin appeared behind him as soon as he realized, and grabbed his arm.


    "Go down!"


    Xilin grabbed Elok''s left arm with his right hand, and then threw it down.


    The strong power made Elok unable to resist at all, and the whole dragon fell like a meteorite.


    On the way to the fall, Elok tried his best to flap the dragon wings to stabilize his figure and avoid injury from falling to the ground.


    "Fireball!"


    Three round fireballs appeared on Xilin''s side, bursting into a strong high temperature, and rushed towards Elok below.


    "not good!"


    (Li Hao)


    Where did Elok pay attention to the dragon wing, and now he wants to use the dragon language magic block.


    But fireball has come before him.


    ��! Bang! Bang!


    Fireballs shot down on Elok one after another, bursting out flames.


    Bang boom!


    Finally, Elok fell to the ground severely, and the surrounding trees were instantly plunged into a sea of ??flames.


    Just when everyone thought the battle was over.


    "Roar!"


    Elok''s figure appeared in the sea of ??fire, roaring up to the sky.


    The scarlet flame attached to him, making him look even more violent.


    Xilin didn''t use much strength, this move was much lighter than the cast on the earth.


    If he had just used the earth cast, Elok would basically be unable to stand up.


    The reason why this trick does not solve Elok is because he wants to see how well Elok is. .


    Chapter 250:


    "Xilin!"


    Elok is now completely annoyed by Xilin.


    "Come on Elok, take out the dignity of your red dragon."


    Xilin looked down at Elok condescendingly, with a smile in his eyes.


    Up to now, he has played this battle as a game.


    "Roar!"


    Elok roared at Xilin again, then flapped his flame-filled dragon wings and shot towards Xilin.


    Seen from a distance, it looks like a fireball that escapes gravity and rushes directly into the Xilin in the sky.


    boom!


    Xilin did not evade, and the two dragons quickly collided together, causing a wave of energy in mid-air to disperse around.


    When everyone looked at the fluctuation center anxiously, Xilin easily grabbed Elok��s fist.


    "Is this all the strength, Elok."


    Xilin grabbed Elok''s angrily paw with one hand.


    "of course not!"


    Elok turned around immediately, and the dragon tail behind him lashed towards the left side of Xilin.


    Regarding Elok''s tail, Xilin glanced lightly, and then hugged Elok''s body. The hot flame on his body instantly engulfed Elok.


    The flame is like a demon with a mouth wide open, engulfing Elok''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Elok howled in pain.


    This high temperature can''t even be tolerated at all by oneself, and it far exceeds one''s own limit.


    Not only Elok, everyone on the ground felt a rush of heat.


    "It''s so hot~"


    Olena wiped her cheek, and a hint of pink had risen from her white skin.


    Other people are the same, only Katelina and Felicia are better.


    The space around Xilin has even gradually been distorted, making it impossible to see the real inside.


    Looking at the painful Elok, Xilin did not have any sympathy, and squeezed his paw and slapped Elok in the face.


    ��! Bang! Bang!


    Numerous fist shadows appeared in front of Elok, hitting him with gold stars, and his body kept falling to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Xilin knew what Elok''s limit was.


    Ailock is a bit better than the average teenager Long, but he hasn''t grabbed much.


    can be said to be the middle level of the young dragon, but it is still a bit more ordinary.


    boom!


    At a height of more than ten meters near the ground, Xilin threw Elok down mercilessly and said: "You lose, Elok."


    Thick dust was lifted up on the ground, and the figure of Elok who was burning inside could be seen clearly.


    "I...I admit defeat..."


    Elok lay weakly on the ground. He never expected that in a year, Xilin would grow to the point where he could beat himself.


    boom~


    Xilin immediately landed in front of Elok, the huge dragon wings flapped around, and the dust disappeared instantly, revealing Elok''s rather embarrassed figure.


    At this moment, Elok was lying in the hole caused by the impact on the ground, his wings spread out, and particles of sand fell on it.


    There was a trace of blood on his forehead, but the wound had been repaired.


    After all, it wasn''t a serious injury, Xilin didn''t take a cruel hand, otherwise Elok would definitely be hurt.


    "You...you are very powerful, I am not your opponent, what happened to you this year..."

 Chapter 154：

    Elok lay on the ground panting heavily, looking at Xilin.


    He really couldn''t believe what happened to a young dragon outside. It turned out to be so powerful that it even surpassed the young dragon in size.


    "Nothing happened, just a deep sleep for half a year."


    Xilin shrugged jokingly.


    Elok rolled his eyes in anger. Wherever a dragon sleeps for half a year, it is so powerful.


    Then I slept for nearly three hundred years, and in the end I was hit on the ground by you who slept for half a year.


    Elok is not very stupid, he knows Xilin didn''t use all his strength.


    Because from the perspective of normal fights, except for Xilin''s first move at the beginning, there are second moves behind.


    As a result, he still easily blocked his attack, and the dragon language magic came casually.


    Originally, Elok wanted to use Dragon''s Breath, but then I thought it was just a contest between brothers. Why did he use his nirvana?


    Furthermore, I can''t even compare to Xilin''s strength. If you take out the dragon''s breath, Xilin''s dragon''s breath must be stronger than his own.


    It''s impossible for me to be hurt only by this point.


    "Get up."


    Xilin took the initiative to stretch out his arm, and there is no enemy between him and Elok.


    "Thanks, I hope you can really beat Aldridge."


    Elok took Xilin''s hand and stood up, shaking the sand on his body.


    Now I have some hope for Xilin to challenge Aldridge, maybe Xilin really wins.


    Only when he played against Xilin did he know how terrible he was. Facing his young dragon, he fought in a playful manner.


    "Come on, Xilin, don''t take the risk to challenge Aldridge."


    Felicia arrived here at this time and said to Elok.


    She didn''t want Xilin to really challenge Aldridge because of Elok''s words.


    She also saw the battle just now, but Xilin was stronger than she thought.


    But this is definitely not the capital that Xilin can challenge the adult dragon.


    "No, Sister Felicia, you haven''t fought with Xilin, you never know how powerful Xilin is, you really..."


    Elok shook his head, he didn''t agree with Felicia''s point of view.


    "Okay Elok, remember Xilin, you must never challenge Aldridge, after you watch the Blaze Mountains, immediately go back to your Noxus."


    Felicia stopped Elok from continuing.


    "All right."


    Elok sighed helplessly, he didn''t want to say more, since Felicia didn''t believe it, then forget it.


    Xilin blinked at Elok, and Elok instantly understood what Xilin was thinking.


    He thought he was whimsical, but now he supports Xilin very much.


    Only if Xilin defeated Aldridge, can he regain his freedom.


    "Your Majesty! (Brother)!"


    Others then rushed over.


    "Can we rest on your side for the time being tonight, Elok brother." Xilin asked with a smile.


    "Do I still have the right to refuse."


    Elok shook his body speechlessly, shaking off the sand in the gap between the dragon scales.


    "Then we will rest here tonight and go to the Blaze Mountains tomorrow.".


    Chapter 251:


    The place where Elok lives is really shabby.


    While the sky was not completely late, Xilin took Olena and the others to that village.


    Orina also hugged her grandma as she wished.


    The girls were arranged by Elok to sleep in the village for one night, while their four-headed dragons slept in the wilderness.


    Anyway, they are dragons and not humans, there is no such thing-so many rules.


    "Where is that human boy."


    After Xilin left the village, he asked Elok.


    "What kind of human boy?" Elok frowned and wondered.


    "It''s the one who dared to stand in front of many goblins."


    Xilin was very impressed with the boy.


    "Oh~ he, he left Silai Forest shortly after you left. I don''t know where to go now."


    Elok remembered the ignorant human teenager, if it weren''t for his temper, this human teenager would have died.


    "gone?"


    Xilin was a little surprised. Judging from the firm eyes of the young man, he was swearing to guard the village.


    As a result, he left now.


    "Well, I wanted to get him back, but I don''t want to get up when I think about it."


    Elok is still because of one word, laziness.


    "Where he can go, the monsters in the forest of Silay are enough for him to eat a pot."


    Xilin didn''t expect this young man to have such a brave personality, he dared to walk through the Xilai Forest alone and go to other places.


    You must know that although the Silai Forest is ruled by Elok, there are still a lot of hidden monsters that are only superficially surrendered to Elok.


    In fact, they are still acting on their own and are not restrained by Elok.


    So Silay Forest is extremely dangerous at night, unless he is a dragon.


    Xilin suspected that the boy didn''t go out at all, but died on the way.


    "Why are you interested in this human?" Elok asked.


    "It''s nothing, but he left a deeper impression on me. Go back to Longxue and sleep. You will take me to Aldridge tomorrow morning."


    Xilin stopped and said to Elok.


    "You really don''t go back to Longxue with me to rest together?"


    Elok invited again.


    Xilin and Felicia and Katelina turned their heads at the same time. Your dragon''s lair is not a place where dragons can stay.


    Seeing Xilin and the others ignored him, Elok snorted softly, his dragon lair didn''t want them to stay.


    Raising his arrogant head, Elok walked back to his dragon''s lair.


    "Okay, let''s just sleep on the spot."


    Xilin looked at the overgrown land around him, which was a world apart from his own Dragon Palace.


    "Brother, I miss your Dragon Palace."


    Katelina immediately rushed to Xilin''s side. She missed the Dragon Palace in Noxus, the golden throne, and the mountain of treasures.


    This is where the dragon should rest.


    "So what, if it comes out, it can only be done temporarily."


    Xilin can never take that pile of gold coins with him all the time.


    "The dragon must know how to adapt, Katelina."


    Felicia took the initiative to talk to Katelina at this time.


    "Yes, sister!"


    Katelina heard Felicia suddenly speak to herself, the whole dragon was taken aback, and then she straightened her posture.


    "Wow~ you guys have a chat first, I''ll go out for a while and then come back."


    Seeing this seemed to be the right time, Xilin immediately flapped his dragon wings into the air, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing Xilin leave, Katelina and Felicia fell silent.


    "You come to Katelina, I have something to tell you."


    After a while, Felicia took the initiative to speak.


    "Okay, sister."


    Katelina cleverly came to Felicia and looked down at the humanoid Felicia in front of her.


    "I remember you were only a few meters away when you left the Blazing Mountains. I didn''t expect you to grow into a young dragon in a year. You are very talented Katelina."


    Felicia raised her head and looked at Katelina with emotion.


    In fact, Katelina''s changes are also very big, but the brother Xilin next to her is too dazzling.


    The light that dazzled itself pressed down the light of sister Katelina, making Katelina like a little transparent.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    "Useless sister Felicia, brother has more talent than me."


    Katelina said hurriedly.


    There is such a dazzling brother by her side, she doesn''t even dare to accept Felicia''s praise humbly.


    "Xilin? Forget it, he is a pervert, you don''t have to compare yourself with him."


    Felicia twitched the corner of her mouth when she thought of Xilin. This is a normal red dragon, it is too fake.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would believe it was the funniest joke in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Sister Felicia, what do you say about brother... isn''t it a bit bad?"


    Katelina did not expect that sister Felicia would describe her elder brother this way, comparing her to a pervert...


    0........


    If my elder brother hears this, I still don��t slap my ass.


    "Huh? You look scared of him?"


    Felicia sat on a rock and laughed.


    "I...I''m not afraid of my brother!"


    Katelina proudly raised her head and said.


    She is Yinlong, just... just for fear that her brother''s righteous tail will spank her ass.


    "Really? But what you just did was telling me that you were afraid of him."


    Felicia finally found a topic that Katelina had in common.


    the other side


    Xilin was flying over the Xilai Forest. He wanted to fly a few laps and then go back, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    He wanted to go to the Flame Mountains to take a look in advance.


    "Should I go..."


    Xilin thought, his body really flew to the Blaze Mountains involuntarily.


    I didn''t go to the top of the volcano, so I took a turn around the two-tailed scorpion to avoid being spotted by Aldridge in advance.


    As long as they are far apart, and coupled with hiding their aura of convergence, Aldridge will not discover his whereabouts so quickly.


    Thinking about it, Xilin came to the two-tailed scorpion site that he had passed by.

 Chapter 155：

    stopped over the two-tailed scorpion site.


    Had it not been for his strength, the two-tailed scorpion might have eaten him and Katelina.


    The more and more angry he thought about in the sky, Xilin fell straight down, and then launched a retaliatory massacre. Where.


    Chapter 252:


    After Xilin killed all the two-tailed scorpions extinct, he flew back.


    As soon as I went back, I saw Katelina and Felicia two dragons talking very happily.


    "It looks like you have untied your heart knot."


    Xilin is very happy that they can become real sisters, not the kind of rigid scenes.


    "Woo~ I''m sleeping, I''m sleepy."


    Felicia saw that Xilin had come, so she didn''t say anything to Katelina.


    When Xilin saw this, he knew that he was not coming back, so he could just sleep in the distance.


    But now the night is getting late, the Xilin mountain-like body is lying on the ground, Katelina is close to his side, and Felicia is lying on his shoulders.


    The night time passed quickly, and the Sun was greeted by the Xilai Forest.


    "Go, ready to go to the Blaze Mountains."


    Xilin stretched his waist and made movements that cats should have.


    "Xilin, do you really want to take Katelina and this group of humans?!"


    Felicia now feels that Xilin is definitely not joking.


    As for why, now this group of people are all ready to go.


    sat on Katelina one by one, waiting for Katelina to take them to the Flame Mountains.


    "Of course, I never make a joke."


    Xilin is now going to single out Aldridge. The more people he brings, the better.


    Only in this way can I show my beautiful side.


    I have been to Western Fantasy Continent for so long, and I have never pretended it once.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Felicia, there is absolutely no problem with Xilin''s strength."


    Elok said indifferently, cheering on Xilin by the way.


    "I... I really lost to you Xilin, but I will never let you go unless you beat me."


    Felicia didn''t bother to pay attention to Elok who was next to her, her tone becoming heavier and deeper, and then her whole body swelled instantly.


    bursts of flames burst out of his body, and the flames immediately formed pieces of strong dragon scales.


    The golden eye mask of her left eye was swallowed in her stomach, and the empty left eye was exposed.


    This time, even if she reveals her ugly side, Felicia will use her strength to stop Xilin.


    If Xilin couldn''t even fight as hard as he could, how could he win the fight against Aldridge, who was crushing him.


    "Since Felicia sister, you must try my skills, come on."


    Xilin wanted to wait until the fight with Aldridge to give Felicia a surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Felicia would now take the initiative to ask for a fight with herself, so she would have to act like a male dragon.


    Elok swallowed, and he could see that Felicia was really angry.


    It can also be seen from this point that Felicia is really worried about Xilin, she is really afraid that Xilin will lose her freedom because of her impulse.


    Katelina saw her brother and sister about to fight, and sensibly took everyone away from her surroundings.


    "Wait for me! Sister Katelina!"


    Elok didn''t dare to stay here, maybe something unexpected would happen.


    When everyone pushed to 10,000 meters away, a mushroom cloud erupted in that place just now.


    The powerful energy fluctuations came, and Katelina hurriedly hid in the dragon''s den with her daughters.


    Only Elok was struggling to support him on the ground.


    When this fluctuation disappeared, smoke and dust rose up in that area.


    "So fast?!"


    Elok''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his keen longan could naturally see through the smoke.


    Amidst the billowing dust, a tall and tall figure was standing there, and his hand was holding a dragon that was only a little smaller than him.


    Xilin won, and won with a spike speed.


    Seeing this, Elok knows that Xilin''s fight against himself last night was a hidden strength, but he did not expect to hide so much power that even Felicia''s sister could kill in a flash.


    The dragon that killed Felicia in seconds, Elok had only seen two of them, one was his mother Danielle, and the other was Aldridge.


    battle center


    "You won Xilin, but I didn''t expect you..."


    Felicia''s face rose with a wry smile. She was originally worried about Xilin, but she didn''t expect that this worry was unnecessary...


    "I told my sister, my strength is very strong."


    Xilin blew the sand on Felicia, looked at Felicia and said, "I will get the Blaze Mountains back, sister."


    "Um!"


    Felicia didn''t know what to say, and lay directly in Xilin''s arms.


    Feeling Xilin''s strong heartbeat and the warm body temperature, I wonder if my mother will agree with her partner who has never been Xilin.


    The world view of the red dragon is very simple. The male red dragon is powerful and can naturally attract the female red dragon.


    Especially Xilin''s appearance is so handsome and burly among the red dragons.


    "Let''s go, to the Flame Mountains!"


    Xilin''s voice spread throughout the Xilai Forest, and the aura on his body was no longer obstructed, and quickly rippled away.


    He wants to enter the Flame Mountains in high profile!


    After knowing the power of Xilin, the three-headed red dragon took a silver dragon and a group of humans and flew toward the terrifying flame mountain group in mighty force.


    Flaming mountains


    "Remember, three days later, all the red dragons in the Blazing Mountains will gather to attack the Alpha Empire."


    Aldridge sat on the throne where only Dannier, the mother of the flame dragon, sat on the throne, obsessed with the feeling that this right gave him.


    Daniel��s throne hasn��t even sat on Felicia, the appointed ruler, since she left.


    But Aldridge sat down disrespectfully, seemingly not paying attention to Danier at all.


    "Yes."


    The surrounding red dragons all lowered their heads, one by one looking downcast.


    No red dragon wants to be enslaved, but they can only do so for freedom.


    "Huh? I smell some familiar smells."


    Aldridge immediately woke up from the smell of power, he actually felt the breath of Felicia, this prodigal dog even dared to come back.


    "Interesting, there are two other smells... I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    The smell in Aldridge''s mouth at this time naturally refers to Xilin and Katelina.


    But he never expected that the younger brother and sister who had been bullied by him came back. .


    Chapter 253:


    Except for Aldridge, the other red dragons below naturally felt these breaths.


    For a time, the red dragons talked a lot.


    "Felicia is back?"


    "I didn''t expect her to be so courageous."


    "What''s the matter with boldness? I guess Aldridge won''t let him go again this time."


    "����"


    The red dragons were very surprised at Felicia''s return, and at the same time they were a little bit sorry.


    Actually they think Felicia is pretty good, at least they won''t enslaved them like Aldridge.


    It''s a pity that Felicia couldn''t beat Aldridge, otherwise they would still be the red dragons at ease.


    But it��s okay, anyway, I only need to work for Aldridge for a hundred years.


    "Everyone, our old friends are coming back, so don''t treat each other coldly."


    Aldridge sneered while lying on the throne.


    in the distant sky


    "I have sensed the breath of Aldridge, which means that he also found us."


    Felicia said, lying on Xilin''s back.


    "What about 27, this time I will make him pay."


    Xilin also sensed this long-lost aura. He once bullied himself, and today he will return it all.


    "Xilin, you still have to be careful, and, say it in advance, if you lose, don''t say that I brought you here."


    After Elok finished speaking, he speeded up and entered the Flame Mountain group ahead of schedule.


    He was afraid that if Cillin said it and told himself, Aldridge would punish himself.


    "Elok!"


    Felicia yelled a little angrily. She didn''t expect her brother to be so timid.


    Before entering the Flame Mountains, he trusted Xilin so much, but when he was about to reach the Flame Mountains, he actually said this.


    "Okay, Sister Felicia, you should know Elok''s character better than me, don''t worry about him."


    Xilin smiled softly and looked at Elok''s fading back, and then he speeded up and rushed towards the Flame Mountains.


    Katelina was a little excited, she had been away from the Flame Mountains for a year, and she didn''t know how she had changed now.


    I don��t even know how those brothers and sisters in the Blazing Mountains view themselves.


    But I want to know, I still look at it coldly, after all, I am a silver dragon.


    But Katelina has become accustomed to the eyes of other red dragons, as long as her brother Xilin and sister Felicia treat herself well.


    Gradually, crimson volcanoes appeared in front of everyone, with billowing black smoke from the top of their heads, making the entire Blazing Mountains look extremely depressing.


    Looking at all of this, there will be a feeling that a dark cloud is overwhelming the city, and a great war is about to come.


    "Is this the Blazing Mountains... I didn''t expect your Majesty to be born here."


    Orina sat on Katelina''s back and swallowed, shocked in her heart.


    "This is the place where the red dragon lives, and it is exactly as recorded in the tribe."


    Wen Dini is also a little lucky that Noxus was built in the desert, at least the environment is not as bad as here.


    If Noxus were established here, she believed that many races of Noxus would not be able to survive here today.


    It is estimated that the only people who can survive are the desert werewolves.


    As long as the Desert Werewolves live here for half a year, they will gradually evolve into Flame Werewolves.

 Chapter 156：

    This is the terrible adaptability of werewolves.


    "Does your Royal Highness Katelina have a habit of living here?"


    Alisa asked at this moment.


    After all, Katelina is essentially a silver dragon.


    Yinlong doesn''t like the hot and dry environment, they prefer life on the top of the mountain.


    It is very humid and dense with trees.


    "Of course, I''m my brother''s sister, what''s wrong with it."


    Katelina raised her head proudly and said.


    After all, she still has the blood of the Red Dragon in her bones. Even if life is really uncomfortable here, she is still able to live.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina is really amazing." Alisa complimented.


    Silver Dragon can live here without complaining, that''s really amazing.


    As everyone knows, if Katelina was a child, she would have dared to complain.


    Even if Daniel violated Tiamat''s will, Katelina would be thrown out of the Flame Mountains.


    It would be nice to be able to take you in, and dare to talk a lot there.


    "It''s nothing."


    Katelina was complacent after hearing Alisa''s praise, but on the surface it was still colder.


    Flaming Mountains Center


    "Uh huh, isn''t this our Elok brother, why did he arrive so late?"


    Aldridge lay on the throne and looked at Elok, who had just landed, playfully.


    "Um... Brother Aldridge, sister Felicia, they are back, I will come to you non-stop to report in advance."


    Elok hurriedly lowered his body and lowered his posture.


    "It really is Felicia, why, she came to die again?"


    Aldridge really didn''t expect Felicia to come back and die.


    But this time he will definitely let her come back and forth. The Blazing Mountains are not for you to come and leave.


    "By the way, Felicia brought Xilin and Katelina back."


    Seeing Aldridge''s expression, Elok told him that Xilin was coming.


    He was afraid that Aldridge would come to trouble him later.


    "Xilin and Katelina?"


    Aldridge''s calm eyes suddenly became shocked.


    These two names plus those two familiar smells, I finally remembered it!


    "Xilin came to the Flame Mountains...Didn''t you hear that he went to the Death Desert? Is it because he is now beaten and crying and he wants to come back to the Flame Mountains for help? Haha!"


    Aldridge looked up and laughed.


    Where did he know that Xilin had conquered the Desert of Death and also established the Red Dragon Empire Noxus.


    "Just right, since you are here, stay in the Blazing Mountains forever. As for Katelina...huh! She will be severely tortured by a red dragon emperor!"


    The brutal red dragon like Aldridge is even more disgusting with dragons of other races.


    If it hadn''t been for Daniela to protect Katelina a year ago, Katelina would have played him alive.


    This time he came back, he played Katelina to applause, and finally killed!


    Don''t tell him any dragon rules, he doesn''t care.


    He only cares about one thing, and that is himself.


    And he believes that the aloof Dragon Queen Tiamat will bless him, he is a loyal believer of Dragon Queen! .


    Chapter 254:


    "Aldridge..."


    At this moment, Felicia stood up from Xilin''s back, glaring at the guy sitting on Daniel''s throne underneath.


    "Isn''t this the last lost dog? Why, I''m back again with a companion?"


    Aldridge, entrenched on the throne, looked up at the sky.


    A young red dragon, a young silver dragon, and a group of humans on her.


    What kind of strange combination is this, isn''t Elok saying that Xilin and Katelina are here?


    In other words, the silver dragon is Katelina, is it possible that this red dragon is Xilin?!


    How is this possible, how can a red dragon grow up so big in a year? Even if you are alive as Queen Tia Matron, it''s impossible.


    Is it a dream? It is still said that this red dragon is not Xilin.


    But the aura on this red dragon is exactly the same as the aura of Xilin in my memory.


    Just when Aldridge was puzzled, Xilin spoke.


    "Aldridge, long time no see, why? I can''t even recognize me?"


    Xilin stagnated in the air, spreading his dragon wings to stabilize his figure, and said condescendingly to Aldridge underneath.


    "It really is you! Xilin!"


    Aldridge heard Xilin''s words and confirmed Xilin''s identity.


    I didn''t expect that this younger brother once really changed so much in just one year.


    This feat is estimated to be recorded in the annals of the dragon family forever, right?


    Could it be that this Xilin is the reincarnation of a god? Otherwise how could it grow so fast.


    "Aldridge! You are sitting on the throne where your mother used to be! Are you looking for death!"


    Felicia suddenly became angry when he saw where Aldridge was sitting.


    This position belongs to Danielle forever, even if the ruler is Aldridge now, he is not qualified to sit down!


    "Looking for death? Hahaha, it''s not without Felicia, this is the place where the ruler of the Flame Mountains should sit. Whoever stipulates that it is exclusive to the mother, but you, Felicia~��."


    "Bring Xilin to the Flame Mountains. Is it possible that you want Xilin to support you and get the Flame Mountains back?"


    Aldridge looked at Felicia and Xilin, and immediately had a simple guess in his mind.


    It''s a pity that he guessed wrong, it was Xilin who wanted to come to the Flame Mountains to avenge Felicia and get the Flame Mountains back.


    "Shut up! Aldridge, remove your dirty body from your mother''s position!"


    Felicia scolded.


    "Remove? What if I don''t? Why, now I don��t even want the body of the great red dragon, and show up as a filthy and humble human body? Also, Sister Katelina hasn��t seen you for a long time~"


    Aldridge changed the topic to Katelina as he spoke.


    Two pairs of aggressive eyes looked up and down Katelina without any cover.


    "Don''t call my sister, I don''t have a brother like you!"


    Katelina put her head aside in disgust, she would not admit this kind of brother to death.


    "Unexpectedly, after more than a year, your mouth is still stinky as always. Are the humans in your body used to honor me? I am very satisfied. It will make you die very happy."


    Aldridge smelled the scent from Olena and the others, it was delicious on earth~


    Maybe it''s been a long time since I eat humans.


    Since becoming the ruler of the Blazing Mountains, the first thing he did was to eat the humans in the red dragon group.


    The red dragon group dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, after all, the contract was signed, who would dare to resist Aldridge.


    "You filthy red dragon! Nowhere near one thousandth of your majesty''s!"


    Orina heard Aldridge''s words and immediately cursed at him.


    "What? You dare to call me dirty?"


    Aldridge''s eyes widened, and the anger in his eyes gradually burned.


    A little human dare to insult the real dragon!


    In an instant, Aldridge exploded with a powerful dragon, spreading towards the surroundings!


    The surrounding red dragons were all lowered and trembling in Aldridge''s anger.


    Orina in the sky saw Aldridge''s anger, and immediately closed her eyes.


    Katelina wanted to turn around and leave, but looking at her calm and composed brother in front of her, she instantly had the courage to face Aldridge.


    When Aldridge��s Long Wei came in front of everyone, he was blocked by an invisible wall.


    "what?"


    Aldridge was a little shocked when he saw this, his own Longwei didn''t work.


    What he didn''t know was that Xilin released his Longwei at the critical moment and blocked him.


    It''s just that Xilin''s Longwei just blocked and did not counterattack, so he didn''t know that Xilin used Longwei to block Longwei.


    "�� "Aldridge, it looks like you are very tugged."


    The corners of Xilin''s mouth slightly cocked, and the aura on his body gradually surpassed Aldridge.


    "Huh! It turned out to be you. I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. It''s no wonder that you dare to come to the Blaze Mountains to help Felicia, but do you know that I am a grown-up dragon!"


    Aldridge finally stood up from Daniel''s throne, and the huge dragon wings spread out and waved, causing him to come to the midair at the same level as Xilin.


    The two giant dragons looked at each other, and the power of the dragon was agitated.


    When the strength is not very far apart, Longwei can''t crush the opponent.


    The current Longwei test is just to show that he has a more emperor status.


    But obviously, Aldridge''s Longwei is not Xilin''s opponent at all, and Xilin easily retreats.


    "Damn it! I want you to die!"


    (������)���� "Flamingball (flaming ball)!"


    Seeing that Longwei could not crush Xilin, Aldridge immediately used the dragon language magic.


    A burning fireball instantly appeared behind Aldridge, then turned into a beam of red light and flew towards Xilin.


    "Humph!"


    Xilin snorted coldly, and didn''t even want to hide. Seeing the blazing orb that was already close at hand, the right wing immediately slapped the blazing orb.


    Bang boom righteous!


    There was an explosion, and then a cloud of black smoke rose.


    "arrogant����"


    Aldridge didn''t expect Xilin to dare to accept this dragon language magic, you know, this is not fireball.


    But when the black fog dissipated, Aldridge was shocked, and Xilin stopped in mid-air unscathed.


    "Xilin, put me on Katelina''s back, you concentrate on dealing with Aldridge.".


    Chapter 255:


    Felicia thought that Xilin didn''t choose to dodge, but instead took it hard just to keep herself from getting hurt.


    I stayed on Xilin''s back but it was a futile effort.


    "Um."

 Chapter 157：

    Xilin came to Katelina''s side and put Felicia on it.


    Aldridge is a grown-up dragon after all, Xilin naturally wants to do his best, and it is indeed inconvenient to bring Felicia.


    can''t even use the magical skill of throwing on the earth.


    "Let me see how strong you have become this year!"


    "Glowingray (blazing rays!)!"


    A ring of fire lit up above Aldridge''s head, and then the light spot in the center of the ring of fire gradually condensed, and the last crimson ray shot towards Xilin.


    "Flameshield!"


    A group of scorching flames instantly covered Xilin''s whole body. Facing the fiery rays that broke through the air, the flame shield had absorbed all this terrifying energy.


    "Fire shield? Six-ring dragon language magic, I didn''t expect you to do it."


    Aldridge was dumbfounded. Six-ring magic can only be used by adult dragons.


    But Xilin''s breath is clearly that of a young dragon, how could it be an adult dragon.


    In terms of body size, it is indeed similar to an adult dragon.


    "Are you surprised?" Xilin chuckled lightly.


    Aldridge can be regarded as the strongest enemy he has encountered so far.


    The other enemies are basically crushed, only Aldridge is not. Sure enough, adult dragons are different.


    But if he is a grown-up dragon, Aldridge can''t support his three tricks.


    "Roar! Since magic has no effect on you, let''s see below!"


    Aldridge didn''t have the patience to continue using dragon language magic, but took out the dragon''s favorite hand-to-hand combat.


    "Right on my mind!"


    ��!


    The two behemoths collided in an instant.


    Fighting between giant dragons never pays attention to any skills, it is completely determined by strength.


    "Roar!"


    Xilin''s right paw was raised high, the energy of his whole body was collected in the paw, and the crimson light flashed in it, and then he grabbed it towards Aldridge''s face.


    Seeing Xilin''s attack, Aldridge hurriedly stretched out his hands to block, and at the same time opened his blood basin and bit towards Xilin''s shoulder.


    "leave me alone!"


    Xilin didn''t expect Aldridge to even move his mouth.


    Although this is very common among giant dragons, he played a few giant dragons, and none of them moved their mouths.


    Aldridge��s dragon teeth are not a joke, they are enough to pierce Xilin��s dragon scales.


    In order to prevent him from being injured and getting rabies, Cillin gave up the attack on his paws, but suddenly grabbed Aldridge''s upper and lower jaws with both paws.


    made Aldridge unable to close his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    Aldridge never expected that Xilin would come with this trick, screaming at Xilin, and then wanted to attack Xilin with his free paws.


    "Go and fight on the ground!"


    Seeing this, Xilin directly grabbed Aldridge''s upper and lower jaws in midair, and then threw Aldridge to the ground with all his arms.


    Aldridge was able to break free and quickly twisted his body. As he approached the ground, he stabilized his figure with the dragon''s wings.


    But just stabilized, before he had time to recover, Xilin followed him and appeared in front of him.


    "Miscellaneous!"


    Xilin opened his paws and swiped across Aldridge''s face for an instant.


    ����!


    Five bloodstains appeared on Aldridge''s face, followed by splashes of red blood.


    "Damn! You dare to hurt me!"


    Aldridge stroked the hot pain on his face, but he didn''t expect that Xilin was the first to cause harm to himself.


    This is the real face slap! How could he bear it!


    The other red dragons who watched the show looked at Xilin incredible one by one, but he did not expect that his younger brother, who was born more than four years ago, would be so powerful.


    caught Aldridge''s face with a scar, they couldn''t do it anyway.


    Elok''s eyes are bright, maybe he can really regain his freedom, brother Xilin, come on! I can only cheer for you in my heart!


    A sulphurous smell emanated from his throat, making the sound of gurgling hot water boiling.


    "Xilin be careful!"


    Felicia couldn''t help but screamed, and the eye-catching dragon knew that Aldridge was about to breathe flames.


    "Fire breath? Aldridge, do you think this hurt me?"


    Xilin said disdainfully.


    "To shut up!"


    Aldridge didn''t talk nonsense with Sirin, the energy from his whole body gathered in his mouth, and he reached his limit in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    A pillar of fire soaring into the sky, carrying billowing heat energy, cut through the air, and flew towards Xilin in an arc.


    "It''s not just you who can breathe flames!"


    Xilin''s flame breath is stronger.


    Not only that, Xilin''s flame breath converges obviously much faster than Aldridge''s!


    A pillar of fire carrying the aura of ruining the heavens and the earth spouted from the mouth of Xilin, and the surrounding space was instantly distorted.


    Bang boom!


    The two fire breaths collided together, and the power was no less than the power of the Seven Rings Magic.


    A heat wave swept away in an instant, and all the surrounding red dragons opened their wings to block in front of him.


    Felicia jumped directly from Katelina and instantly recovered into a red dragon body in mid-air, using her huge body to hug Katelina and the humans on her body.


    took them back to the ground.


    rumbling~


    For a while, the entire flaming mountain group shook, and the volcano seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, and black smoke continued to rise from the crater.


    is like a painter who has blackened the entire sky.


    The power generated by the flame breath burst out in the flame mountain group unscrupulously.


    The low-powered red dragon was even thrown off directly.


    "Roar!"


    Aldridge saw his breath stalemate and immediately used his force again.


    "Roar!"


    Xilin is the same, a red light gradually shines from the tip of the dragon''s tail, and then goes towards the spikes above, the spikes that light up are as gorgeous as red crystals.


    The flame breath also crushed Aldridge''s flame breath at this moment.


    "Do not!"


    Aldridge tried his best to counter pressure, but his flame breath couldn''t disperse Xilin''s breath anyway.


    "I am invincible 1! Except for my mother! No dragon is my opponent!".


    Chapter 256:


    Aldridge roared unwillingly.


    But no matter how he roars, it is the final outcome.


    Bang boom!


    Xilin''s flame breath completely fell on Aldridge''s figure, devouring everything around him.


    The flashing red pillar of fire burned the land, Aldridge''s figure was completely covered, intertwined into a ball of red balls.


    After breathing out flames for half a minute at Aldridge, Xilin gasped and stopped the attack.


    is also at this moment, the sphere condensed by the flame collapsed at this moment, turned into countless dots of sparks, floating in the flame mountain group.


    Every point of Mars can reach a high temperature of thousands of degrees, and the surrounding space is directly distorted, making it impossible to see through with the naked eye.


    sky


    Xilin was surrounded by crimson flames, exuding a terrifying breath, and the pair of dark red ones became shining like rubies.


    There was even a golden flame burning between the eyebrows, revealing his noble aura.


    The flames behind ���� gradually outlined a circle of fire, and the dragon was swept away unreservedly, and the pieces of dragon scales even turned into masses of fire.


    Every time the dragon wing vibrates, there will be countless sparks scattered, falling in the air like fire elves.


    At this moment, Xilin''s posture is his full firepower posture, the energy of the whole body is no longer retained, and all of it is released.


    "I can''t lose to you!"


    Boom!


    Aldridge on the ground suddenly flapped the dragon''s wings, fanning the surrounding sparks, revealing his figure.


    At this moment, Aldridge''s dragon wings looked fragmented, the dragon scales on his body had fallen off a large piece, and the dragon horns on the head had melted away.


    The sharp thorns on ����''s back were smoothed out by the horrible breath of flame just now.


    "You kill him for me!"


    At this moment, Aldridge actually broke the rules of heads-up between the red dragons, using the power of the contract to instruct the red dragon to attack Xilin.


    "You mean! Aldridge!"


    "No! This is breaking the rules!"


    "Aldridge! You can''t afford to lose! Give up!"


    "..."


    The surrounding red dragons never expected that Aldrin would still make this, one by one wanted to resist Aldridge''s power.


    But the power of the contract is obviously stronger than them. The dragons can''t control their bodies, spread their wings and fly towards Xilin.


    "Group fight? I want to fight ten!"


    Xilin is naturally not afraid of the gang fight of this group of red dragons.


    These red dragons only need to kill in front of them!


    ��! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, there were waves of sounds like thunder rolling in the sky. After a closer look, I realized that it was the sound of Xilin violently beating other red dragons.


    "Go down!"


    Xilin grabbed the tail of an attacking red dragon and threw him down.


    The rest of the red dragons were all beaten down by him with one kick and one punch.


    "Xilin! I can''t control my body, can I be lighter."


    At this time, Elok came to Xilin with a mournful face. He didn''t expect Aldridge to do this trick again. He really wanted to cry without tears.


    "Don''t worry Elok brother, I will be lighter."


    Xilin smiled lightly, and then mercilessly threw Elok down.

 Chapter 158：

    "Xilin!"


    boom!


    A cloud of dust rose, and Elok fell in the pit.


    As Xilin hit the surrounding brothers and sisters and didn''t kill them, these red dragons flew up immediately after they fell.


    Because Aldridge didn''t stop his orders.


    "Xilin! No matter how strong you are, you can''t win so many red dragons!"


    Aldridge''s idea is very simple. He wants to recover some of his injuries and strength now, and when Xilin runs out of energy, it is time for him to fight back.


    "Is this the idea of ??miscellaneous repair? It''s really humble!"


    Xilin casually shot a red dragon next to him.


    If you want the red dragons around to stop attacking, you must invalidate the contract. If you want to invalidate the contract, you must... kill the contractor!


    And the current contractor is Aldridge.


    In other words, Aldridge has to be killed!


    "Roar!"


    Xilin is not a dragon in this world, he wants to see what happens when he kills the same kind!


    A hurricane lifted off Xilin''s body, countless red dragons were scattered, made a space for Xilin, and pointed directly at Aldridge.


    "Aldridge!"


    The speed of Xilin surpassed the speed of sound for a time, and a deafening sonic boom erupted.


    "Quick! Quick! Stop him!"


    Aldridge''s eyes widened in horror. He just wanted to turn around and escape, but he underestimated Xilin''s speed too much.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    At the moment he had just turned around and still hadn''t flown, Xilin had already come behind him.


    boom!


    Xilin stepped on Aldridge''s abdomen from a high altitude, his sharp claws pierced his skin, and a lot of blood spread along the claws.


    "Ah!" Aldridge cried out in pain.


    "Aldridge, look at you now, it makes me feel sick, you can sit in the position of mother?"


    Xilin stepped on Aldridge and looked down at him condescendingly.


    "You...the winner is the winner, and you have the right to enjoy all the victory products of the Blazing Mountains!"


    Aldridge turned his head to look at Xilin on him, why did he lose to this brother who had only left the Flame Mountains for a year?


    0............


    "Resolve their contract." Xilin had to let Aldridge rescind the contract just in case.


    "I don''t! Why?"


    Aldridge said disdainfully.


    This is his trophy, even if you defeat me, this red dragon group will always belong to itself within a hundred years.


    "Are you sure Aldridge?"


    Xilin''s mouth evoked a coldness, and then he stretched out his paw and slid lightly on the spikes on Aldridge''s back.


    then suddenly grabbed a spike and pulled it up!


    ����!


    A thorn with shredded meat was pulled out by Xilin. This is the real connection between flesh and blood.


    "Roar!"


    Aldridge screamed to the sky in pain.


    The miserable voice spread throughout the entire flame mountain group, and the surrounding red dragons were all trembling. Listening to the voice, you know how painful Aldridge is now.


    But when they think that Xilin is now to give them freedom, they are overjoyed.


    "I tell you, give me the contract, or I will pull out your bone spurs one by one."


    Xilin bent down and whispered in Aldridge''s ear.


    Aldridge''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard Xilin''s words. He didn''t expect Xilin to also be interested in this group of red dragons.


    "Hahaha!"


    Then Aldridge turned sorrow into laughter and laughed wildly.


    The group of red dragons watching the show thought they could be free, but they didn''t expect it to end up with a different owner. Where.


    Chapter 257:


    This idea was also made by Xilin temporarily.


    He did want to let the red dragon group return to freedom, but then he thought about it.


    I and this group of red dragons are not relatives, why do I have to help them restore their freedom?


    If they treated themselves as good as Felicia when they were young, it would be no problem to help them by themselves.


    The red dragon group is a very powerful combat power. With them, as long as Noxus encounters the same kind, wouldn��t it be invincible?


    Thinking of this, Xilin already seemed to see the future.


    "Okay, I promise you, I can give you the main contract, but I have one condition."


    Aldridge appreciates Xilin''s ambition like himself, this is what a red dragon should have.


    But how can I give Xilin the contract for nothing?


    ����!


    Xilin did not say a word, and pulled out one of Aldridge''s bone spurs.


    "Ah!" Aldridge let out a low growl again.


    was rendered with bright red blood on his back, like a red cloak.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me, listen to Aldridge, give me the contract."


    Xilin put his hand on Aldridge''s other spike.


    As long as Aldridge dares to say one more thing, Xilin will pull out the bone spur without saying a word.


    "You are very good at Xilin, hot enough, only such a red dragon can reach the top."


    Aldridge panted heavily, and a red contract on his forehead slowly floated out, revealing a number of obscure dragons.


    "certainly."


    Xilin took the contract, then turned to look at the group of red dragons with extremely expectant eyes.


    "Which... Brother Xilin? Can you give us freedom?"


    "Brother Xilin, you are so amazing. It is up to you to help us restore our freedom."


    "Hey~ Brother Xilin, cross out my name..."


    "����"


    The red dragons around seemed to see the arrival of freedom.


    Xilin smiled softly, stretched out his left hand, a paw bounced out like a spring, and then the name belonging to Elok was crossed out.


    Elok''s character is destined that he can''t be a good soldier, he is only suitable for salted fish.


    And Xilin thought Elok was very interesting, so he crossed out Elok''s name and gave him freedom.


    At the moment the name disappeared, Elok felt the shackles in his heart opened instantly.


    "Thank you! Xilin! Thank you!"


    Elok unfolded his dragon wings excitedly and rose into the air, slapped in excitement, and hovered in the air.


    "Well, you can go to your Xilai Forest and enjoy your time."


    Xilin smiled and looked at Elok who was like a child.


    "Goodbye Xilin, come to Xilai Forest to play more when you have time!"


    Elok didn''t want to stay in the Flame Mountains anymore, and immediately lifted his wings and flew towards the Xilai Forest.


    The remaining dragons all looked at Xilin.


    "As for the other brothers and sisters, I actually think that Aldridge is right. As long as we red dragons work together, there will be no undefeated enemy in the world."


    "So... in order for the Red Dragon clan to dominate the Western Fantasy Continent, let''s not tear up this contract."


    Xilin waved the contract lightly, and the contract melted into his forehead.


    "what?!"


    "What do you mean! Do you want to instruct us?!"


    "It''s impossible! Xilin! I''m your brother, please tear me up the contract!"


    "����"


    When the surrounding red dragons heard that Xilin was not ready to tear up the contract, they all became angry at Xilin.


    "Kneel down."


    Xilin said lightly.


    The voice just fell, it thumped!


    All the red dragons knelt to the ground, and the **** of the contract made them immobile.


    "Do you think I have a good temper? Brother Xilin? Is this what you can call?"


    After Xilin finished speaking, he looked at Aldridge lying behind him.


    "You won, the ultimate winner, I lost, like a bereaved dog, haha~"


    Aldridge likes Xilin''s character very much.


    "Did you lose, are you ready to die?"


    Xilin said playfully.


    "Death?!" Aldridge''s pupils shrank: "You want to kill me!"


    "Have I said not to kill you?" Xilin would never leave Aldridge.


    Because Aldridge made no secret of the killing intent in his eyes when he confronted himself again.


    "No! You can''t kill me! Listening to Xilin, 1 we are all red dragons, and we must not kill each other."


    Aldridge understands that Xilin will really kill him, because the other person has the same character as himself, they are all lunatics.........


    "Can''t kill each other? That''s why you pierced Sister Felicia''s eyes, and then made her sister almost die in the hands of the two-tailed scorpion?"


    Xilin knew this from Elok.


    "It was Felicia who wanted to fly away! If she stayed in the Flame Mountains, she would never die!"


    Aldridge wanted to leave, but Xilin stepped on himself firmly.


    "You are afraid of death. In fact, death is nothing terrible, it''s just a matter of closing your eyes."


    Xilin''s paw slashed across Aldridge''s skin, and blood slowly flowed out of the wound.


    "Xilin, I am a loyal believer of Empress Tia Matron. If you kill me, Empress Tia Matron will be punished by God!"


    Seeing that Xilin did not intend to stop at all, Aldridge immediately moved out of Tia Matron.


    This is the dragon **** of the five-color dragon, and all five-color dragons have to believe in her.


    Aldridge did not believe that Xilin would decide to kill himself after hearing that he was a faithful believer.

 Chapter 159：

    "A loyal believer of the Queen Tiamat, he is indeed great. In fact, I am also a loyal believer of her. I believe he prefers a stronger red dragon believer."


    Xilin said without conscience that he was a believer in Queen Tiamatron.


    Actually, I didn''t believe in this Queen Tiamatron at all. I never believed in any gods, because I would definitely become a **** in the future.


    A dragon **** who surpassed Tiamat! ! !


    "Do not!"


    Aldridge knew that Xilin was determined, and immediately tried to break free of Xilin''s control.


    But how could Xilin give Aldridge this opportunity.


    "Thelandofimprisonmentisstrengthened (the land of imprisonment is strong)!"


    Xilin immediately used a more powerful imprisoned land dragon language magic.


    Aldridge couldn''t move in an instant, only those eyeballs could move.


    "go to hell!"


    Xilin''s sturdy and sharp dragon claws penetrated Aldridge''s heart, and grabbed his beating heart.


    At this time, the black smoke above the heads of the Blazing Mountains suddenly dissipated, and a whirlpool in the sky followed.


    "Xilin~".


    Chapter 258:


    There was a dull sound in the sky, like a low roar of God.


    Countless red dragons lay down at this moment, including Felicia and Katelina behind them.


    Only the group of humans like Olena are a bit at a loss, including the elf Wendini.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Olena looked around and found that a group of great dragons, who were originally aloft, were actually afraid of something at this moment.


    "Could it be that����"


    Wen Dini is an elf after all. Compared to the others, she is more knowledgeable. This situation is probably because of one thing, the five-color dragon queen Tiamat has come.


    rumbling!


    The blue arc flickered in the dark clouds, and a pair of eyes appeared in the dark sky.


    An unprecedented powerful breath came from the sky, and the restrictions belonging to the sky were a little loose at this moment.


    Even Xilin was lowered by this breath.


    "Such a coincidence?"


    Xilin clenched his teeth and raised his head hard to look up into the sky.


    Is it possible that Aldridge is really a loyal follower of Queen Tia Matron?


    Now 1 is scene 27, which is very similar to the scene of God''s punishment in the memory of the dragon.


    Will Tiamat really want to punish himself once? This is no joke.


    If it really comes, Xilin''s body will definitely be unstoppable.


    The soul in the deepest part is trembling, making all the dragons present unable to move.


    Orina and the others, who had nothing to do before, don''t let this sudden aura overwhelming the ground.


    A whirlpool gradually formed at the center of the dark clouds in the sky, and the colorful beam of light shone on the earth, absorbing the magical power of the surrounding heaven and earth elements.


    The endless elemental magic power gathered towards the vortex in the sky, gradually drawing out the phantoms of dragon heads.


    These dragon heads are the heads of the red dragon, blue dragon, green dragon, black dragon, and white dragon.


    Only those five heads, they are all bigger than Xilin''s body.


    The colorful halo flying all over the sky set off his extraordinary, the outline of the body gradually appeared, and the huge torso was covered with these five-color beautiful stripes.


    At the end is a two-footed dragon-like tail that is thousands of meters away, showing a colorful halo.


    Tia Matron is here!


    With the dual pressure of Shenwei and Longwei, any creature in the Flame Mountain Group knelt to the ground, as if the throat of fate was choked by an invisible hand.


    suffocated countless monsters.


    The monsters belonging to the chaotic camp prayed to him one by one, chanting the name of Tiamat in their hearts.


    But despite other races, only the five-color dragon can truly believe in his glory.


    After all, he is the mother of the five-color dragon, the true source of the evil dragon.


    "Xilin~ I''m not mistaken you are by this name, my child."


    At this moment, Tiamat��s Red Dragon head spoke, and his voice seemed very soft, but it was shocked to the deepest part of his soul.


    "After Tia Matron, the mother of the great five-color dragon, your child Xilin is here to show you good wishes."


    Xilin wanted to scold his mother. He wanted to kill Aldridge, but he didn''t expect Tiamat to be drawn down.


    Now he is only a young dragon-level dragon, no matter what happens to Tiamat, he has to lower his posture first.


    But he also saw that this Tiamat was not the real body, but just a projection of the gods.


    If Tiamat��s true body comes, the sky ban will be broken, and Tiamat will break the agreement between the gods at that time.


    For a **** like Tiamat, who is still inferior, how dare he do this? Isn''t it a death hunt?


    However, Daniel has not said that Tiamat has not responded to her for a long time, except for the time when Katelina was born, he ignored the believers.


    How come the phantom directly descended this time today.


    Tiamat��s impenetrable and terrifying head looked at Xilin, his sturdy limbs showed his explosive power, and the five dragons nodded in satisfaction.


    "I have been paying attention to you Xilin since you were born. I thought you were a different-world dragon, so I deliberately checked your soul. If you are a different-world dragon, I will kill you on the spot."


    "But your soul told me that you are a purebred dragon, but your growth is so fast. In the multiverse world, there is no five-color dragon like you."


    Tiamat, as the five-color dragon and evil dragon god, naturally pays attention to the potential children of every race.


    When Xilin was born, Tiamat was keenly aware of his abnormality, so he secretly checked Xilin''s soul and found that Xilin was indeed a real dragon.


    So Tiamat watched Xilin a bit more, but she did not expect Xilin''s growth rate to really surprise her.


    There has never been a red dragon that can grow into a body that meets the standards of a young dragon in just one year.


    This never refers to the Western Fantasy Continent, but refers to the vast multiverse!


    Only other dragons can grow faster than normal dragons, and only other dragons can do it.


    But Xilin''s soul has no problem. This is the strangest thing about Tiamat.


    Logically speaking, Xilin, a red dragon that grows up with evildoers, must also be killed to avoid future troubles, but Tiamat was a little bit reluctant.


    When ���� spoke, Tiamat removed the breath from Xilin''s body, making Xilin''s whole body suddenly relaxed.


    Xilin immediately stood up straight and twisted his limbs. Now Tiamat is correcting it.


    It is reasonable to say that he wants to kill Aldridge. He should be very angry and punished him, but he didn''t expect that the audience would not be suppressed by his breath now.


    "Child, are you going to kill Aldridge? He is a loyal believer of me. He carries out my ideas to the end. I admire his approach."


    Tiamat''s words took a turn and put the matter back on Aldridge.


    Aldridge is indeed a loyal believer of Him, and will soon develop into a fanatic.


    Don��t think that Tiamat is the queen of the five-color dragon, she must have gained a lot of fanatics.


    In fact, she doesn''t even have 10,000 enthusiasts in the entire multiverse.


    After all, dragons are arrogant species, and their strength can reach the level of a demigod. If you are lucky, you can become a god.


    How could such a proud dragon be willing to become a fanatic of Tiamat?


    If you become a fanatic of Tiamat, it means that even if you are strong in the future, you will not be able to get rid of the **** of Tiamat.


    Therefore, Aldridge, the red dragon about to transform into a fanatic, is worthy of his projection to the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Of course, there is one more thing. He wants to meet Xilin. .


    Chapter 259:


    Because this year has passed, Xilin has never prayed to him once!


    Not once!


    If Xilin prayed to Tiamat, at least he could become a shallow believer, and he could communicate with him through divine consciousness.


    But, Xilin didn''t pray even once, but his strength was getting stronger day by day.


    Tiamat was planning to find a chance to come to Noxus once, but he didn''t expect Aldridge to have such a thing.


    Now Tiamat couldn''t sit still anymore, and directly descended on the Western Fantasy Continent in advance.


    "Great Queen Tia Matron, do you mean you want me to let him go?"


    Xilin raised his head and looked up at Tiamat''s five big heads and asked.


    "Why don''t you pray to me, Xilin."


    At this time, Tiamat changed the subject again.


    "Queen Tiamat, I am a red dragon without faith. You can also see this."


    How could Xilin pray to Tiamat, joking, but he grew up in the modern learning environment of the previous Blue Star, an atheist.


    "Huh~ But what about your Noxus? Except for that group of humans, the monsters are all chaotic camps. Why don''t you build my temple and let them believe in me?"


    Tiamat''s words gradually cooled down, as if he had no patience with Xilin.


    Noxus is a good empire, and Tiamat is very satisfied.


    The whole body is full of fighting atmosphere, and the national style is sturdy.


    He loved war and fighting, and he was very satisfied, but why did Xilin not let this group of monsters believe in himself?


    If you believe in yourself, you can get a lot of faith, plus the legend that Xilin may create in the future, and your **** position may be higher by a mile.


    Hearing this sentence, Xilin stopped replying, but fell into silence.


    In this situation, it is no use what he said. If Tiamat really wants to kill himself, then he is not afraid at all.


    The gods projection can only play in the hands of the demigods on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    If the strength surpasses the demigod, then the sky ban will be broken. Then, without Xilin''s trouble with Tiamat, other gods will look for her.


    "Aldridge, I know Xilin, you must kill him. I have never intervened in matters of the mortal world, but he is a powerful believer under me after all."


    "If a red dragon stronger than him believes in me, I don''t think it matters."


    Tiamat��s words are already very clear, and she wants Xilin to believe in her.


    If West Lincoln believed in her, it wouldn''t matter if she killed a hundred Aldridge.


    And after Xilin becomes a god, he can give birth to stronger children with Xilin.


    She had been born with other Taikoo dragons in the past, but it was a pity that they were all rebellious sons, who specialize in big rebellious things, and always wanted to betray his mother.


    "Sorry after Tia Matron, I refuse."


    Xilin is still the answer, refused, is he afraid of this Tiamat in the mortal world?


    The big deal is to completely offend Tiamat, since I have never needed her anyway.


    "My child, it is not good to speak to the mother in this tone. I will give you another chance to change your answer and become my believer."


    Tiamat no longer has much patience. If Xilin still gathers her in one bite, she absolutely must act hard and pour her cursed blood into Xilin''s body.


    So even if Xilin doesn''t want to listen to her, he still has to listen, and over time, Xilin will become the most loyal puppet under her.

 Chapter 160：

    But compared to a puppet, she prefers a believer of flesh and blood.


    "Tiamat Dragon Queen..."


    As soon as Xilin wanted to speak, the dark clouds around Tiamat changed at this moment.


    The black cloud was lifted by a hurricane at this moment.


    The sky seemed to be occupied by an empty tornado, and the original colorful halo was replaced by a touch of silver light.


    A giant dragon as huge as Tiamat appeared next to her.


    His whole body is composed of wind elements, and his body is covered with silver-white dragon scales. His body is slender and meandering, reflecting beautiful brilliance under the shining light of the surroundings.


    The eyes are dark blue like a cat, glowing with a pale blue light like the midsummer sky.


    The **** of good dragons, the lord of the north wind, Bahamut comes!


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you, how come I smelled a dirty smell, it turned out to be you, an old friend."


    Bahamut opened his eyes and looked at Tiamat playfully.


    A **** of evil dragons, a **** of good dragons, the two sides are naturally deadly enemies.


    As he has been paying attention to Tiamat, when Tiamat projected the lower realm, he attracted his attention.


    You must know that Tiamat hasn''t crossed the boundary for a long time.


    Intuitively told him that Tiamat had a problem this time.


    So Bahamut also cast a **** projection on the Western Fantasy Continent without saying a word.


    He watched all the passing just now, and when he heard that Xilin had grown to such a level of strength in a year.


    Bahamut knew that Xilin must never be a believer in Tiamat.


    After hearing that Xilin refused Tiamat many times, Bahamut saw that Tiamat seemed to want to do it, so he immediately revealed his figure.


    "�� "Huh! It''s you again, what do you want to do? I''m talking to my own descendants, and it''s your turn to interrupt!"


    Tiamat smelled Bahamut from the beginning, but she didn''t want to say it.


    just to prevent Bahamut from ruining his good deeds.


    Seeing that he was ready to force Xilin to become his subordinate, he did not expect Bahamut to intervene at the critical moment.


    "It turns out that Tiamat, the **** of the evil dragon (king of the king), was such a threat to seduce his offspring. As expected, he is an evil dragon. It''s disgusting!"


    Bahamut couldn''t understand Tiamat''s approach, he just wanted to stop Tiamat.


    Both sides are medium gods and low powers, and neither is afraid of anyone.


    Fight when it''s a big deal.


    "Go away! Be careful I turn you into a part of my treasure chest!"


    Tiamat is very annoying to Bahamut, and every time he casts himself down, he is prevented by Bahamut.


    This has caused Tiamat to be too lazy to be in the lower realm once in thousands of years, which is why Daniel has not received Tiamat��s response.


    "If you have this strength, let''s talk about it."


    Bahamut lowered his head and said to Xilin: "Your name is Xilin, right? Don''t worry, I am here, no dragon can force you to believe in her."


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Bahamut is specifically targeting Tiamat. .


    Chapter 260:


    "You bug! Follow me every time, beware that I will go to your kingdom of God to find you now!"


    Tiamat was really offended by Bahamut.


    "Come on then, Bahamut is never afraid of challenges, especially yours."


    Bahamut spread out his gorgeous silver wings, adding a sacred light to the sky.


    "Xilin! I follow your opinion. As long as you believe in me, you can definitely break the sky restrictions and come to the gods to become gods. At that time, our evil camp will have another powerful god."


    "I can give you the power of a demigod on the spot, and give you my projected power, enough for you to dominate the entire Western Fantasy Continent, and no race will be your opponent."


    "Of course, if you want to have the power of a demigod, you must inject my blood. As long as you have my blood, you will command the entire five-color dragons of the Western Fantasy Continent, and you will be their leader."


    Tiamat knew that he couldn''t help Bahamut, so there was only one way.


    That is to say the benefits that he can give Xilin, hoping to impress Xilin, and let Xilin voluntarily become his believer.


    If Xilin is moved, even Bahamut will not be able to stop him, after all, his character is like this.


    If you are forced, Bahamut will definitely stand up for you to be fair, otherwise he will only look at it coldly.


    When Bahamut heard such a promise under the Tiama charter, he was slightly shocked.


    Tiamat is really able to play, and gave Xilin the power of the projection. Her body must at least drop a little bit of divine power, and if she does not hide her kingdom of God, she will restore her divine power.


    I can hit it right now, defeating or even killing the body of Tiamat to take away the kingdom of God.


    Under the same supernatural power, there is a huge gap if one is missing.


    It''s not just Bahamut, all the red dragons in the Blazing Mountains are stunned, and Queen Tiamat is so optimistic about Xilin.


    Aldridge''s eyes widened. If Xilin agreed, he would really not survive.


    But when he wanted to ask Tiamat for mercy, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t speak anymore.


    Don''t even think about it, but Tiamat shut him up.


    "Sorry after Tia Matron, I still say nothing, refuse."


    Xilin resolutely looked at Tiamat above his head. He, who originally had a demigod item, didn''t panic at all. Now there is another Tiamat''s mortal enemy Bahamut next to him.


    With Bahamut''s existence, Xilin became more calm.


    "Don''t regret it!"


    Tiamat said with some irritation.


    Xilin actually refused in front of the dragons and even Bahamut without giving himself any face.


    Suddenly, a terrible dragon power swept away from her and pressed towards Xilin below.


    But before Long Wei came to Xilin, he was blocked by another force.


    "This is Xilin''s own choice, do you still want a strong action?"


    It was Bahamut who blocked Tiamat, how could he let Tiamat bully the small.


    "Bahamut! When we return to the God Realm, you and I will fight for life and death!"


    Tiamat was completely angry, she was about to lose her mind, and she even wanted to do something on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Tiamat! I never fear you. If you want to fight me, then fight! What does it mean to only bully your own children and grandchildren?"


    Bahamut began to discredit Tiamat in front of the red dragons.


    Actually, there is no need for Bahamut''s slander. Now the red dragons of the Blazing Mountains are a little bit distrustful of Tiamat.


    Even the dragons with such potential as Xilin treat them like this, not to mention their group of ordinary dragons.


    Just because you are the **** of evil dragons, can you trample on their red dragons at will?


    You know, the red dragon is the head of the five-color dragon! A symbol of pride!


    "Roar!"


    Tiamat could no longer control himself, and the dark clouds around him gathered again, thundering with thunder.


    Bahamut was also unwilling to be outdone, and the surrounding silver light exploded, rendering half the sky.


    From the ground, the sky seems to be divided into yin and yang.


    "Tiamat, you must think clearly! If the power surpasses the power of the demigods, and the sky is forbidden to shatter, you will be punished by the gods."


    Bahamut saw Tiamat''s momentum soaring, it seemed that he was about to reach a critical point where a demigod should have.


    If this is higher, the power will directly break through the demigod.


    "Who said I want to break through the demigod, Bahamut, you are looking for death!"


    Tiamat couldn''t bear it anymore, the elemental power of the body gradually shattered, and the five dragon heads looked at Xilin: "I hope you don''t enter the realm of the gods for the rest of your life!"


    A deafening roar swept across the sky, followed by a bang!


    Tiamat''s figure shattered into colorful spots of light scattered in the air, falling towards the ground.


    "What a quick temper."


    Bahamut saw this scene and immediately knew what Tiamat was doing. She went straight back to the God Realm, ready to come to the God Realm to make trouble for herself.


    "Xilin, right? I appreciate your courage. Tiamat is a madman. Just look at her five heads. Don��t worry, Tiamat will not trouble you in the lower realms, but you are in Western Fantasy. It''s not easy to mix in the mainland."


    When Bahamut saw Tiamat leave, he withdrew the silver light around him and turned his head to look down at Xilin on the ground.


    "Why?" Xilin was puzzled.


    "Don''t forget, Tiamat is the **** of evil dragons. The five-color dragons believe in her. Now as long as she issues an order, the entire Western Fantasy Continent will know about the five-color dragons."


    "It turns out that there is a red dragon named Xilin who dares to insult her. You will become the enemy of all the five-color dragons on the Western Fantasy Continent. At that time, not only the grown-up dragons, but the ancient dragons who have been sleeping for a long time will come to you for magic. "


    Bahamut did not go back to the God Realm the first time, anyway, it will take some time for Tiamat to find the door.


    Tiamat has a heavy weight in the heart of the five-color dragon. Basically, the five-color dragon is more or less a shallow believer.


    And Tiamat, in order to let these shallow believers also obey her and destroy Xilin, he will definitely give a generous reward, even a reward that will attract a dying Taikoo dragon.


    As soon as Bahamut''s words fell, the contract that was in Xilin''s head disappeared, and all the red dragons were free.


    Because this contract was sworn by Tiamat, she naturally has the ability to destroy the contract.


    More than that, a sentence appeared in the mind of the five-color dragons in the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Kill the red dragon Xilin Raymond Gattuso Caesar! Utiyamat will bestow demigod power on the killer, and he will become his entourage after leaving the mortal world!".


    Chapter 261:


    The Taikoolong who was still asleep in the deep opened his eyes one by one, follower!


    Followers are not easy, which means that as long as you kill the red dragon, you will become a god!


    This is very attractive to the five-color Taikoo dragon whose lifespan is about to die. No five-color dragon will not be tempted.


    Flaming mountains


    The surrounding red dragons looked at Xilin with unkind eyes. For them, Xilin was a chance to walk and become a god.


    Felicia looked at Xilin in a complicated manner. Her younger brother has now received a wanted order from Queen Tia Matron.


    Even Katelina''s eyes widened. Under the influence of Daniel since childhood, she is also a shallow believer of Tiamat, so she can naturally hear Tiamat''s order to kill her.


    His brother was hunted down by Queen Tiamat. Doesn''t that mean that the future enemy will even be the old guys of Taikoo Long.


    It was not just them. On the remote battlefield, the figure of a red dragon who was fighting suddenly stopped.


    "Xilin... my child... he insulted Queen Tia Matron?"


    Dannier grabbed a golden dragon in her hand, and then slammed the golden dragon into a mountain.


    The current Dannier''s expression is a little trance, the original mood of revenge disappears suddenly, in exchange for some bewilderment.


    "Roar!"


    The grieving roar filled the entire battlefield, and it wasn''t just Danier who was mourning.


    "The whole army obeys the order! Evacuate the battlefield! Return to the Flame Mountains!"


    Flaming mountains


    "Dear Bahamut Lord of the North Wind, you can pick out your ideas and tell me."


    Xilin seemed to hear what Bahamut said.


    "Hahaha! Smart! You are very smart Xilin, you deserve to be the red dragon that Tiamat tried so hard to get, then I will say it straightforwardly, you can believe in me!"

 Chapter 161：

    "I can let the metal dragon camp protect your safety until your strength grows."


    Bahamut appreciates Xilin very much.


    As for Xilin is a red dragon, Bahamut doesn''t have so many rules.


    As long as he is willing to believe in his monsters, no matter what camp he is, he will be protected by him. He never engages in racial discrimination.


    "I thank you here, I insist on my unbelief."


    Xilin is not afraid of those ancient dragons, as long as he takes out the demigod item and kills a ancient dragon in seconds, who will dare to do it easily at that time.


    After all, no matter how much the dragon wants this reward, it has to be weighed down and he has no life to get it.


    "Well, but I am not a dragon like Tiamat. I support your idea. If you do, my door will always be open for you."


    Bahamut is a pity, but he is also very generous.


    will not let the metal dragons attack Xilin because of this incident, the **** of good dragons is not for nothing.


    "Your name is Katelina, right? Actually, I have followed you, but it''s a pity that you believe in the lunatic Tiamat."


    Katelina, as a mixed-blood silver dragon, naturally received Bahamut''s attention.


    When he saw Tiamat was born in the Flame Mountains, he wanted to save her, but he didn''t expect Tiamat to take the lead.


    "I am just a shallow believer of the Queen Tiamat, and I can change my faith at any time, benevolent Bahamut, I can believe in you, but please help my brother!"


    Katelina saw Bahamut as if she wanted to believe in him, so she wanted Bahamut to protect Xilin''s life.


    "It''s worthy of being my kind. This awareness is stronger than that group of five-color dragons, but I can''t do anything about it. That crazy lady will find me right away."


    Bahamut spread out his hands very humanely, facing the attack of Tiamat''s madman, how dare he be distracted.


    And Xilin does not believe in himself, and he has no reason to help Xilin.


    "I����"


    Katelina''s eyes faded when she heard it, doesn''t it mean that her brother''s life is in jeopardy.


    "Sister, as I said before, we never need to ask anyone for everything. We can always rely on ourselves."


    Xilin came to Katelina''s side, touched Katelina''s silver head, and then lifted Katelina up.


    "I know my brother, but this time my opponent includes Taikoo Long..."


    Katelina''s most desperate thing is this, the difference between the strength of the two sides is too big.


    "Prince ancient dragon? Don''t say it is an ancient dragon, even a demigod must kneel down in front of me!"


    Xilin condescendingly said to Katelina.


    Above his head, Bahamut was a little surprised when he heard Xilin''s words, saying that he is now a demigod.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    What did Naxilin say to yourself? No, no, I shouldn''t be talking about myself.


    "I, Xilin, are here, thank you for your help, and I have the opportunity to see you in the realm of God."


    Xilin seemed a bit arrogant, basically affirmed that he would become a god.


    "I actually didn''t do anything. Okay, I have to return to the realm of God. I wish you can really see me in the realm of God."


    Bahamut sensed the invaders from the Kingdom of God, and immediately knew that the lunatic Tiamat was coming.


    The huge silver body disappeared, and the sky returned to normal again.


    "It looks like you are trying to kill me and receive the reward of Tiamat''s bitch?"


    0......0


    had already offended Tiamat, and Xilin did not suggest that Tiamat should be offended to death.


    "Xilin, you are really crazy, now you have no turning back, you will be killed by the five-color dragon! Hahaha!"


    Aldridge knew that he was doomed, but when he thought that Xilin would be killed by a stronger red dragon, he was very happy.


    "Huh, that''s really sorry, you can''t see that day."


    Xilin glanced at Aldridge on the ground in disgust, and then directly lifted the knife in his hand, and the small mountain fist smashed Aldridge''s skull.


    The look in Aldridge''s eyes gradually disappeared, and then he lost his vitality.


    "I know you really want to be followers of Tiamat. After all, this is a priesthood, an opportunity to become a god."


    "I am right in front of you now. This is a soul contract. You follow me for a hundred years, and I will give you freedom in a hundred years."


    Xilin took out a brand new contract this time, and this time the contract is not a **** contract.


    is the soul contract, as long as the other party violates the contract, he has the right to deprive them of their souls.


    The reason why they didn''t let them surrender themselves forever was because the red dragons might as well die because they were also proud red dragons.


    "Are you stupid for us? Follow you? We will all die!"


    The red dragons are not stupid. Whoever dares to surrender to Xilin at this juncture will face the five-color dragon powerhouse from all directions. Where.


    Chapter 262:


    "It seems that you refused? There is no way."


    Xilin grinned with a weird smile, and the contract in his hand dissipated into light spots.


    I have a skill, but I have rarely used it until now, that is the ability to devour the soul.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to swallow the soul, but that he discovered something later. He must have a high-quality soul at the same time to be useful. The souls of this group of red dragons are just good enough.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The red dragons around are like enemies, they always feel that something is not right now.


    Xilin did not answer them, and a small black whirlpool appeared behind him.


    "No! Why can you devour the soul!"


    A miserable cry sounded at this moment, everyone could hear it, it was Aldridge''s voice.


    But Aldridge is clearly dead, and he is lying at the feet of Xilin.


    And the voice said, can Xilin devour the soul? !


    As long as the five-color dragon knows, the final destination of their souls will go to the kingdom of Tiamat.


    If you are a shallow believer, then your soul will be transformed into the nourishment of the kingdom of God and used to forge the building of the kingdom of God.


    If your faith reaches the level of a mad believer or above, you will stay in the kingdom of God and become a warrior of the kingdom of God.


    If you are a fanatic, you have the opportunity to become the captain of Tiamat''s guard, second only to Tiamat''s followers.


    Until now, Tiamat has only five followers.


    "What kind of red dragon are you!"


    All the red dragons slowly receded back, and no one wanted their soul to be swallowed by Xilin.


    "I''m not like Tiamat, a bitch. What do you say to give you another chance? Say goodbye to the world!"


    "Thelandofimprisonmentisstrong (the land of imprisonment is strong)!"


    Xilin directly used the imprisoned dragon language magic to fix all the surrounding red dragons in place.


    This time, he almost emptied the magic power in his body, after all, there were as many as 108 red dragons around him.


    "I gave you a chance!"


    Xilin would not think that this group of red dragons are his own brothers and sisters, but he is not related to them.


    And they both had murderous intent on themselves just now, if it weren''t for their lack of strength, they would have done it a long time ago.


    "go to hell!"


    Xilin developed his strongest posture, and every time he swiped his claws, he would take away the life of a red dragon.


    After the death of the red dragon, the soul was about to enter the kingdom of God in the upper realm, and was intercepted and swallowed by Xilin in advance, and there was not even a little dregs left.


    "You will get retribution!"


    "Xilin! You mess... ah!"


    "Tyrant! Tyrant!! You are a red dragon tyrant!"


    "I don''t want to die! I beg you, I am willing to submit to you!"


    "����"


    The scene was full of insults and pleadings, but Xilin ignored a word, and just now the group of red dragons had already made a decision.


    At this moment, the engulfed black hole has digested all the souls, and then reported back to Xilin.


    Endless power melted into his body, and the flames on his body gradually rose and burned, and soon covered his whole body.


    "Roar!"


    Xilin''s body size is growing at the speed of the naked eye. He is trying to suppress this force and integrate this huge force into every corner of his body.


    In the end, Xilin''s body size grew to a terrifying sixty-five meters, which was bigger than Danier.


    The whole dragon looks like a walking active volcano, which may erupt lava flames at any time.


    Host: Xilin]


    ��Creature: Red Dragon (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 30000 (Ordinary adult red dragon 19000)


    [Defense: 25000 (Ordinary adult red dragon 11000)]


    [Speed: 31000 (Ordinary Adult Red Dragon 9000)]


    [Physique: 50000 (Ordinary adult red dragon 20000)]


    [Items: Tiamat''s dragon scales (demigod), Uranus hair (demigod), Zeus discarded thunder and lightning (demigod), approval of Themis (demigod), dragon ring (god level) ��


    [Magic: One-ring magic (known), two-ring magic (known), three-ring magic (known), four-ring magic (known), five-ring magic (known) and six-ring magic (known)]


    [Talent: Excellent physique (demi-god level), breaking potential (god level), proficient in magic (spirit level)]


    [Abilities: Bite, Tear, Fire Breath, Frost Breath, Lightning Breath, Poisonous Mist Breath, Acid Breath, Swallow]


    [Evaluation: You are now a symbol of invincibility below the old dragon, but it is a pity that you will be chased by all the five-color dragons of the Western Fantasy Continent, and it is difficult to protect yourself with your strength]


    "It''s hard to protect yourself? Humph~"


    Xilin snorted coldly, come and kill one...


    Zeus�� thunder and lightning can be used three times. When a Taikoo dragon comes, he directly smashes to death, and then directly absorbs the soul of the Taikoo dragon, and his strength can skyrocket again.


    As for Themis''s balance, this thing is actually used for fair fights.


    If you encounter an enemy who is much stronger than you, you can sacrifice the balance.


    The scale will expand a field when the time comes, and the opponent''s strength will be forced to the user''s strength level.


    and can only be single-to-one with Xilin. If someone wants to fight Xilin in a group, they will be punished by the balance and killed on the spot.


    And this is a permanent artifact, unlike Zeus''s thunder and lightning.


    As long as you don��t encounter enemies above demigods, this balance can perform its own functions.


    This thing also gave Xilin confidence.


    If a group of Taikoo dragons come to crusade themselves, they will directly sacrifice the balance.


    The opponent can''t even group fights, only one-on-one.


    In the case of the same strength, Xilin is really not afraid of anyone.


    At this moment, there are red dragons lying all over Xilin, and without exception, they are all killed by Xilin.


    "Xilin..."


    Felicia looked at all this in a distance, and Xilin became a demon who killed the same kind.


    "Sister Felicia, what are you going to do now?"

 Chapter 162：

    Xilin is never soft-hearted. If Felicia wants to get Tiamat''s reward, he does not recommend killing Felicia.


    After all, Felicia was murderous towards him, he couldn''t let him go.


    "I... you ask me what to do?! I can never kill you, besides, I can''t beat you. In the future, Noxus will encounter many powerful five-color dragon enemies."


    "I hope my strength can help you a little bit, and do some meager efforts for Noxus."


    Felicia chose to stand behind Xilin.


    Tiamat��s words are useless, she is completely in love with Xilin, and even Tiamat��s dare to fascinate her.


    And she is Xilin''s sister. She promised Danier that she would always protect this...brother. .


    Chapter 263:


    But I looked at Xilin''s body shape, let this younger brother protect himself and this older sister.


    The younger brother has grown up and can protect his own sister.


    "Then my sister may have to be careful. The enemies in the future will not be so easy to deal with."


    Xilin did not expect Felicia would choose to stand behind him.


    In fact, Felicia can choose to treat it as if she didn''t see it, and stay honestly in the Flame Mountains to clear up the relationship with herself.


    With their relationship, Xilin is not going to kill Felicia frantically, unless Felicia wants to kill herself in exchange for a reward.


    "Of course I know that ancient dragons and primordial dragons will come to trouble you. Now it is not a good choice in the Blazing Mountains. Let''s return to Noxus first."


    Felicia knows what she will face in the future, but she will never regret it.


    "Um."


    Xilin nodded, knowing that the souls of this group of red dragons were so powerful, he would have swallowed them a long time ago.


    After speaking, Xilin focused on the red dragon corpse in this place.


    The body of the red dragon is something that all 27 monsters in the Western Fantasy Continent can easily get.


    Since all their souls have been absorbed, it is okay to use their bodies in the end.


    After all, the whole body of the red dragon is treasure, especially the blood of the red dragon itself, which can improve the blood level of the monsters.


    If you draw out all the blood of this group of red dragons, and then move some hands and feet in the blood, you can make the monsters that promote blood more loyal to them.


    Although the souls of all the citizens of Noxus are in his own hands, Xilin is a more cautious dragon.


    It''s not enough to have a soul, and blood has to move some hands and feet.


    This is the reason why Xilin did not accept Tiamat''s blood. He himself is of this character, can he not guard against Tiamat?


    "You will wait for me outside the blazing mountains first, and I will come later."


    Xilin turned his head away from the crowd and said.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then Felicia led them away from the Flame Mountains, leaving only Xilin Yilong.


    After seeing Felicia and the others leave, Xilin started his own plan.


    First of all, all the scales on each head are pulled off. This can be made into a piece of solid armor, and it can''t be wasted.


    pulled out the scales of the dragon, Xilin pulled out the horns, claws, and spikes of the red dragons.


    All these things can be made into soldiers'' weapons, and they are also good things.


    After finishing these things, Xilin set out again to draw out all the red dragon''s blood.


    was poured into a transparent container.


    The container is something that Xilin checks in. It is a very large container, which has no effect.


    So Xilin placed it in the corner of the warehouse.


    There is also a system warehouse in Xilin, but this warehouse can only store things that Xilin has not extracted.


    If something is extracted, it can no longer be placed in the system warehouse.


    Because of this, Xilin didn''t bother to take out the container. He didn''t expect it to be so useful today.


    The gurgling blood entered the container, and Xilin was too lazy to separate the hot blood, and simply mixed it all together.


    After doing all this, Xilin cut a hole in his hand and dripped his blood into it.


    When the Xilin blood enters the container and comes into contact with the blood of other red dragons, the originally calm blood is like boiled water, purring bubbles and white gas.


    Xilin didn''t care about this. After performing a few magic in the blood, he covered the container and swallowed it into his second stomach.


    Now the valuable thing in the red dragon is the meat on their body.


    Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, Xilin thought about it carefully, anyway he did it.


    It might as well be a little tougher, pack up all the red dragon''s meat, and feed it to the monsters of Noxus.


    The flesh of real dragons can also enhance the blood of monsters and humans themselves, but it is not as powerful as blood.


    Xilin decided to turn the entire Noxus into a kingdom of dragon blood warriors. All monsters, including humans, are much higher than all other races under inherent conditions.


    One hundred and eight red dragons had their heads severed by Xilin and placed them neatly in the crater.


    From a distance, it looks like a hundred and eight red dragons watching the invaders of the Blazing Mountains.


    Originally, Xilin wanted to put it at the gate of his Noxus city wall to deter Noxus'' majesty.


    But when I thought that the group of five-colored dragons would come to Noxus to provoke him, they didn''t lack these heads at all.


    After ���� took away the dragon meat, Xilin no longer has any memories. Goodbye to this former homeland!


    Outskirts of the Blazing Mountains


    The people who were waiting anxiously for Xilin saw Xilin belatedly flying here.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the situation now?"


    Orina saw Xilin''s return, and asked suspiciously.


    How do I feel that His Royal Highness Katelina and His Royal Highness Felicia seem to have serious expressions.


    Especially, what are the ancient dragons and archaic dragons that Felicia said? Are these enemies that Noxus will face in the future?


    "I''ll tell you the situation later, now I will return to Noxus."


    Xilin is too lazy to explain this now, and simply waits to return to Noxus to tell all the citizens of Noxus.


    Although this incident may cause some uproar, he believes that the Noxian people are not afraid of challenges.


    "Um."


    Olena nodded obediently, telling her instinctively that something big had happened.


    Only Wen Dini next to her can guess what, angering the gods is an immature way.


    is particularly angered by the dragon **** like Tiamat, and will definitely suffer from Tiamat''s crazy revenge.


    "Come on."


    Katelina took the initiative to lower her body and let everyone go up to her body, and now they must quickly return to Noxus.


    But just as Olena and the others were about to climb up, Xilin spoke to stop them.


    "Katerina''s speed is too slow, you come on me, I will take you back."


    Xilin was afraid that other five-colored dragons would attack Noxus while he was away.


    I have the strength to deal with their powerful five-color dragons, but it does not mean that Noxus can.


    "Good brother."


    Katelina stopped talking nonsense immediately, her figure gradually shrank and became a human body, leading everyone to Xilin''s back.


    "gone!"


    Xilin unfolded the dragon wings of the cloud over the sky, and finally glanced at the dragon head of the crater of the Blaze Mountains, then turned around and flew out of the Blaze Mountains.


    But before leaving, Xilin specially used the magic circle in the area of ??the Blazing Mountains.


    Unless strength crushes him, the magic circle cannot be opened.


    Now all the red dragons in the Flame Mountains are dead, but this does not mean that the Flame Mountains are no owner! .


    Chapter 264:


    Silay Forest


    When flying back to Noxus, Xilin passed by here naturally, and at the same time saw Elok, an old acquaintance.


    "You... Are you Xilin?!"


    Even though Xilin has changed so much now, Elok recognized Xilin at a glance based on the smell.


    "It''s me, what''s the matter? Can''t you recognize me?"


    Xilin stopped in mid-air and looked down at Elok on the ground.


    "Indeed, what exactly did you experience just now? I saw a miracle descended from the Blazing Mountains, the Queen Tiamat descended, and more than that, even Bahamut descended."


    "I can''t even think of you doing anything terrifying, attracting the attention of two gods at the same time, and... and I also heard the order of the Queen Tia Matron to kill you."


    Elok rolled his eyes in angrily, his own brother Xilin is really terrifying.


    What did it do to anger Tiamat, so that Queen Tiamat asked the five-color dragons of the entire Western Fantasy Continent to chase Xilin.


    "Did you stop me to kill me and get the reward of Tiamat Nabitz?"


    Since Tiamat was offended and killed, Xilin has never been so cool to scold him as he wanted.


    "Forget it, Xilin, you don''t know me, I have never thought about these things, I just want to stay quietly in my Xilai Forest."


    "If I can, I want to be innocent, no one will disturb me, and I will not disturb them."


    Elok''s character is such a salty fish, how could he kill Xilin because of the killing order.


    Besides, he can''t beat it either.


    "Don''t worry, when my Noxus unifies the entire Western Fantasy Continent, your wish will come true."


    Xilin patted Elok on the shoulder: "Okay, I should go."


    "Well, goodbye Xilin, Sister Felicia and Sister Catalina, I wish you all alive, I will not hurt them in the village of Olena."


    Elok noticed the worry in Olena''s eyes, he said this to Olena.


    "Thank you, Lord of the Forest~��!"


    Orina heard Elok''s words and said gratefully.


    As for why he didn''t take his grandma away, it was because Noxus was more dangerous now.


    "You don''t need to thank me, but if you want to thank you, thank your Majesty Xilin. I don''t hurt that group of human beings because of his face."


    Elok waved his hand indifferently, and then returned to his Xilai Forest.


    "Your Majesty..." Olena heard Elok''s words and looked at Xilin decisively and gratefully.


    She thought Xilin specially asked Elok to do it.


    "This Elok..."


    Xilin looked helplessly at Elok''s departure.


    Actually, I didn''t say anything to Elok at all, it was Elok who made a favor.


    Who said Elok was just a salted fish, in fact, people''s brains are pretty easy to use.


    "go!"


    Xilin didn''t say anything more immediately, and it turned out that Elok gave it to him, so he accepted it directly.


    When his Noxus expands here, he can help Elok.

 Chapter 163：

    The most important thing for me now is to solve my own troubles.


    Boom!


    When Xilin is flying at full speed, he will deliberately cast a magic shield behind him.


    Otherwise, with Olena and the others'' skin defense, they would definitely be cut through the skin by such a violent wind.


    A ball of flames flew in the sky, Olena on their backs could only see the afterimages around them, and nothing else could be seen clearly.


    When Xilin flew rapidly at high altitude, the surrounding clouds changed, and Xilin''s figure was divided into two.


    After a long time~


    The morning sun has just awakened, and Xilin''s figure has arrived in Noxus.


    "Finally home����"


    Katelina didn''t expect such a big event to happen when going back to the Flame Mountains this time.


    I thought that I would be able to return by killing Aldridge, but I didn''t expect that there was an extra order to kill him.


    However, because of Tiamat''s incident, Katelina has now separated from the shallow believer and turned into an unbeliever.


    From now on, she no longer believes in any gods.


    Unless her brother becomes a god, she believes in her brother.


    On the streets of Noxus.


    Countless people looked at the terrifying red dragon above their heads, and Aktos, who was sleeping against the city wall, opened his eyes.


    "Roar! Intruder! Get me down!"


    Akothos saw the dragon staying on his head as soon as he opened his eyes. It was obvious that the opponent was bigger than himself, but he was not afraid.


    Because his mission is to protect Noxus, he doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice his own life.


    The other chiefs and generals gathered at the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    "What to do, there is a dragon attacking Noxus."


    Ramos said worriedly at the door.


    The power of the giant dragon is not something they can stop. Judging from the size, the opponent is at least an ancient dragon!


    An ancient dragon that is several times stronger than an adult dragon!


    Actually, it was only that Xilin swallowed too much of the red dragon''s soul, which caused his body to swell to that of an ancient dragon.


    The actual strength is not as good as Gu Long.


    Xilin hurriedly returned to Noxus, and another point was to completely digest the red dragon soul in his body and consolidate his own strength.


    "�� "No~ don''t worry, this is our majesty."


    Mutu sniffed his sensitive nose, and immediately he could smell the smell of Xilin.


    "Step aside!"


    Xilin in the sky finished speaking and swooped into the Dragon Palace.


    After hearing this familiar voice, everyone unanimously stepped aside, allowing Xilin to enter the Dragon Palace.


    "Ah! Intruder!"


    Akotos lifted a large rock 30 meters wide and was about to smash it towards the Dragon Palace.


    "Wait Aktos! This is Your Majesty Xilin!"


    When Mutu saw that this stupid Akotos was about to do something, he hurriedly came under Akotos'' feet and shouted.


    (������)�� "Your Majesty?"


    boom!


    Akothos put down the big rock casually and touched his head suspiciously.


    "Oh~"


    Mutu sighed helplessly.


    Akothos is indeed a good combat power, but it is a pity that his head is not very good.


    "Forget it, come with me to see your majesty in the Dragon Palace."


    Mutu greeted him and let Arctos walk into the dragon palace with him.


    The emperor of Noxus has returned, and the other chief generals must go to the Dragon Palace as soon as possible to report to Xilin what happened to him.


    "OK."


    Aktos nodded dumbly, and followed Mutu''s footsteps towards the interior of the Dragon Palace.


    Dragon Palace


    Xilin was placed in the crowd, and they saw the generals and leaders walk in one by one, and Mutu and Aktos were at the end.


    "Long live Noxus! Your Majesty Noxus will live forever!"


    All the monsters and generals knelt on the ground. .


    Chapter 265:


    Xilin shook the sand and dust that came along on him, and looked down at the people who were half kneeling in front of him.


    "Akotos, you go out first."


    Xilin waved his hand.


    With the IQ of Akottos, even if he stayed in the Dragon Palace, he couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "Good Majesty."


    Akothos nodded, and walked down quite obediently.


    This is the advantage of puppets. I will never say more, but will only obey the master''s words unconditionally.


    "Are you wondering why my body size has become so big?"


    Xilin swept across everyone, and noticed their inner doubts.


    The monster leader and the human generals did not speak, but they all nodded in agreement to express that they wanted to know.


    "This time I went to the Blaze Mountains, but many interesting things happened."


    The corners of Xilin''s mouth curled up slightly, not knowing how this group of monsters can bear it.


    "What is interesting, sire?"


    Mutu boldly stepped forward and asked.


    "This is a long story..."


    Xilin slowly told the monster leaders and human generals what had happened during this trip to the Blazing Mountains.


    "This is how things are. From now on, our enemies of Noxus will no longer be those little human empires, but my kind, stronger than me."


    After Xilin finished speaking, he observed the eyes of everyone. Their eyes contained bewilderment, fear, fear, and even excitement. In short, they looked different.


    "The great Noxus is immortal, and no enemy can defeat it! Because Noxus is invincible!"


    Mutu stood up first and said.


    He strengthened his position, and Mutu''s stand, and the rest of the monster leaders and human generals all stood up and expressed their positions.


    They coexist and die with Noxus!


    "Hmph~ I am very satisfied with your vote. Starting today, Noxus declares war on all five colored dragons!"


    Xilin didn''t say anything big, saying that he declared war on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    This is not crazy, right?


    To be honest, if you are invincible at this time, you really can''t beat it.


    After all, the enemy can completely consume himself.


    After he became a demigod, he could indeed say this arrogantly.


    "Declare war!"


    The senior executives shouted in unison.


    "Very good, I will give you seven days to create a pool that can accommodate the people, and also, to turn all these things into armor and weapons."


    After Xilin finished speaking, he opened his huge mouth and vomited out all the storage in the second stomach.


    All were from the Red Dragon. Of course, Xilin only spit out the dragon scales, claws and dragon horns, but the dragon meat and dragon blood had not yet come out.


    For a while, these things that emitted high temperature belonged to the red dragon, almost covered one side of the dragon palace ground.


    "This! This! This!"


    All the monsters and humans took a step back, rubbing their eyes in an incredible way.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is something from Red Dragon.


    But why does his majesty have so many things on the red dragon.


    Xilin did not tell them about the killing of the red dragon group, but skipped this part.


    Is it possible that your majesty killed all the red dragons?


    Don''t say, under their random imagination, the answer was really guessed by them.


    "These things are enough to create red dragon armor and red dragon weapons for all soldiers. I will give you humans a month and let the soldiers wear them all."


    Xilin set his sights on a middle-aged man with a big beard.


    He is the blacksmith who manages the entire Noxus Forge, and all the ironwork in Noxus comes from his plan.


    "One month''s work... Your Majesty, these are the parts of the red dragon. If all of them are to be made into soldiers'' weapons and armors, one month does not seem to be enough."


    The blacksmith knew that his words could easily provoke Xilin, but it was better than Xilin who had lied to him a month later and was so angry that Xilin had killed him.


    "Why, tell me the reason."


    Xilin is not trying to be a blacksmith, but can indeed be created in a month.


    You know, Noxus has a lot of blacksmiths. After all, Noxus is an empire where all the people are soldiers.


    Regardless of whether they joined the army or not, everyone will order a suit that fits their own suit.


    It is precisely because of such a huge output that there are more than 200,000 blacksmiths in all Noxus.


    You know, the number of monsters is only 500,000, and the human army is only 500,000.


    Two hundred thousand blacksmiths can create uniforms and weapons that belong to every warrior in a month.


    "It is such a majesty, we can build it so fast, but the red dragon is a dragon that can endure high temperatures, and the flame created is not enough."


    "You must have at least the assistance of a five-ring magician next to it to create a red dragon armor, and it takes about ten days to do it."


    This is where the blacksmith is most troubled. They don''t have the strength to dissolve the dragon scales.


    "����"


    Xilin heard the blacksmith''s words, only then did he think of it.


    I was in a rush, so I forgot the most important thing.


    But it is indeed a trouble. If you want to build a new red dragon armor, you have to dissolve the dragon scales.


    The first method to dissolve the dragon scales is very difficult, and the five-ring magician must be assisted by him.


    And the five-ring magicians in Noxas, there are only more than a dozen, and they are simply not up to such a high-intensity job.


    "It''s a problem, so let''s ask the forgers to bring some people down, and I will solve the problems later."


    Xilin thought for a while and said.


    "Yes!"


    The bearded blacksmith nodded and retreated behind the crowd.

 Chapter 164：

    After the conversation is over, go and ask someone to remove all these things.


    "When the armor issue is resolved, all soldiers will be able to have their own red dragon armor and weapons." Xilin said.


    "Thank you for your reward!"


    A crowd of monsters and humans laughed ecstatically.


    If the Noxian army had one piece of this kind of armor and weapon, it would not be a dream for everyone to increase their strength tenfold.


    This is the importance of weapon quality.


    "Also, I need to sleep for a while to consolidate the strength in my body. During this time, Noxus will be handed over to you, Sister Felicia."


    Xilin can only give this important task to the current Noxus strongest, Felicia.


    "I also told you that Noxus is recovering from your injury. That''s good, you don''t even have a chance to breathe."


    Felicia rolled her eyes irritably.


    My injury hasn''t healed so far, but Xilin didn''t expect that Xilin would hand this important task to himself.


    "Hey, after all, sister Felicia, your strength makes me feel safe.".


    Chapter 266:


    Xilin was also a little embarrassed when he heard Felicia''s words.


    He had forgotten that Felicia had come to his Noxus to recover.


    But even though Felicia still has injuries on her body, it is still the strongest existence.


    Akottos is not Felicia''s opponent at all.


    Although there is actually a black dragon Barrul, Xilin already guessed that he ran away.


    The original oath was sworn by Tiamat, so Barrul naturally restored his freedom.


    With Barrul''s urinary sex, he will never stay where he is, and he must have run away long ago.


    "Don''t worry, Noxus has me. As long as I''m still alive, I promise that nothing will happen to Noxus."


    Felicia is willing to take up this important task and protect Noxus.


    "By the way, sister, I will leave this to you."


    Xilin was afraid that there would be an adult dragon above the level of attacking Noxus. At that time, Felicia was definitely fighting-not winning.


    Just in case, Xilin gave Felicia the approval balance of Themis.


    But the owner of the semi-artifact is still herself, Felicia just has the right to use it, and she can take it back at will.


    "what is this?!"


    Felicia saw her eyes straight, only to see a balance made entirely of gold appeared in front of her.


    The bright eyes caught Felicia''s eyeballs.


    "This is Themis''s approval scale. It can force the enemy''s strength to the same level as yours. It is a good weapon against the enemy."


    "If you encounter an enemy you can''t defeat, you can use this weapon to expand the domain, so that the enemy''s strength can only be compulsorily equal to yours."


    "I believe sister, you can defeat opponents of the same strength as yourself."


    Xilin put Themis''s approval scale in Felicia''s hands.


    "Of course, I am also a talented red dragon anyway, but your light is too dazzling."


    Felicia said confidently.


    [Name: Felicia]


    ��Creature: Red Dragon (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 15000 (19000 ordinary adult red dragon)]


    [Defense: 8000 (Ordinary adult red dragon 11000)]


    [Speed: 6000 (Ordinary Adult Red Dragon 9000)]


    [Physique: 12000 (Ordinary adult red dragon 20000)]


    ��Item: None��


    [Magic: Fire-based one-ring magic (known), fire-based two-ring magic (known), fire-based three-ring magic (known), fire-based four-ring magic (known), fire-based five-ring magic (known) )��


    [Talent: Fire Specialization (Spirit Level) Excellent Physique (Half God) Invincible Heart (Half God)]


    ��Abilities: Bite, Tear, Fire Breath��


    [Evaluation: You of the young dragon are enough to sweep almost all the red dragons, but you do not have the ability to leapfrog challenges. ��


    Xilin opened the system and looked specifically at Felicia''s stats. There were two demigods and one spirit level talent.


    I can��t see it anymore, if it weren��t for Xilin��s system, then it��s really not Felicia��s opponent.


    After all, he was originally an ordinary red dragon, without any talent at all.


    "I believe your sister, and then Noxus will leave it to you."


    Xilin felt the tiredness coming, and he wanted to go to Longxue to sleep for a while, so as to completely absorb the energy of the body.


    "Well, with me, no one can hurt Noxus half a point."


    With the approval scale of the semi-artifact Themis given by Xilin, Felicia is more confident.


    If you can''t do it, you can give it to Katelina.


    Katelina is also an almost invincible existence at the same age.


    "Your Majesty."


    Olena stepped forward and hugged a dragon scale on Xilin''s body. She was afraid that Xilin would sleep for a long time.


    Because the dragons are like this, the last time your Majesty slept for half a year.


    His Majesty now looks more terrifying than last time, I don''t know how long I will sleep this time.


    "Don''t worry Olena, I will wake up soon, I promise, within three years."


    The energy this time is too swollen, Xilin can only promise to wake up in three years.


    "Hmm!" Olena wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then Noxus was about to hand it over to them.


    Wen Dini did not come forward to hug Xilin, but silently stared at him with tender eyes.


    Xilin felt Wen Dini''s gaze, blinked at Wen Dini, then stopped saying anything, and walked away with a huge body.


    He is really going to fall asleep.


    "By the way, Sister Felicia, come with me."


    Xilin suddenly remembered something, and turned to call Felicia.


    Felicia was a little confused, but still did.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    Dragon Cave.


    "I have one more thing to give to your sister."


    As he said, Xilin vomited out the container of red dragon blood.


    "This is?!"


    Felicia looked at the red blood and the hot and familiar breath, and recognized it as the blood of the red dragon group at a glance.


    "I drew all their blood out, and when the mouth of the pool is established, I pour the blood into the mouth of the pool and let the citizens of Noxus take turns soaking them. Everyone will become a dragon blood warrior."


    "This can increase the strength of Noxus''s army to a level, and there are a lot of red dragon meat pieces. When they advance to become dragon blood warriors, they can be fed to them to consolidate their blood."


    "and also����"


    0.........


    ��~


    Before he could finish his words, Xilin fell on the gold and silver treasures all over the floor and fell into a deep sleep.


    He is so sleepy, he must fall asleep.


    Even those things about the red dragon armor can''t be told to Felicia.


    "What else... you go to bed slowly, don''t worry, Noxus will leave it to me."


    Felicia looked at Xilin''s sleeping face and smiled warmly.


    Immediately afterwards, this thing was put away by Felicia, and after a last glance at Xilin, he returned to the dragon palace above.


    And at the entrance to the dragon��s cave, there is also a special set


    Dragon Palace


    "Sister Felicia, what do you want to explain when your brother asked you to go in?"


    Seeing Felicia coming out, Katelina hurried forward and asked.


    "Well, Xilin has already told me the rest." Felicia replied.


    "Sister Felicia, from now on, Noxus will be under your management for the time being, what shall we do."


    Katelina looked up, she wanted to help Noxus.


    "You don''t need to do anything. Believe me, it won''t be long before a powerful five-color dragon will come to Noxus to look for Xilin. We just wait quietly."


    Felicia advocated that Noxus temporarily stayed in the empire and slowly developed to meet this unknown enemy.


    "Hmm." Katelina nodded.


    In the following time, Cross returned to the Noxian imperial capital and officially conquered the Kingdom of Katrin.


    Noxus has received a total of 580,000 immigrants from the Kingdom of Katrin. Where.


    Chapter 267:


    "His Royal Highness Felicia, what should this group of immigrants do?"


    After hearing about Noxus'' current situation, Clos went to the Dragon Palace and found Felicia.


    Noxus would have accepted this group of people, but now the situation in Noxus does not seem to be able to accommodate this group of people.


    Because none of their souls have been handed over to Xilin, they are still somewhat unsafe, and the citizens of Noxus are not cold at all to them.


    rushing into Noxus, may cause some unnecessary effects.


    "Tell someone to send them back again. Noxus doesn''t need so many people. Wait for Xilin to wake up and make plans."


    Felicia is already sitting on a newly created throne.


    is full of noble temperament, like a queen of the human world.


    Noxus belongs to Xilin after all, and it is impossible for Felicia to take a look at Xilin to collect those souls.


    The best way is to send the group of people back and wait until Xilin wakes up to make a decision.


    "Yes."


    Cross raised her head and glanced at Felicia. Didn''t expect this to be the sister of His Majesty Xilin? It is so gorgeous and noble.


    glanced at Felicia, and Clos went down.


    It is naturally impossible for her to continue to lead the group to bring this group of immigrants back, but to leave it to others to handle it.


    Because the war in Noxus is open at any time, Cross is a powerful combat force after all.


    The time soon arrived. Seven days later, the Ikeguchi built by the monsters was finally built successfully.


    Almost all the citizens living in the imperial capital came here on this day.


    Chikou was built on the back of Noxus Imperial Capital, which is behind the Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 165：

    The Dragon Palace was originally the highest place in the entire Noxian capital, but now it has become a pond.


    "Warriors, I am Felicia, the sister of your Majesty the Red Dragon, the ruler of the Blazing Mountains. Now Xilin is sleeping, and he gave Noxus to me before he fell asleep."


    "Before handing it to me, he gave me something back!"


    Felicia stopped at this point, and the dragon''s tail behind him swung.


    ��! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Aktos came to Felicia with a transparent container about twenty meters high in his hand, and then gently placed it on the ground.


    At first, Felicia saw that the container was only a few meters high, and there must not be much blood in it. As a result, she didn''t know what she encountered later.


    was originally a container that was only a few meters high, but suddenly became this 20-meter-high big guy.


    In fact, Xilin didn''t know this. He always thought it was an ordinary container, and he didn''t even look at the brief introduction given to him by the system.


    "Looking at you, are you curious what this is?"


    Felicia looked down at the crowd and said.


    "Yes!"


    The citizens of Noxian underneath shouted in unison.


    Especially the monsters, they don''t know why, seeing the red stuff in this container, the saliva can''t help but flow down.


    Only the leaders and generals of that day guessed something.


    Your Majesty can take out so many dragon scales and dragon horns, which is probably dragon blood in all likelihood.


    "I tell you! This is something your Majesty Xilin specially prepared for you, the blood of the Red Dragon, specifically for your bloodline improvement."


    Felicia looked at the expressions of the monsters underneath as she spoke.


    After hearing that it was the blood of the red dragon, the citizens of Noxus were taken aback for a moment, and then they all cheered in excitement!


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"


    Noxian citizens thanked Xilin one by one, they had guessed what they were about to do.


    It��s no wonder what Ikeguchi was being built for this.


    "Dragon blood can improve your bloodline, so that all of you can become dragon blood warriors, with one enemy and one hundred!"


    Felicia''s wings suddenly spread, and Arctos immediately poured hot blood into the mouth of this huge pool.


    The blood in the mouth of the pond continued to surge, and soon reached the upper limit of the mouth of the pond.


    And there is still one tenth of blood in the container.


    "What kind of container is this anyway?"


    Felicia was a little surprised when she saw this. Although the twenty-meter-high container was very large, it was definitely not full of the mouth of the pond that could hold the people.


    But now not only is the mouth of the pond filled up, there is even some dragon blood left.


    "His Royal Highness Felicia, can these dragon blood be poured into other ponds?"


    Kloss asked brightly before her eyes.


    "Other Ikeguchi?"


    Felicia frowned.


    "Well, that is the place where Noxus women take a bath. After all, if you want to become a dragon blood warrior, you have to soak in dragon blood, but there are still some women in Noxus, which is more or less inconvenient... ....."


    Cross had this meaning in the first place, but now I see that there is still dragon blood left, which can be specially provided to the women of Noxus.


    As for these people, they don''t need to soak, because Xilin told Olena specially.


    After he wakes up, he can use his blood to make them become dragon blood warriors.


    All of them naturally want Xilin''s dragon blood, after all, this belongs to your majesty.


    is equivalent to an intimate contact between them and your majesty.


    "okay."


    Felicia thought for a while and agreed to Kloss��s suggestion.


    Anyway, there is so much dragon blood left, and this plan works.


    "I will put the remaining dragon blood in the women''s bath, now! Warriors! Let yourself be sublimated!"


    Felicia''s voice swept the entire Noxian capital.


    Fortunately, there is a soundproof magic circle in the dragon blood, otherwise Xilin will be awakened by her voice.


    "Go!"


    "Sublimation! Sublimation!"


    "Become a Dragon Blood Warrior!"


    "Wow!"


    A group of monsters and humans jumped into this **** dragon blood like dumplings.


    Plop!


    "what!"


    The soldiers who had just come into contact with the dragon blood immediately felt the pain of tearing their skin.


    It seemed that something was about to invade their pores, the blue veins on their heads violently, and their complexion instantly turned red.


    The soldiers who hadn''t jumped hovered around the edge, watching the changes of the soldiers underneath.


    "It looks so painful," said a desert werewolf.


    "It''s painful if you cut it. As long as you can become stronger, it''s nothing to pay the price."


    An armored dragon tortoise added.


    "It''s time for me!"


    Mutu was squeezed to the back by this group of cubs, and now it is his turn finally.


    Looking at the dragon''s cave, which is white like magma, Mutu jumped down without saying a word.


    "what!"


    As soon as he entered the dragon''s blood, the hot dragon''s blood covered his whole body and infiltrated his pores. The yellowish-brown hair was instantly dyed crimson.


    bang bang~ bang bang~ bang bang bang~


    The heart in his chest is getting faster and faster, and it seems to have absorbed something incredible.


    It was at this time that a real change occurred in Mutu. .


    Chapter 268:


    The hair all over his body was swallowed by flames, and his skin was flushed red.


    The brown eyeballs gradually turned to crimson, like a pair of rubies, exuding scarlet.


    "Wow!"


    The fur on Mutu''s body turned into ashes and disappeared, replaced by brand new and beautiful hair with a trace of red hair in it.


    A brand new desert werewolf slowly walked out of the hot blood, first swelled to a height of ten meters, and then gradually returned to an ordinary height of two meters.


    From the point of view of body size, the size of the desert werewolf has shrunk, but in fact the strength has increased tenfold.


    "I feel the endless power!"


    Mutu clenched his fists, his arms were full of explosive muscles, the muscles on his thighs were like steel bars entangled together, and his body was full of ambition and strength.


    While the monsters are changing, the humans are also changing.


    Humans with good natural aptitudes absorb more red dragon blood, and red dragon scales that can stretch freely appear all over the body.


    has reached two meters in height, which is equal to the height of the monsters.


    27�� What''s more, the head has a single horn, inheriting some of the characteristics of the red dragon.


    Noxus citizens are evolving one by one, but Felicia has already brought everyone back to the Dragon Palace.


    Dragon Palace


    "Now the whole people of Noxus have relied on dragon blood to evolve into the dragon blood warrior in Xilin''s mouth, and their strength has been greatly improved."


    Felicia sat on her little throne and muttered.


    "His Royal Highness Felicia, the black dragon Barrul in the Black Marsh ran away."


    Kloss knelt on the ground and said.


    Felicia, after learning that there was a black dragon bound by Xilin in the Black Marsh, asked the spies to visit the Black Marsh.


    See if the black dragon is still there and staying there, it looks like now.


    Without the **** of Tiamat, Barrul would have run out of sight.


    "After the evolutionary frenzy is over, you will send some troops to station in the Black Marsh to protect the frontiers of Noxus."


    Felicia wanted to see this black dragon, but she didn''t expect this black dragon to be so ignorant of current affairs, and just ran away.


    "Damn black dragon, if you see him in the future, you must tear it to pieces!"


    Katelina heard these words, and a burst of anger came from her chest.


    My brother gave Barrul a good guardian of the Black Swamp, but he didn''t expect Barrul to run away at this critical moment.


    is really useless.


    "Okay, Katelina, after all, the black dragon offal is not my own family, and our own family can guard the Black Swamp."


    Felicia was not so angry, and ran away, at most losing a small combat power.


    After all, the strength of the black dragon is not very strong, anyway, as the red dragon, Felicia doesn''t like him.


    "It hasn''t been long since I came to Noxus, and I don''t know everything big and small in Noxus, so who can tell me a little bit more carefully?"


    Felicia promised to protect Noxus for Xilin, which was very dedicated.


    The first thing is to understand the real situation in Noxus.


    "Let me tell you, Your Highness Felicia."


    Cross, as a general, is probably the person who knows Noxus the most.


    Immediately afterwards, Closzai elaborated on the territory of Noxus and the current state affairs of Noxus.


    Hearing Noxus in Kloss��s mouth, Felicia heard surprise and light in her eyes constantly.


    deserves to be the empire built by his own brother Xilin. It only took a year to develop and it has expanded so much.


    From a clan tribe, gradually became a real red dragon empire.


    Normal red dragons must take five hundred years to do this step, while Xilin only took one year.


    "In other words, the current Noxus is not afraid of any enemies, and the only threat to Noxus is the group of five-color dragons who come for rewards."


    Felicia sighed.


    I don''t know what stage the five-colored dragon will be the first to come to Noxus.


    Thinking, Felicia stretched out her hand and stroked the balance next to her, which immediately relieved her pressure a lot.


    "His Royal Highness Felicia, what do you say if that group of enemies attack the periphery of Noxus?"


    Kloss was a little worried about this.


    That is, the group of five-color dragons that came, didn''t go straight to the imperial capital, but gradually came in from the periphery.


    Even if they defeated them, it would be a big blow to Noxus.


    And Felicia can never go to the frontier of Noxus to guard it.


    The Noxus plate is so large that even if Felicia goes to guard it, it will not be able to take care of all of the Noxus territory.

 Chapter 166：

    "It doesn''t matter at all, if it is really to kill the five-color dragon that Xilin was rewarded by Tia Matron, there is no such idle time."


    Felicia is quite at ease about this. No five-color dragon will sit idle and watch, coming in from the outside of Noxus.


    In this case, Xilin would have received the news in advance and ran away.


    Now that the news of Xilin''s sleeping has not spread, Felicia has strictly forbidden to spread it outside.


    Except for the people in the imperial capital of Noxus, everyone else thought that his Majesty the Red Dragon was staying in the Dragon Palace, but Xilin was actually asleep.


    If the five-color dragon knows that Xilin dares to sleep at this juncture, he will definitely come in frantically from the outside.


    After all, in Xilin who is sleeping, there will never be time to escape.


    As for whether the people of Noxus Imperial Capital will disclose it, this is not at ease.


    Those who can live in the Noxus imperial capital are all subordinates who are most loyal to Xilin, and their souls are on Xilin''s side. Who dares to leak it out?


    "After all the bloodlines of the Noxus warriors have improved, the entire Noxus will enter the preparation mode."


    "Except for Shurima Border Gate, which is open to the outside world, no one can enter the rest of the place."


    Felicia was afraid that some spies would enter the Noxian imperial capital and discover what Xilin was sleeping.


    The people of Noxus Imperial Capital will not disclose it, but they are afraid of accidentally leaking it out.


    Maybe the other five-color dragons would not do that, but the green bug would definitely do it.


    "Yes!"


    Time came to night.


    All the citizens of the Noxian imperial capital have become Dragon Blood Warriors.


    They have become the dragon blood warriors, and their life span can break through to five hundred years.


    This is simply a great thing for humans who have a short lifespan.


    The same goes for monsters.


    Although they are monsters, in fact their life span is almost two hundred or so.


    Desert werewolves have the same life span as humans, and they can''t live long.


    Five hundred years is already very good.


    can at least follow your Majesty for hundreds of years. .


    Chapter 269:


    After becoming a dragon blood warrior, the red dragon armor was also made by the blacksmith.


    Originally, their human bodies had to be built together with five-ring magicians, but now they can withstand high temperatures just by relying on their strength to build red dragon armor and red dragon weapons.


    Felicia��s focus is on the Imperial Capital, so only the Imperial Capital��s army wore armor and evolved into a Dragon Blood Warrior.


    But the people outside the imperial capital are still ordinary people and monsters.


    and did not tell citizens outside the imperial capital about the changes that have taken place in the imperial capital.


    Anyway, the dragon''s blood is placed in the mouth of the pond, and it will not be stolen.


    After Xilin wakes up, it is not too late to turn the soldiers outside into Dragon Blood Warriors.


    Nowadays, there are 150,000 monster dragon blood warriors in the imperial capital of Noxus and 200,000 human dragon blood warriors.


    These forces are more than enough.


    In terms of their current strength, if the five-color dragon that is weaker than Felicia comes, it is likely to fall after being surrounded by groups.


    Of course, basically no five-color dragon is stupid enough to stand up with the Drake Warrior, and just fly into the sky if it can''t beat it.


    Flaming mountains five days later


    A huge army came to the Blazing Mountains, and the army was exuding the smoke of war.


    Obviously, this is a legion that has just walked off the battlefield.


    The ���� legion includes a lot of monsters, among which the flame giants, fire spirits and other precious fire elemental creatures are more eye-catching.


    "Roar!"


    A red dragon the size of a mountain fell on the crater and saw the neatly laid out red dragon head.


    "My children..."


    The army that came to the Blazing Mountains was the army led by Danielle.


    After learning about Xilin''s affairs, of course Danier had revenge unintentionally, and led the army back to the Flame Mountains without stopping.


    In this scene, the Golden Dragon Andrew, who was fighting with Danielle, was stunned.


    Originally, he was going to chase after victory.


    But I was afraid it was Daniel''s trap, so I didn''t pursue it.


    Anyway, his intention was not to kill Danier, but to prevent Danier from revenge.


    Since Danni''er had retreated, he naturally had no idea of ??intercepting. At the end of the journey, he saved himself from fighting because of the bones of the ancient dragon.


    Danil, who had just returned to the Blazing Mountains, found a magic circle, and saw her dragon wings lightly flap, and the magic circle disappeared.


    As soon as he entered the Blazing Mountains, he saw his elder child, one hundred and eight red dragons, all of whom died tragically here.


    Dannier doesn''t have much affection for these children, except for five or six of them, the other red dragons were brought by her since she was a teenager.


    So there is not much emotion.


    and is not Daniel''s biological child, except for Felicia and Xilin, and Katrina, she doesn''t care about the others.


    saw this group of red dragon heads just a little bit emotional.


    The Vigorous Flame Mountains, which were once full of vitality, are now nothing but waste.


    After a few last glances at the head in front of her, Danielle returned to her throne.


    "Aldridge...~��..."


    Coming here, Daniel saw Aldridge''s stinking body and the shattered head.


    raising his head, he felt the breath of Aldridge on the throne.


    "You are already dead for your luck, choppy."


    Daniel probably guessed something through the smell, and Aldridge dared to sit on her throne.


    You know, even if you leave, no red dragon can care about your status!


    Except for Felicia, whom he appointed.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do?"


    A flame giant stepped up and asked.


    The name of this kind of flame giant is the flame giant, in fact, he has nothing to do with the giant.


    "Hmph~ There is no Xilin''s body here, which means Xilin is still alive."


    Dannier squatted directly on the ground, and did not lie back to her throne.


    Because of the Aldridge''s breath on it, I felt uncomfortable.


    "Do we need to find him?"


    The Flame Giant continued to ask.


    "Death Desert... Let''s go to the Death Desert."


    Dannier wanted to go to the place where Xilin went, the Death Desert.


    There is also the breath of Xilin around, although there are some changes, she is sure that it is Xilin.


    Since Xilin is still alive and no bodies have been found, it means that he has definitely returned to his empire.


    "Death desert?"


    The flame giant and the surrounding fire elemental monsters looked at each other, their memories of this place are still fresh.


    That is the place where they once fought. It was there that your Majesty was injured by the two giant dragons a hundred years ago.


    "I will go first, and you will follow later!"


    Daniel would not lead the army alone to the desert of death.


    Since the monsters have all been to the Death Desert, they should go ahead of time, and the army can follow by themselves.


    Such a terrifying army of monsters walks, even if they do not have themselves, absolutely no monster dares to stop them.


    "Roar!"


    After finishing talking, Danielle spread out her wings of the sky and flew towards the desert of death.


    Xilai Forest.


    This is the only way to the Death Desert, and Daniel has to pass this place naturally.


    "Huh? Elok!"


    Daniel was just about to fly over the Silai Forest, and she felt the breath of Elok.


    The 108 red dragons on the Flaming Mountains were all dead, and Elok actually survived. This was the last thing she had thought of.


    For Elok, Danier remembers it more clearly.


    After all, the once Elok gave her a deep impression.


    An idle red dragon, who doesn''t even have the heart to build a red dragon empire, and just wants to give him a place to defend himself.


    For this kind of trash red dragon that has been rare in hundreds of years, Danier remembers clearly.


    "Mother?!"


    Elok hurriedly flew out of the Dragon Lair in the Xilai Forest, and looked at Danielle above his head in disbelief.


    Didn''t expect that the mother who was avenging him outside would return to the Blazing Mountains? !


    Is it possible (of Wang Zhao), the mother was moved by the reward of Queen Tiamat?


    Yes, my mother is a loyal believer of Tiamat, two steps away from the mad believer.


    "You are still alive, tell me Elok, what happened when I was away?"


    Dannier glanced at Elok indifferently, still as decadent as before, without a trace of progress.


    "Yes, mother."


    Where did Elok dare ask her mother''s coming back, and immediately told Daniel about what happened in the Blazing Mountains.


    "Aldridge... as expected."


    After listening to what Elok said, Daniel suddenly knew that it was similar to what she had guessed.


    But to her anger, Aldridge dared to blind Felicia''s eyes, making Felicia almost eaten by a group of humble two-tailed scorpions!


    If it weren��t for Aldridge��s death, Danielle would strip Aldridge alive even if she offended Tia Matron! .


    Chapter 270:


    "You mean, Xilin is now back to Noxus, the red dragon empire he built?"


    Dannier confirmed it again.


    "Yes, mother, not only brother Xilin, but also sister Felicia and sister Katrina."


    Elok added.


    "Felicia...she went too..."


    Dannier didn''t expect this.


    Felicia followed Xilin back to Noxus, but that meant that Felicia was standing on the opposite side of Tia Matron to help Xilin.

 Chapter 167：

    "Are you going to Noxus?"


    Daniel is wondering whether to take Elok to Noxus.


    Now the only red dragon left in the Blazing Mountains is Elok.


    "Forget it, mother, you know my character."


    Elok shook his head. He just wanted to stay in the Silai Forest and take care of himself. He didn''t care about anything else.


    "Um."


    Daniel didn''t say much anymore, she understood Elok''s character, and she couldn''t force him to go if she didn''t want to go.


    Immediately Danier flew to the distant death desert with his dragon wings.


    "Oh~ I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse..."


    Ailuoke looked at the back of Dannier''s departure, and was a little worried about Xilin.


    If his mother helped Tiamat, Naxilin would be really miserable, an ancient dragon-level red dragon.


    is especially the upper rank of the ancient dragon like his mother, it is strange that Xilin can stop it.


    Simply my younger brother runs fast, so he should be able to run away from his mother.


    ������������������������������������������������


    At this time, the imperial capital of Noxus, the uninvited guest finally arrived.


    "Roar!"


    A roar swept across the entire Noxian capital, and countless dragon blood warriors noticed the enemy in the sky.


    "Is this the wicked son of Queen Tiamat, Xilin''s empire? It''s really huge~"


    A red dragon with a body length of 55 meters appeared, and at the same time he was carrying a black dragon like a dead dog.


    The Xilin mentioned by Tiamat was a red dragon. If the other five-color dragons did not have the strength of an adult dragon, they would naturally not dare to come to Noxus.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is the Dragon Palace where Xilin lives. He lives there. Can you let me go now?"


    The black dragon in the hands of the red dragon kept begging.


    He is Barrul who escaped from the Black Swamp.


    On that day, after hearing the message from Tia Matron, the contract in his mind instantly disappeared.


    Barrul was excited immediately, where he would stay in the Black Marsh, and flew away without saying a word.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to fly away, and I met the very old red dragon who was about to go to Noxus to find Xilin.


    When the very old red dragon met Barrul, he didn''t want to pay much attention to him.


    After only a little lesson to Barrul, he was ready to continue on the road to Noxus.


    Unexpectedly, Barrul habitually exposed the name of Noxus.


    As soon as he heard that Barrul was a subordinate of Noxus Cylin, the very old red dragon''s eyes flashed, and he immediately caught Barrul.


    Under the strong pressure of the very old red dragon, Balur could only come to Noxus Dragon Palace to find Xilin with the very old red dragon.


    The old red dragon can definitely defeat Xilin, and he doesn''t have to worry about meeting Xilin and being stripped alive by him.


    "Let you go? Of course, Raglan speaks credibility the most."


    Raglan stayed in the midair of the Dragon Palace, facing Barrul''s mouth slightly upward.


    "Do not!"


    Barrul wants to break free of Raglan''s control when he encounters something bad, but he is not an opponent of the extremely old Red Dragon power.


    Raglan grabbed Barrul''s pair of dragon wings, and then slammed Barrul towards the Dragon Palace below.


    "Intruder!"


    At this moment, Akothos suddenly appeared in front of the Dragon Palace, looking at Barrul who was about to fall above his head.


    His legs were slightly bent, and then the whole person bounced like a spring, and hugged Barrul in mid-air.


    The two impact forces canceled each other out, and Barrul landed steadily on the ground.


    "You are����"


    Barul was being held by Aktos in his arms at this time, and he had not had time to say thank you.


    Akotos threw Barrul directly to the ground, lifted his sturdy right foot and stepped on Barrul''s face.


    "Damn! You dare to insult the real dragon!"


    Barul didn''t expect Akothos to dare to be so insulted, but he couldn''t resist Akoth''s power.


    Just now, Aktos caught Barrul because he was afraid that the Dragon Palace would be damaged by Barrul''s body.


    "Shut up, you... a black lizard!"


    Akoth wanted to insult Barrul, but his inflexible brain made him a little dull for a while.


    "Giant? I didn''t expect that Noxus would have a giant. But you and our dragons are deadly enemies. I didn''t expect to be a running dog of a red dragon now, hahaha!"


    Raglan saw the sudden emergence of Akothos, and the whole dragon was stunned.


    After looking at it again and again, he confirmed the identity of Aktos, who was a giant.


    As for the giant of the race, Raglan didn''t see it.


    "Get me down! Intruder!"


    Akottos didn''t react to Raglan''s insults at all, he only knew that Raglan broke the rules of Noxus.


    For such an invading enemy, he must tear the opponent to pieces.


    It''s a pity that I can''t fly, otherwise I would have gone up and grabbed the red lizard above, and tore off the wings to show your Majesty.


    "Huh~ tell me, where is Xilin?"


    Raglan didn''t bother to pay attention to Aktos, he had only one goal, and that was Xilin.


    Akotos is not worth his shot at all, it is simply driving down his own value.


    "Roar!"


    ������!


    Akottos beat his chest and shouted at Raglan in the sky.


    Dragon Palace


    "Sister Felicia, the enemy is coming."


    Katelina looked at Felicia on the throne with solemn eyes.


    Noxus finally ushered in the first five-color dragon enemy, and it is also the strongest red dragon.


    "Don''t worry, let Akottos try it first."


    Felicia picked up the balance next to him and walked off the throne.


    According to the breath of the visitor, the opponent is probably an extremely old red dragon.


    I didn''t expect the first opponent to be so tricky. I definitely couldn''t beat it. I had to use the power of the balance.


    "Give it to Aktos?"


    Katelina was a little surprised, is it really okay to hand it over to Akottos.


    Although Aktos can defeat Barrul, that doesn''t mean that he can defeat the huge red dragon.


    "Xilin said before that Aktos is the guardian of the Noxian Imperial Capital. His duty is to protect the Noxian Imperial Capital, and he has no fear of death."


    "He is just a puppet made by Xilin, and he can''t die."


    Felicia explained.


    She mainly wants to see how Akothos''s level of strength is.


    , after all, was a giant over fifty meters tall, and among the dragons, that was equivalent to the existence of an extremely old giant dragon.


    Outside.


    Chapter 271:


    Countless dragon blood warriors appeared around the dragon palace, and Barrul under the feet of Aktos was locked with an iron chain.


    Barrul didn''t take it seriously at first, but he didn''t expect to find that he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "I want to smash you down!"


    Aktos saw that the Dragon Blood Warriors had taken control of Barrul, and immediately freed his hands, glaring at Raglan in the sky.


    Akotos picked up the handy weapon beside him, the big stone.


    Without saying a word, he lifted it above his head, pointed it at Rag-Lun in the sky and threw it away.


    The huge rough stone whizzed past and flew in front of Raglan with a strong air current.


    "Damn giant!"


    Raglan did not expect Akothos to take the initiative to attack himself.


    Looking at the oncoming big rock, Raglan didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The huge body quickly twisted in mid-air, and it hit the rough stone like a steel-like spiked tail.


    Bang boom!


    The rough stone exploded at the moment it collided with Raglan''s tail, and it exploded into small and large rocks, falling like a raindrop.


    There was smoke and dust in the air.


    "Um?"


    Akothos scratched his head strangely, trying to see Raglan clearly through the smoke.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Raglan passed through the smoke in an instant, stretched out his claws and came to Aktos.


    Akothos suddenly raised his arm to block.


    Bang boom!


    Raglan''s paws slapped against Aktos''s arm.


    The huge power caused Aktos''s fifty-meter body to fly out and smashed against the pillar at the entrance of the Dragon Palace.


    rumbling~


    The pillar could not withstand the impact of Raglan, and the center was covered with dense small cracks, and then it broke from the middle.


    "You destroyed the Dragon Palace, I must tear you apart!"


    As a puppet, Akottos can''t feel pain. He only knows that he hasn''t protected the Dragon Palace.


    Picking up the ordinary stone pillar that was disconnected next to him, Akothos ran towards Raglan with a waving.


    "Xilin! Come out for me!"


    Raglan stood in place and blocked the stone pillar of Aktos with one hand, shouting at the Dragon Palace.


    He had already smelled the aura of the dragon in the Dragon Palace, but it seemed that they were all females.


    But the Queen Tiamat said that she is a male, why is she now a female?


    "You are not allowed to call your majesty''s real name!"


    Akothos saw that the stone pillar could not hurt Raglan, so he immediately gave up the stone pillar and hugged Raglan''s arm with a bite.


    "Ah! You crazy man!"


    Raglan didn''t expect that the giant would still use the dragon to fight.


    You know, the teeth of giants are not as sharp as dragons.


    The hard dragon scales made Akothos unable to break through Raglan''s defenses.

 Chapter 168：

    Raglan could only feel the pain of being squeezed from the flesh on his arm.


    "Go away!"


    The flames all over Raglan burned, and instantly burned from himself to Akothos.


    But Aktos still clung to Raglen reluctantly, and the flame did not stop his offensive.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Raglan was stunned by this scene.


    It stands to reason that the giant in pain will definitely release himself, but now he hasn''t released it unexpectedly.


    And I didn''t even give out the painful sound, my arm was about to burn into charcoal.


    just now.


    "Shelterofwater!"


    A stream of water-blue torrent shoots out from the Dragon Palace.


    "Step aside!"


    Raglan didn''t want to touch this ball of water, so he immediately punched Aktos and got off.


    �!


    The cold water poured on Aktos, the flame immediately turned into a cloud of white gas, and the flames on Aktos dissipated immediately.


    But when the flames dissipated, Akottos''s charcoal-like arms appeared in the public''s field of vision.


    "Water dragon language magic?!"


    Raglan came to the other side, looked at the Dragon Palace in disbelief and said.


    Through the sound just now, Raglan naturally heard that this is water dragon magic, but why did it come out of the dragon palace of a red dragon.


    "When you come to the Dragon Palace of Noxus to be wild, who gave you the courage."


    Felicia walked out of the Dragon Palace with Katelina and her daughters.


    "Silver Dragon?"


    When Raglan looked at Katelina, the doubts just disappeared.


    But next is another kind of confusion, why does a silver dragon appear in the Red Dragon Empire?


    The silver dragon is their mortal enemy of the red dragon.


    It��s weird, why, does this Red Dragon Empire specialize in collecting some of the Red Dragon��s mortal enemies?


    "Who are you, what is coming to Noxus?" Felicia asked knowingly.


    The balance was put in her mouth. If Raglan wanted to do it, she would use the power of the balance as soon as possible.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    "Intuition tells me that you are not Xilin in the mouth of Queen Tia Matron. Tell me, where is Xilin?"


    Raglan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Felicia, he had only one goal from beginning to end, and that was Xilin.


    This is an opportunity to become a follower of Tiamat Dragon Queen, and I must not let it go.


    "Do you want to see Xilin? Sorry, you are not qualified to see Xilin. I am Xilin''s sister, Felicia, Miscellaneous."


    Felicia looked at Raglan in front of her, and immediately mocked Raglan.


    "What are you talking about? Miscellaneous?! I am Raglan! Lord of the Sacra Empire! What are you! Dare to talk to me like that!"


    Raglan didn''t expect the red dragon in front of him to speak in the first sentence, calling himself a scumbag.


    He is also the ruler of a Red Dragon Empire anyway.


    0.............


    Although this empire is far less than Noxus, but he is a very old red dragon!


    You are a young dragon, in my eyes you are a little girl with no hair, dare to talk to yourself like this? !


    "Raglan? I remember that there was a dog in Noxus that seemed to be called Raglan. This is a coincidence, you are right, Katelina."


    Felicia chuckled at Catalina next to her.


    "I remember it seems to be outside the imperial capital, do you want me to try to call Raglan?"


    Katelina naturally knew what Felicia meant, and continued with Felicia''s words.


    "You...you all deserve to die!"


    How can Raglan bear this kind of bird air?


    Originally, he wanted to lead the imperial army to kill.


    But in this case, the speed will become very slow. What if Xilin is killed by another five-color dragon in advance.


    So, Raglan gave up leading the imperial army and flew to the Noxus imperial capital alone.


    Unexpectedly, the dragons here are more arrogant than the other, they dare to insult themselves, and they must destroy the entire Noxus!


    "The Scales of Themis''s Judgment!"


    Felicia saw Raglan''s roaring eyes, and immediately sacrificed the balance.


    Now that Raglan is so close to herself, if she waits for Raglan to kill him before using the balance, she is afraid that time will not be enough.


    The safest thing is that Raglan hasn��t attacked, so he will sacrifice the balance first.


    Boom!


    When he heard Felicia''s call, the balance turned into a golden light and escaped from Felicia''s mouth.


    For a time, golden light filled the sky of Noxus Imperial Capital. Where.


    Chapter 272:


    ��!


    The sound of metal collision sounded in the sky.


    The power inside the balance gradually released, and a phantom of golden light of 100 meters bloomed in the sky.


    The golden scale phantom was watched by all the citizens of Noxus.


    "What is this?!"


    Raglan looked stunned, and his eyes were full of greed.


    Gold~It''s still so shining gold!


    Suddenly the entire Noxus Dragon Palace was covered with golden light.


    Countless people are shining with this golden light.


    "I, Felicia, have a fair fight with Raglan!"


    Felicia saw the balance take effect, and immediately used the fairness power of the balance.


    There are many ways to use the balance, one is like Felicia, read the person who needs to be challenged.


    This does not necessarily require a name, as long as you are referring to the person in your heart.


    Second, you can use the balance by default.


    The balance will automatically select the lowest strength within the Jin Guangyao range, turning everyone into this level of strength.


    When the balance is in use, anyone who is illuminated by the golden light cannot leave the range of use of the balance.


    And outsiders can''t enter the balance. Only after a fair duel is explained can outsiders enter.


    If outsiders want to attack from a distance, it is fair and absolute to release harassment outside of Golden Light.


    The golden light will also exert the power of a demigod to block the attack.


    And there will be a trial to execute those who want to break a fair duel.


    "Fair contest? Hahaha! Sorry, this is an unfair one..."


    Raglan just wanted to say that this was an unfair contest, but before he finished speaking, he felt that his strength was slowly declining.


    "what''s the situation!"


    Raglan felt a little flustered.


    For a very old red dragon such as Raglan with high strength, the sudden decline in strength is very panic for him.


    "I said, I want to fight you fairly, come on, Raglan."


    Felicia exhaled deeply, after all, her injuries had not recovered well.


    She was a little bit nervous in her heart.


    "Come on Felicia sister! 1"


    Katelina cheered for Felicia.


    Raglan in front of him is not stupid, he took a look at Felicia, and then raised his head to look at the balance in the sky.


    I immediately figured out a little bit. The reason why my strength has declined should be related to the balance above my head.


    "Roar!"


    Felicia took the lead in attacking, and the flames in her mouth blurted out.


    With her injuries, she is not very suitable for physical combat. If it can be solved remotely, it can be solved remotely.


    "Dragon''s breath? When I used the dragon''s breath, you were not born yet!"


    Raglan''s abdomen suddenly inhaled, his mouth bulged, and then the same raging flame roared towards Felicia.


    The two groups of hot flames immediately collided and turned into two giant dragons burning with flames.


    screaming in mid-air, the mighty Longwei swept the entire Noxus capital.


    At this moment, Longwei is not as serious as before for the Dragon Blood Warrior.


    After all, the Dragon Blood Warrior is now a member of the Dragon Clan, a sub-dragon creature.


    "Sister Felicia! Fuck him!"


    Catalina��s silver little face was reflected with fire, and she was more excited than Felicia at this time.


    "Your Highness Felicia, come on!"


    Orina and others also began to cheer for Felicia.


    "Although my strength has become as weak as yours, I haven''t lived in vain for hundreds of years!"


    Raglan stepped forward, and the heavy flame breath passed Felicia a little by the way.


    "Roar!"


    Felicia didn''t speak, but kept using flame breath to resist with all her strength.


    ''S original injury worsened again, and traces of blood seeped through the gaps in her dragon scales.


    The injured body is almost unable to withstand the continuous output of flame breath.


    "You can''t be my opponent, little bitch!"


    Raglan immediately exhausted all he could use.


    "what!"


    Felicia could no longer hold on to Raglan''s offense, so she could only dodge aside in embarrassment, and the pillar of fire passed her.


    Bang boom!


    A stone pillar outside the Dragon Palace collapsed again.


    "The battle is over, Raglan wins, and the balance is cancelled."


    The balance has a certain mentality.


    When she saw Felicia dodge Raglan��s attack and could no longer get her strength, she automatically canceled her strength.

 Chapter 169：

    The golden light curtain dissipated suddenly, revealing Felicia and a group of Dragon Blood Warriors inside...


    "Sister Felicia!"


    Katelina rushed to Felicia and looked at her anxiously.


    Felicia''s original injury was too serious, plus she had been on the run a few days ago, there was no time to repair her injuries.


    "Sorry, I lost."


    Felicia gasped hard, her face was full of sadness, and she was sorry for Xilin''s trust in her.


    "Sister Felicia, it''s okay, you have done your best."


    Katelina didn��t blame Felicia, she knew Felicia��s troubles.


    If Felicia''s sister was not injured, how could it not be the opponent of this extremely old red dragon.


    "Cut, dare to fight me fairly even at this level?"


    Raglan said disdainfully.


    At the same time, the balance in the sky became its original state and returned to Felicia''s arms.


    "Shut up! If Sister Felicia was injured, how could you be Sister Felicia''s opponent!"


    Katelina said to Felicia uneasily.


    She wanted the red dragon in front of her to understand that he was just taking advantage of the dragon''s danger.


    "Injured? It''s no wonder that I was blinded by one eye, what an ugly bastard, Xilin! All of your waste was defeated by me, don''t hurry out and die!"


    Raglan shouted into the Dragon Palace.


    walked towards the Dragon Palace at the same time.


    "Stop! You are not allowed to enter here!"


    Olena raised the Frost Staff, and bravely stood outside the entrance of the Dragon Palace, blocking Raglan.


    "No entry allowed? Why, is your Majesty the Red Dragon crying for mercy in it? Hahaha! Get out!"


    Raglan saw a human being dared to stand in front of him, and immediately became extremely angry.


    Whenever a human dare to disrespect himself, he is a red dragon!


    "It is you who knelt down and begged for mercy. You are not worthy to fight with our majesty."


    "You are not even qualified to see our majesty."


    Cross and Wendini also stood in the door.


    "Roar! Come again if you have the ability!"


    At this time, Felicia endured the pain in her body and stood up slightly trembling.


    "Roar! A bunch of gangsters! Let me destroy you all! Start with you, a blind gangster!"


    just when Raglan was about to kill.


    "Who do you think is the chopstick? Humble bug!"


    Bang boom! .


    Chapter 273:


    Raglan''s body fell directly from mid-air.


    Felicia reacted quickly, grabbed Katelina and the others, and dodged to one side.


    Boom!


    Raglan landed on the gate of the Dragon Palace awkwardly, rolled on the ground a few times before stopping.


    "who is it!"


    Raglan felt the hot pain behind him, shook the dust scattered on his head, and looked up.


    "Do you dare to insult my children, what do you say? Little things."


    The visitor was Dannier, the mother of the flame dragon, who rushed all the way from the flame mountains to the desert of death.


    After asking about the monsters at the border, he came to the Noxus Imperial Capital.


    I didn''t expect to hear it when I just came to the imperial capital. There was a red dragon, dare to say that my daughter Felicia was a blind bastard.


    This sentence is not only insulting Felicia, but also insulting herself.


    Felicia and Katelina on the ground were stunned at Danielle, unable to say a word.


    My mother has returned from a remote battlefield!


    "You...you are Dannier, the mother of the flame dragon?!"


    Raglan never expected that Danielle would come to Noxus not far away.


    Dannier''s reputation is very strong among the red dragons. Every red dragon knows that there is a red dragon named Dannier.


    Including Daniel''s revenge plan, it spread to the ears of the Red Dragon throughout the Western Fantasy Continent.


    So in Raglan��s eyes, shouldn��t Danielle be still on the battlefield thousands of miles away? How come back to the death desert so quickly.


    "Yeah? You still know me."


    Daniel looked down at Raglan condescendingly and playfully, while looking at her children without leaving a trace.


    "Of course, the name of your flame dragon mother has spread throughout the entire red dragon group."


    Seeing that it was Danielle, Raglan had to lower his posture.


    This flame dragon mother is a red dragon of the ancient dragon level, and is among the best in the ancient dragon.


    How dare Raglan anger Danielle.


    "Huh~ I don''t think, otherwise, how dare you call my daughter a bastard?"


    Dannier said in a bad tone.


    "Your daughter?!"


    Raglan widened his eyes incredibly when he heard this, and at the same time looked at Felicia subconsciously.


    This blind red dragon turned out to be the daughter of the flame dragon mother? !


    Doesn��t it mean that the flame dragon mother has never given birth to children?


    It''s hard to say that what I heard was a fake news.


    "What? You are surprised."


    Dannier''s momentum was not majestic and angry, and her figure slowly landed on the ground.


    The huge body of more than sixty meters has filled the platform at the entrance of the Dragon Palace.


    In addition, Dannier had just returned from the battlefield, with the aura of Xiao Sha on her body, which made all the Dragon Blood Warriors present a little frightened.


    Don''t talk about the dragon blood warrior, even the very old red dragon like Raglan couldn''t control it, and lowered his noble head.


    didn''t dare to face Danier at all, he didn''t want to stare at those terrible eyes.


    "I... I really don''t know you still have a daughter. Just now I was a bit rude. Please also ask the Flame Dragon Mother to forgive me."


    In front of Danielle, Raglan really couldn''t get arrogant.


    "Do you think I will believe what you say?"


    Daniel looked at Raglan maliciously, her eyes tracing Raglan like a sharp blade.


    "I����"


    Raglan felt uncomfortable and wanted to recede back.


    But Felicia has blocked his step.


    "Mother."


    Felicia looked at Danielle with joy and smiled.


    "Yeah." Danielle nodded to Felicia, then looked at Katelina and said: "What? I haven''t seen you in a year, even my mother can''t call it anymore?"


    "Mother, sorry, I just..."


    Katelina hurriedly stepped forward and called out, mainly because the impression Danier had left her was too deep.


    Now Katelina is a little bit afraid to call Danielle''s mother.


    At this moment, Raglan seemed to have a turbulent wave in his heart, a silver dragon! It''s also called Honglong''s mother?


    This world is crazy.


    Is it a dream?


    "What''s your name?"


    Dannier stretched out her paw and asked casually.


    "Flaming Dragon Mother, I really didn''t intend to offend your authority, please forgive me, I will leave now."


    Raglan stretched out his paws when he saw Dannier, so he dared to stay more.


    hurriedly turned around and wanted to evacuate. Unexpectedly, a force of force suppressed his body and made him completely unable to move.


    Ancient Dragon Realm!


    This is a skill that only dragons can have when they step into the ancient dragon stage, the ancient dragon domain.


    can release the core energy of one''s chest to form a field.


    In the field of ����, Gulong��s abilities will be greatly improved, and almost anything in the field can be manipulated at will.


    The effect of the skill is very abnormal, which is why Raglan sees Dannier so lowly.


    Daniel��s foul name is one aspect, and more importantly, the other party has the ancient dragon domain.


    I was just an extremely old red dragon, unable to fight the opponent at all.


    With Dannier as the center, a red light screen extended from her, gradually covering the entire Noxus capital.


    "Um?"


    When the imperial capital was covered, Daniel found Xilin''s location.


    I didn''t expect that my own son would fall into a deep sleep at a critical moment. It was really big enough for Felicia to guard Noxus.


    Don��t know Felicia is seriously injured now.


    "What do you want?"


    Raglan gritted his teeth and asked.


    Even if the opponent is Dannier, the mother of the flame dragon, it is impossible to kill himself directly.


    The red dragon cannot kill the same clan, otherwise it will be punished by the Queen Tiamat.


    And the soul will always be blacklisted by the Queen Tiamat. When you die, the soul will enter the abyss and will not be accepted by the Queen Tiamat.


    will eventually meet the legendary **** of death, and the **** of death will play with his soul.


    "What do I want? But what do you want, I will add one more, Xilin! That is the son of Queen Tia Matron in your mouth, he is my child!"


    Dannier chose to stand behind Xilin, betraying her belief in her heart for thousands of years.


    "You are crazy! Danielle!"


    Raglan saw that Dany dared to say that Xilin was her child.


    immediately, regardless of her own safety, she directly called Danier by her name.


    "I''m not crazy, I''m just doing my duty as a mother."


    Daniel said to Raglan seriously.


    Dannier, the mother of the flame dragon, has never found a red dragon to reproduce her offspring in thousands of years.

 Chapter 170：

    She spent all her life in battle, and now she really regards Xilin as her own child.


    As a mother, it is natural to protect her children! .


    Chapter 274:


    "You are crazy! You are really crazy!"


    Raglan tried his best to break free from the shackles of Daniel''s Ancient Dragon Realm.


    But how could Danier''s strength be something he could resist.


    "It looks like you are flustered? I don''t know what Xilin did to anger Queen Tia Matron, but I know how you angered me."


    Dannier walked towards Raglan slowly like death, looking at Raglan with cold eyes.


    "Roar! Let go of my flame dragon mother! I promise that I will never reveal your relationship with Xilin!"


    Raglan wants to live, but he is a majesty of the Red Dragon Empire, how could he die in the Empire of Other Dragons?


    was still so suffocated and killed.


    "You know, in fact, Xilin once said to me that the dead dragon is the dragon that keeps the most secret."


    Dannier remembered what Xilin said.


    That rebellious son dared to challenge himself, but in the end he let him go.


    At that time, Xilin said this in her ear, which impressed her deeply.


    "Do not!"


    Raglan roared unwillingly.


    "Go and confess to your Tia Matron!"


    As soon as Daniel''s voice fell, the red light curtain on top of Raglan''s head instantly condensed into a sharp sword.


    "I����"


    Raglan hadn''t finished speaking, the big sword of energy fell.


    When ���� stroked Raglan��s neck, it seemed as if tofu was cut with a knife.


    Click! Bang!


    Raglan��s head fell heavily on the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    The cut in the neck was scorched with black smoke, and the blood was coagulated in the blood vessels.


    From beginning to end, Raglan has no resistance at all from life to death.


    "Mother."


    After seeing Raglan being killed, Felicia kicked away Raglan''s hideous head in disgust, and limped to Daniel''s side.


    "It''s Felicia that I didn''t consider carefully."


    Looking at Felicia''s blind eye, Danier felt a little apologetic.


    She didn''t expect Aldridge, who looked extremely honest on the surface, to challenge Felicia while she was away.


    And Felicia lost an eye in order to protect the position she gave her.


    "Not my mother, it''s because I am too weak to hold on to the task you gave me. I failed."


    Felicia shook her head. She didn''t blame Danielle.


    The only thing to blame is his weak strength.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a chance to heal your eyes."


    Daniel put away her paws and stroked Felicia''s cheeks with a trace of pity in her eyes.


    "Thank you mother."


    Felicia was immediately moved when she heard Daniel''s words, and she didn''t follow the wrong dragon.


    "Mother."


    At this moment, Katelina walked over with some anxiety.


    "I said Katelina, you will always be my child."


    Dannier smiled slightly, and the dragon wings on the back spread out and took Katerina into her arms.


    "Yes, mother~"


    Katelina lay in Daniel''s arms, and immediately realized the warm love from her mother.


    "Is this the mother of His Majesty Xilin? What a great dragon."


    It was the first time Olena saw Her Majesty Xilin��s mother in person, but she didn��t expect it to be so kind and kind.


    No wonder my Majesty is the same.


    However, where is my mother...


    Thinking of this, Olena looked lonely.


    I haven''t seen my mother since I was born, and my grandma also said that I picked it up.


    "Yes, after all, your Majesty is so different."


    Seeing that his majesty��s mother had come, Clos felt lightened immediately.


    The weapon in his hand also dissipated automatically.


    Wen Dini looked a little unnatural, it felt like seeing her significant other''s family.


    "Xilin is sleeping now."


    Dannier asked.


    Felicia and Katelina froze. This matter is currently a secret of Noxus.


    It shouldn''t be said to my mother, but my mother is here to help Xilin.


    "This... mother..."


    Felicia and Katelina didn��t know how to answer for a while.


    "It looks like Xilin is heavier than me in your eyes now."


    Dannier saw the two daughters hesitating, and immediately said angrily.


    This Xilin, only with one year''s time, he abducted his own daughter, Felicia.


    "Not my mother!"


    Felicia and Katelina explained in unison.


    "Forget it, I know Xilin is sleeping now, and my ancient dragon realm has detected the current situation of Xilin."


    Dannier rolled her eyes silently, and then walked towards the interior of the Dragon Palace.


    Felicia and Katelina looked at each other, but they did not expect that each other would help their elder brother (brother) to cover up in front of their mother.


    Dragon Palace


    Dannier just walked into the Dragon Palace, her eyes gleaming around her.


    I didn''t expect that my child Xilin would enjoy it better than myself.


    In the center of the Dragon Palace, there is a huge golden throne, and two gold and silver mountains are piled up on both sides.


    The wealth here is even richer than myself. I really don''t know where the boy Xilin got these things.


    Could it be that desert palace?


    Felicia had also heard the call from the desert palace, but it was a pity that she did not find it.


    Daniel walked on and came straight to the golden throne.


    Looking at the golden throne that exudes golden light, Dany''s eyes straightened, so she turned and entrenched directly on the golden throne.


    "�� "Hoo~"


    Dannier lay comfortably on the golden throne, Xilin is her own child, and the mother sits on the throne of her child. Shouldn��t it be okay?


    Anyway, Xilin is asleep now, and he doesn''t know all of this.


    Then, the others slowly came to the Dragon Palace.


    Orina saw Dani (of Zhao''s) sitting on the golden throne, and just wanted to remind her that this is the throne of your majesty.


    was pulled by Clos on the side.


    "Um?"


    Olena looked at Kloss suspiciously.


    Kloss gave Olena a look, and then shook her head.


    Dannier is your majesty''s mother, and she still came to protect her.


    Now your Majesty is asleep, and there is an ancient dragon-level mother to protect Noxus, and Noxus will be very safe.


    Kloss knew what Olena was trying to say, so she worried that Olena would accidentally anger Daniela.


    If Noxus��s last reliance is gone, then there may be one more ancient dragon-level enemy.


    Daniel was entrenched on the golden throne, with a familiar aura on it, one from Xilin and the other from Katelina.


    When her gaze shot across the crowd, she suddenly stopped on Wendini''s body.


    "What''s your name?".


    Chapter 275:


    "Huh? Me?"


    Wen Dini was shocked, she didn''t understand why her majesty''s mother would ask her own name, is it because she is an elf.


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Daniel''s eyes were fixed on Wendini, she felt a different breath from Wendini.


    "I... my name is Wendini, I''m an elf."


    Wendini said weakly.


    In front of Dannier, she has long lost the composure and calmness she once had. Instead, she was panic.


    "Wentine...good name, what is your relationship with Xilin?"


    Dannier''s eyes were so harsh, she smelled a different breath in Wendini''s body.


    This breath seems to have something to do with his child Xilin.


    "me����"


    Wen Dini was speechless for a while, her expression a little nervous, she didn''t know what Danier would ask her.


    Could it be that Danielle saw something.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Wendini, as if there was a secret hidden in Wendini.


    Feeling everyone''s eyes converge on her, Wen Dini was nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    "Felicia, what''s the situation in Noxus now? Why do I feel the aura of a red dragon from the group of humans and monsters around me."


    Dannier saw Wen Dini''s haunting look, and she immediately understood Wen Dini''s meaning.


    It is estimated that Wendini is not easy to tell about the situation now, so she will ask again when she is alone.


    "It''s such a mother. All the citizens of Noxus Imperial Capital were sublimated by Xilin to become dragon blood warriors by using Red Dragon Learning."


    Felicia then told Daniel about the Dragon Blood Warrior.


    "I said why they smell so strange."

 Chapter 171：

    Dannier nodded thoughtfully.


    "His Royal Highness Felicia! The traitor Barrul has been controlled by us, what should we do with him now?"


    Ramos walked in from outside and asked.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Danier who was on the golden throne of His Majesty, but he didn''t know how to call Danier for a while.


    So I could only ask the dragon and ask the administrator, Felicia, appointed by his majesty.


    "Barrul? Humph~ Send him to the Noxus guillotine, so as to emulate him!"


    Felicia sneered.


    If Barrul, the black dragon ran away, Noxus really couldn''t do anything to him.


    After all, the Western Fantasy Continent is so big, it is impossible for Noxus to catch him.


    But he didn''t expect that Barrul would dare to bring an extremely old red dragon to trouble Noxus.


    Now falling back into Noxus''s hands, how could Felicia let Barrul go, Barrul must die.


    "Yes!"


    Ramos said solemnly, then turned and walked back.


    Noxus guillotine, a place specially used to deal with sinners.


    From its establishment to the present, it is the first time that the guillotine has exerted its effects.


    Daniel on the golden throne did not disturb Felicia''s handling, but watched all this silently.


    Seeing Felicia had done it, Daniel knew that it was time to speak.


    "I am the flame dragon mother of the Flame Mountains, the mother of all dragons, Danielle, and the mother of your Royal Highness Felicia, Your Highness Catalina, and Your Highness Xilin!"


    "I already know about Xilin. As my child, I will do my duty to protect him. Even if it goes against the will of Queen Tiamat, I will protect him."


    "I know that Felicia is the Noxian manager appointed by your majesty, this is the decision made by Xilin."


    "Although I am his mother, I will not stop him at his instructions, because my purpose of coming to Noxus is very simple, to protect Xilin."


    "Now Xilin is in a deep sleep, then I naturally want to protect Noxus and the empire established by my child Xilin."


    "It won''t be long before my empire army will enter Noxus and come to the center of the Noxian imperial capital. They will also protect Noxus from the threats of other forces."


    "I will not interfere with any operation of Noxus, I only care about protecting my children."


    Dannier explained her intention.


    Since Xilin gave Felicia the position of manager, it is not easy for him to intervene in the affairs of Noxus.


    I only need to protect Noxus. I don''t interfere with everything else about Noxus.


    "Mother, you are more suitable for this position than I am. If Xilin is not asleep, he will give you this position."


    Felicia is willing to hand over the position of manager to Danier.


    If Xilin really knows that Daniel is back before she goes to sleep, she will definitely be managed by Danier.


    After all, Daniel''s strength lies there, plus she is the emperor of an empire.


    "No, it doesn''t matter if Xilin didn''t mean it, at least he didn''t explain this before he fell asleep. Everything in Noxus will be left to you."


    "That''s all I want to say, Wendini stays, and the others go out temporarily."


    Dannier had nothing to say, so she planned to let everyone leave first, leaving Wen Dini alone.


    Orina was about to ask Danier why she stayed with Sister Wendini, when Clos covered her mouth and went out of the Dragon Palace.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that there seems to be a secret between the two that cannot be revealed, so don''t ask more at this time.


    Beware that Danielle is upset.


    Seeing familiar people walking out of the Dragon Palace one by one, Wen Dini ushered in an unprecedented sense of tension.


    "Something seems to have happened between you and Xilin."


    Dannier asked straightaway when they saw everyone leaving.


    "Did you see it?"


    Wendini said incredulously.


    She also acquiesced in her relationship with Xilin.


    "I didn''t see it at first, but the breath in your stomach was exposed."


    Dannier smiled and pointed at Wendini''s belly with her sharp claws.


    "My stomach?"


    At this time, it was Wen Dini''s turn to wonder, is there something in her stomach?


    "Although I have not personally experienced childbirth, I have seen other red dragons give birth to their own children. When the germ appears, I can smell that breath."


    Dannier retracted her paw and chuckled, like an old mother.


    "You mean... I''m pregnant?"


    Wen Dini is not a fool either, she immediately understood what Danier meant, she seemed to be pregnant.


    But that''s impossible, I''m just talking to your Majesty...


    Wait, there seems to be a lot.


    "Well, I feel new life, and the breath of Xilin''s body."


    Dannier walked down from the golden throne and gradually came to Wendini.


    Wen Dini kept whispering the word pregnancy in her mouth, this is impossible...


    Chapter 276:


    "But don''t worry, elves and dragons are creatures that have a long gestation period. It will take nearly ten years for this child to be conceived."


    Dannier seems to be very worried when she sees Wendini, doesn''t she want to get pregnant so quickly?


    "No, it''s... I feel a little weird, I... I... didn''t expect..."


    Wen Dini is a little incoherent, she doesn''t know what to say, or even how to call Daniel.


    "You just call me Dragon Mother."


    Dannier''s tone became much better when she saw Wendini was pregnant with Xilin''s cub.


    "Dragon Mother, what should I do?"


    Wen Dini does not have any knowledge in this area, she needs to ask Danier.


    But Dannier doesn''t have any experience or knowledge, she just knows that she can wait for her pregnancy.


    It''s just that other creatures seem to-abort or something.


    The giant dragon can still jump alive when it is pregnant, as long as it is not deliberately hit by other dragons, the young dragon can be safely conceived from the mother''s belly.


    But according to Daniel''s own understanding, other races are not as strong as the red dragon.


    Toddlers are very likely to die.


    "I am not sure as well."


    Dannier shook her head. She didn''t have much experience and knew nothing.


    Wendini sighed when she heard Dannier''s words.


    "Don''t be so lost, you just have to remember one thing, that is, don''t move your body at will."


    This is the only thing Danier knows.


    My own subordinates went to the battlefield during pregnancy, and the fetus died.


    "Good dragon mother."


    Wen Dini nodded solemnly when she heard Danier''s words, not to disturb her body.


    "Okay, go down, remember not to move."


    Dannier waved her hand and returned to Xilin��s golden throne. It��s really comfortable to lie on it~


    "Yes."


    Wen Dini walked out of the Dragon Palace obediently, constantly chanting what Daniel said to her.


    Outside


    "Hey! Sister Wendini!"


    Olena, who was waiting at the door, immediately stopped Danier who had come out of the Dragon Palace.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Wen Dini hurriedly regained consciousness and asked.


    "Wentine, your majesty mother left you here specially, did she say something?"


    Olena asked curiously, leaning against Wendini.


    "Orina, it was said that the dragon mother left Wendini on purpose. That is something that cannot be revealed, how can it be told to you."


    Kloss walked over from behind silently.


    "Hey~ I''m just curious~"


    Olena smiled embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay, but things really can''t be revealed to you."


    Wen Dini hurriedly smiled and waved her hand, and immediately recovered her calm.


    "Okay, then." Olena said with a little frustration.


    "By the way, Sister Wendini, my recent fighting methods have been a lot stronger, do you want to go to the arena to compete?"


    Kloss put her hand on Wendini''s shoulder and smiled.


    She once lost to Wen Dini, she believes that after this period of hard work, she will not almost fail.


    "Really? Of course..."


    Wen Dini was about to happily agree, but she suddenly thought of what Dragon Mother said to herself, she must not exercise vigorously.


    "This..." Wendini scratched her head tangledly.


    "What''s the matter?" Kloss asked puzzledly.


    I just saw Sister Wendini''s appearance as if she was about to agree, but she suddenly became entangled.


    "Which Kross, I may not be able to fight you lately. The last time I went to the Katrin Kingdom with your Majesty, I was accidentally injured."


    "So now the body can''t exercise vigorously, sorry."


    Wen Dini anxiously thinks of a way.


    Anyway, Kloss didn''t know what happened when he was taken to the Kingdom of Katrin by his majesty. It happened to be the reason to reject Kloss.


    "Injured? Then, Sister Wendini, you must go to the priest for treatment, so as not to get more and more serious."


    Hearing that Wendini was injured, Kloss hurriedly asked Wendini to see the priest.


    There are tens of thousands of pastors in Noxus Imperial Capital.


    "This...no need, my injury is internal. The priest said that it cannot be cured. I can only wait for the injury to get better."


    Wendini hurriedly came up with a reason again.


    "Huh? Is there such an injury?"


    Kloss felt confused now, and told her instinctively that Wendini seemed to be hiding something from her now.


    "Okay Kloss, Sister Wendini has said that there is no way to fight, let Sister Wendini heal her wounds and then fight with you."


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    Orina stood up and relieved Wendini at this time.

 Chapter 172：

    Wendini immediately cast a grateful look at Olena, but Olena couldn''t feel it.


    "Okay." Kloss shrugged and said nothing more.


    Then Kross said: "Then let''s go to the Noxus guillotine, now that Barrul''s scorpion is about to beheaded."


    Speaking of this, Kross is particularly excited. This is the first time the Noxus guillotine has been used since its establishment.


    "Okay! Sister Wendini, let''s go."


    Orina was also a little excited at this time.


    "good."


    Wendini smiled and nodded.


    As long as it is not too strenuous exercise, there should be nothing wrong with everything else.


    0.......0


    On the other side, the Noxus guillotine������������


    Felicia and Katelina have already been here.


    A high platform was built here, surrounded by various ferocious iron tools.


    A large knife about fifteen meters long hung above the head of a hundred meters high, and it was suspended high in the air by an iron chain.


    The white cold light shone on the blade, which was creepy.


    At this moment, Barrul is being tied under the sword, his whole body is chained, and the wings have been cut off by the Drake Warrior with a weapon to prevent him from escaping.


    "Black Dragon Barrul, you were the guardian of the Black Swamp before, but you did not expect you to betray Xilin and Noxus!"


    Felicia stood on the high platform and stared at Barrul and said.


    "No! I didn''t betray Noxus, it was the red dragon who forced me to bring him to Noxus!"


    Barul wanted to cry without tears at this time.


    How could I be so miserable? I knew I would stay in the Black Swamp from the beginning and would not go anywhere.


    Now the wings on his back have been cut off, and he has completely transformed into a flightless dragon.


    But even so Barrul was not angry, he still had only a glimmer of hope for survival.


    I hope that the red dragon on the stage can think of his begging for mercy and bypass his own life.


    "Forcing you? Humph! Don''t you know that even if the Noxian warrior died in battle, he would never be coerced?!"


    Felicia''s tone became extremely cold, her eyes mixed with anger. Where.


    Chapter 277:


    "I... I know I was wrong, let me go, Felicia! I am willing to live forever and never betray Noxus again!"


    "Protect all the pure land of Noxus!"


    Barrul shouted loudly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like this sentence very much, you should go to **** and talk to Tia Matron, execution!"


    Felicia didn''t want to have any more nonsense with Barrul.


    "No! You shit! You can''t kill the real dragon!"


    Barrul felt the iron chain above his head move, and immediately lost his psychological defense line and shouted.


    Noxus guillotine, but Xilin used the system to open the sign-in reward.


    As long as he is a betrayer who is pressed onto the guillotine and unable to move, even if his body is so hard, it is like a dummy in front of the guillotine.


    "Cut!"


    Katelina let out an immature cry.


    �!


    The blade hanging above his head finally fell, click!


    ��!


    Barrul''s head rolled onto the guillotine, and blood was sprayed across the table.


    The miraculous thing is that the blood, which was originally moist and kept warm, dries up instantly, as if the blood was sucked by the guillotine.


    "Long live the guillotine!"


    "Long live the guillotine!"


    "Long live the guillotine!"


    The dragon blood warriors who were watching the show got excited and shouted one by one.


    The death of the black dragon, Barrul, made the soldiers of the Imperial Capital of Noxus full of confidence in defeating the enemy.


    Look, a black dragon, one of the five-color dragons, as long as he dares to become a betrayer of Noxus, he must also go to the guillotine.


    Everyone noticed that the Noxus guillotine was undergoing some ingenious changes.


    A trace of black appeared on the upper part of the blade, which appeared on the blade like a pattern, which looked a little dark and terrifying.


    The Barrul incident finally came to an end.


    After watching the scene, everyone around them all returned to their posts.


    "Hang this guy''s head and Raglan''s head at the gate of the city for a month, and use their heads to warn intruders, as long as they dare to attack Noxus."


    "Then do well and pay the price of your life."


    Felicia told Mutu next to him.


    "Yes!"


    Mutu immediately called a few wolf cubs and brought the heads of the two dragons to the gate of the city.


    Now with her mother Dannier to help out, Felicia feels that all the problems are solved.


    With the strength of Daniel''s Cologne, basically no dragon can invade Noxus.


    And Dany''s is a curse, not her injuries.


    In fact, it will not affect Danier''s strength too much.


    Even if it is an enemy of the ancient dragon and Taigulong level, Katelina can use the balance to reduce the opponent''s strength and let her mother fight against the opponent.


    "Sister Felicia, I didn''t expect my mother to help my brother."


    Katelina sat beside Felicia and said with emotion.


    Daniel is a loyal believer of Katelina, and the entire Flame Mountain group knows this.


    However, a faithful believer who was so far away would stand behind Xilin at a critical moment.


    "Yeah, I also feel a little weird, and my mother doesn''t seem to blame Xilin for killing all the red dragons in the Blazing Mountains."


    Felicia believed that Daniele knew what Xilin did, but Danielle''s mother didn''t mention it.


    "I don''t know how he will react when he wakes up."


    Katelina feels like she can imagine the reaction behind her brother.


    Noxus once again ushered in the long-lost peace upon Daniel''s arrival.


    Three days later, Danielle''s army arrived in the Noxus Imperial Capital and was stationed in the Imperial Capital.


    Daniel gave the command of her army to Felicia, allowing Felicia to manage her army like a warrior in the imperial capital.


    Danil originally wanted the army to absorb the blood of the red dragon in the mouth of the pond to evolve and sublimate, just like the dragon blood warriors in the Noxus Imperial Capital.


    But after thinking about it, this is something from Xilin, and it is something from Noxus. If you don''t get Xilin''s consent, you will not look good.


    So Dannier dispelled the idea.


    Time passed a little bit again, and Noxus successively welcomed new enemies.


    are all very old five-color dragons. Except for the green dragon, almost all the other five-color dragons have come.


    Even the idiot Bailong is here.


    Of course, there is only one end of these dragons, that is, being killed mercilessly by Danielle and pushed onto the Noxus guillotine.


    The blade of the Noxus guillotine also became darker and darker, and it gradually seemed a bit terrifying.


    Some people with weaker minds are a little out of breath...


    Daniel naturally noticed the changes in the Noxus guillotine. She wanted to replace the Noxus guillotine.


    But I heard that Xilin took it out, so she didn''t do it, but kept it here.


    After another period of time, an enemy came to the border. I heard that it was the army of the Green Dragon Empire.


    "Huh~ I knew that the group of green bugs would not come in person."


    Danil sneered while lying on the golden throne.


    The green dragon has a notorious reputation among the five-color dragons, and he likes to play some yin things the most.


    The most important thing is that Danier didn''t dare to attack at will, and could only send troops to fight with the army of the Green Dragon Empire.


    After all, the group of green dragons was very dark, and it seemed that he was very weak and could only bring his own army.


    In fact, it is very possible that the opponent is an extremely powerful ancient dragon or even an ancient dragon.


    If it is the ancient green dragon, Danier is confident to defeat the opponent.


    If it were the Primordial Green Dragon, Danier would not be able to defeat the opponent.


    A long time ago, Danier had eaten it in the hands of the Primordial Green Dragon in the Ionian Forest.


    The whole dragon almost stayed in the Ionian Forest. If she hadn''t run fast, she might have been there.


    And the reason why she went to mess with the Ionia Forest was because at first she thought that the other party was a mature green dragon.


    After all, the other party''s performance was too weak, but I didn''t expect the other party to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Since then, Danier will be a little more cautious when it comes to the Green Dragon.


    Just in case the other party is swindling again and let himself fall into the gutter.


    "Give me Dragon Mother."


    Cross took the initiative to ask, she wanted to lead the dragon blood warriors to fight the green dragon army.


    "No Kross, none of you have evolved into a dragon blood warrior, and your current strength is not as good as an ordinary dragon blood warrior."


    Dannier did not speak, and Felicia stood up and said.


    Now Kloss''s strength is a bit unable to catch up with the warrior strength of Noxus Imperial Capital.


    "I����"


    Kloss bit her lower lip, not knowing how to refute Her Royal Highness Felicia for a while.


    Because as His Royal Highness Felicia said, her strength is too low.


    "Well, the leader of the flame giant handed to me from the side of the green dragon army, Pansy!".


    Chapter 278:


    At this time, Danier sat on the golden throne and spoke.


    I brought the Imperial army to help Noxus, and now it''s time for the army to help Noxus.


    As his daughter Felicia said, Kloss''s strength is too low.


    has not been sublimated by the dragon blood, the strength has been surpassed by the dragon blood warrior by a lot.

 Chapter 173：

    A general is not as strong as a soldier.


    This allows the general to command the soldiers, and the soldiers will hardly buy it.


    "Yes, Dragon Mother."


    Kloss spoke up when she saw Dannier, knowing that she had no retort.


    Next, led by the flame giant Pansy, led the flame army to the battlefield and intercepted the green dragon army heading towards Noxus.


    The two fought on the border of the death desert.


    Ionian Forest wanted to send out troops to support, but after all, they were all soldiers who had not evolved into dragon blood warriors.


    They are no longer suitable for this level of battle.


    Felicia ordered the Ionia Forest to stand still, and Akfer was not stupid.


    A letter from the Noxian Imperial Capital, Ak 27 Fu will not disobey the order for any credit.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t attack the Ionian Forest, you can stabilize your army and wait for new instructions from the Imperial City.


    I have to say that Danielle''s army is still very powerful.


    In the following days, the army of the green dragon and Danielle''s army were at a stalemate on the battlefield.


    The battle between the two continued for a full half a year.


    In the past six months, the commander of the green dragon army has still not shown his face.


    But Dannier could feel the breath of the two green dragons.


    Yes, the opponent''s green dragon army is commanded by two green dragons.


    Daniel suspected that they were a male and a female. In order to reward Tiamat, the two couples brought the army to Noxus.


    It''s just that the green dragon is really cautious, so he still doesn''t show up.


    Since his army could stop him, the green dragon, the leader of the opponent, didn''t show up, so Daniel naturally didn''t show up.


    Time to save such a little bit past, the enemies who crossed the battlefield abound, but they were all killed by Dannier.


    The dragon head hanging on the wall even has the head of the ancient red dragon.


    It is estimated that the five-color dragon on the entire Western Fantasy Continent is already considered to be the least in the multiverse world.


    After all, no one on the Western Fantasy Continent expected such a thing to happen.


    In the middle of the second year, Danielle was warned by Queen Tiamatron.


    For such a long time, Tiamat probably also solved the matter of the gods.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for her to beat Bahamut, and the two are at best tied.


    In the end, he could only silently return to his kingdom of God.


    The first thing Tiamat did when he returned to the Kingdom of God was to see how the **** rebellious son Xilin was in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    I didn''t expect to see that Tiamat would be **** to death.


    Dannier, a faithful believer in her past, betrayed her and gave up her belief for thousands of years.


    For this, Tiamatna was irritated.


    Once wanted to project the lower realm, impose a divine punishment on Danier, and smash Danier with demigod power, as well as that Felicia and Katelina.


    But as long as she dares to project the lower realm, Bahamut will definitely stop her next.


    This made her useless, and in the end she could only warn Danielle verbally.


    But Dannier didn''t care about it, she still wanted to help Xilin.


    For her, she has offended Queen Tia Matron, and her soul must be sent into the abyss by Queen Tia Matron.


    Knowing that it will turn out to be like this, Danielle absolutely completely violated Tiamat and supported Xilin wholeheartedly.


    This Tiamat is so angry that his lungs are about to explode, what is so good about this Xilin!


    Is it worth your group of believers to help him so much? !


    After the short-term anger vented in the kingdom of God, Tiamat saw a great ancient dragon flying towards Noxus.


    And this Taikoo dragon is the red dragon that is the head of the five-color dragon.


    If it is an ancient blue dragon, it is not necessarily Danier''s opponent.


    But the opponent is a red dragon of the same level as the bloodline, and it is also a red dragon.


    Not all red dragons have the strength of Xilin''s leapfrog challenge.


    Xilin is just an outlier, only he can do the leapfrog challenge, even Danier can''t do it.


    a week later.


    The Primordial Red Dragon arrived at Noxus Imperial Capital, and Danier stood in front of Noxus under pressure.


    "Daniel? I didn''t expect it to be you. It turns out that you are the traitor in the mouth of Queen Tiamat."


    The visitor Taikoo Honglong still seems to know Danier.


    "Is it you? Amelia?"


    Daniel obviously recognized the red dragon in front of her, Amelia.


    A red dragon that had been on the battlefield with Dannier.


    The two met on the battlefield for a while.


    Dannier was a grown-up dragon at that time, and Amelia was a grown-up dragon.


    Amelia wanted to pursue Danier and make Danier her partner.


    But Dannier refused because she didn''t want to put her mind on this.


    And Amelia is a mature dragon, Danier did not dare to stay on the battlefield more, for fear that Amelia would force her to stay.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, Danielle would see Amelia again.


    "Once you left without a sound, I didn''t expect you to hate me so much."


    Amelia didn''t do it directly, but chatted with Danielle.


    "You are here for Xilin, right? He is my child."


    Even if Daniel saw Amelia, there was no trace of fear in her heart.


    As a mother, she has the determination to protect Xilin from other five-color dragons.


    "Children? Stop teasing. As far as I know, you became the Mother of Flame Dragon in the Flame Mountains. You picked up these children, none of them are yours."


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, you still did not find a spouse, but I found my own spouse, this spouse is countless times stronger than you."


    Amelia��s words sounded a bit ostentatious.


    Dannier''s temperament and appearance can be said to be the best beauty among human beings. Of course, Amelia, who was a mature dragon at that time, was fascinated by Danier.


    So Amelia embarked on a frantic pursuit, but did not expect Danier to run away without a sound.


    This incident has thus become a laughing stock in the hands of other red dragons.


    From that moment, Amelia swears that if there is a chance to meet Danny in the future, I will let Danny take a good look. Without her, I will still have a good time!


    "Really? I don''t want to tell you that nonsense, you are here to kill Xilin, right, then we are the enemy."


    Compared to Amelia��s reminiscence, Danier has no reminiscence at all.


    "No! Even if there is no Xilin! You and I should always resolve this enmity!".


    Chapter 279:


    In fact, Danny was also blacklisted by Tiamat and included in the five-color dragon''s hunt for killing.


    But how could an ancient red dragon be so easy to kill, especially the famous ancient red dragon like Danny.


    But Amelia is different. He has been looking for a chance to go to the Flame Mountains and meet Danny.


    If I can, I must humiliate Danny severely.


    But he did not expect that now Danny is actually on the order of the Queen Tiamat to kill.


    Amelia immediately felt happy, and now it seems that besides humiliating Danny, she can also kill her!


    Shame before the snow!


    Let all the five-color dragons know what a wrong decision Danier was when he rejected him!


    "Roar! Danny, I was thinking about my old love and giving you a chance to live some more time. Now it seems that you should end your life as soon as possible!"


    In fact, Amelia still has Danny in her heart.


    After all, Daniel''s image is a bit similar to the goddess of first love among humans. Even if she is rejected by the goddess, she still can''t let go of her.


    If Danielle is willing to change his mind and follow, Amelia would rather not mention the reward from the Queen of Matron.


    will also fully protect Daniel from other red dragons.


    But now it looks like it seems to be whimsical.


    Daniel didn''t have him in her heart from beginning to end.


    The red-red ancient dragon realm instantly unfolded from Amelia, and Danil also unwilling to be outdone to expand her ancient dragon realm.


    It''s a pity that Daniel''s strength is not as good as Amelia, and the ancient dragon domain is crushed by Amelia all the way.


    Danier was even pressed down by Amelia''s coercion from the ancient dragon domain.


    This is still one of the few cramps in Dannier''s life.


    The first time was the ancient green dragon, and the second time was the practice of Andrew Fu and Qiyana.


    This is Amelia for the third time.


    "Danier, you should say goodbye to your dragon son, go to the kingdom of God and say hello to Queen Tia Matron~"!"


    Amelia was heartbroken and was about to kill Dany when she was a child.


    Felicia saw what was wrong, and quickly took out the artifact balance.


    The balance suddenly flew into the air to shine, the golden light instantly reversed the entire battle, and the two ancient dragon domains disappeared completely.


    "What is this?"


    Amelia was dazzled by the golden light of the balance, and at the same time he was surprised that the balance actually offset his ancient dragon domain.


    More than that, even Daniel''s ancient dragon domain disappeared completely.


    "Um?"


    Dannier was also a little surprised, the pressure on her body disappeared immediately.


    "Mother, this is something Xilin gave me. He said this is the scale of Themis''s trial, which can stabilize the strength of the two at the same level."


    Felicia saw Dannier''s puzzlement, and she explained.


    "Themis''s balance?"


    Daniel knew that Themis was a god, and his level was not low, at least higher than the level of Queen Tia Matron.


    But she doesn''t know what the **** is this balance.


    Felicia''s words, Amelia also heard.


    Like Danier, he knows the **** Themis, but he doesn''t know anything about this balance.


    It��s just that, since it is something with gods, it will definitely not be too bad.


    "My mother Danielle and the enemy Amelia are fair and absolute, and no one else can interfere in the fight!"


    Felicia quickly used the power of the balance.


    I definitely can''t face Amelia in a fair heads-up. She still remembers the last heads-up.


    I have my mother by my side this time, so it just happens that my mother and Amelia can single out.


    Because the balance not only allows the user to fight the enemy fairly, but also allows others to fight fairly.

 Chapter 174：

    As soon as the voice fell, Amelia instantly felt that her strength plummeted.


    The sudden drop in strength made Amelia''s heart tremble.


    "My strength...Where is my strength!"


    Amelia looked a little panicked, ignoring a fair duel, just about to spread her wings and fly away from the Noxian capital.


    A golden light quietly appeared on him, intercepting him in the golden light domain.


    "Amelia, come on."


    Daniel twisted her neck, slightly excited.


    She has long seen Amelia very upset, and now she finally has a chance to fight Amelia fairly.


    "Roar! Don''t think that you used something horrible to make my strength drop. I tell you, I am not afraid of you at all!"


    Seeing that Amelia couldn''t run, she immediately aroused boundless anger.


    Isn��t it a fair duel with Danielle? What are you afraid of!


    "Roar!"


    Dannier let out a roar, this time the new and old accounts are settled together!


    "burninghell (flame hell)!"


    Amelia took the lead in using the fire dragon language magic, and purple flames rose in all the surrounding areas that were illuminated by golden light.


    Strangely, when this purple flame touched Felicia and the others, it could not cause any harm.


    Because the golden light of the balance protects them from harm.


    The attack between the two can only hurt the opponent in a fair duel, not the others.


    The purple fire rising from this blazing **** can burn the soul while burning the body.


    is an eight-ringed soul attack magic. If it is hit, its own soul can easily be burned and become an idiot.


    "�� "Inflammation of dance fan!"


    Dannier noticed the purple fire that surrounded herself heavily, and immediately used dragon language magic to counterattack.


    The strength of both sides is the strength of the ancient dragon level, and it is impossible to use dragon language magic above the eighth ring.


    can only use the highest eight-ring dragon language magic.


    Hu~


    The wings of the hanging sky flapped quickly, burning a scarlet Lie (Nuo Zhao) fire.


    The raging fire moved with the wind, forming a tornado of fire.


    The fire tornado rises around and forms a strong hurricane, swallowing the surrounding purple flames.


    The flame of the fan dance, the eight-ring fire system of dragon language magic, uses the vibration of the wings to form a strong fire tornado giant.


    Fire Tornado can generate great attraction, drawing enemies into the center, being burned by fire, and shattered by hurricanes.


    Dannier uses the Flame of Fan Dance at this time, mainly to block Amelia��s flame hell.


    As for hurting Amelia, Danier did not intend to hurt Amelia by this magic.


    The purple fire around ���� was swallowed up by the fire tornado, and the entire crimson fire tornado carried a coquettish purple.


    The last two energies canceled each other out and disappeared in mid-air.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that her attack was offset, Amelia immediately stopped using Dragon Whisper magic and rushed to Danny''s eyes directly. .


    Chapter 280:


    In an instant, Danielle spread out the wings on her back, and a breeze pushed her back.


    ��!


    Amelia��s impact fell on Daniel''s original position, and a cloud of dust rose, and a deep pit full of cracks appeared.


    "Don''t hide!"


    Amelia thought Danier was afraid of him, so she was immediately complacent.


    Take a look, even if your strength drops to Gu Long, Danier is still not your opponent.


    "Hide? You know, you are facing Danier, the mother of the flame dragon from the Flame Mountains!"


    Daniel never feared any battle, even if Amelia was an ancient dragon, she dared to fight forward.


    What''s more, the current strength of Amelia has become an ancient dragon, so naturally he doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    Because, at the same stage, Daniel believed that she was invincible.


    "Roar!"


    Dannier blinked her eyes and came to Amelia''s body, her speed rose to a notch in an instant.


    Amelia didn''t see Daniel''s movements clearly at all, and in the next second she found a fist with raging fire appeared in front of her eyes.


    boom!


    Daniel''s fist hit Amelia''s face hard.


    made Amelia��s face successfully come into close contact with the earth.


    Amelia didn''t care about the pain of the face hit, her strong legs popped out with sharp claws, and she wanted to cut Danier''s abdomen.


    How can Danier be easily recruited, and this estimate is very poor in her eyes.


    dodged slightly sideways, lowered his body and grabbed Amelia''s spiked dragon tail.


    "Go to **** chopsticks!"


    Daniel clenched her teeth and tried her best to lift Amelia up, and smashed it towards the Noxus Arena on the side.


    Bang boom!


    Amelia''s huge body hit the arena. The arena couldn''t withstand the huge impact, and collapsed and smoke was everywhere.


    Amelia in the dust didn''t seem to be moving, but Danier didn''t have to relax her vigilance.


    Instead, he cautiously looked at the arena where Amelia fell to the ground.


    It is impossible for a powerful dragon to be defeated just like this.


    Although Danielle is very confident of her own strength, it does not mean that she thinks Amelia is a weak chicken.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Amelia suddenly rushed out of the ruins, grabbing Danier and rushing forward.


    ��! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Blocks of houses were knocked down by Daniel''s body.


    "After this battle is over, it is estimated that the Noxian Imperial Capital will be rebuilt."


    Kloss looked at the fallen house and couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is pretty good, and Dragon Mother hasn''t won yet."


    Olena is a little anxious beside her.


    "Don''t worry, mother can definitely win."


    Felicia, as a follower of Danier, is extremely confident in Danier''s strength.


    "I believe in my mother, too."


    Katelina next to ���� nodded.


    The golden light of the balance illuminates the entire Noxus Imperial Capital, so the battlefields between the two sides can be unfolded in the Noxus Imperial Capital.


    Daniel quickly turned around and turned on the offensive while being pushed by Amelia.


    changed from defense to attack.


    "You can''t beat me Amelia, because I am invincible!"


    The sulphur smell in Dannier''s mouth spread.


    "Since you want to do this, Danielle! Come on!"


    Amelia saw that Danier was about to release even the flame breath, and immediately no longer left any hands.


    ''S own flame breath also quickly condenses into shape.


    Boom!


    The two flames suddenly collided, and the energy ran away instantly.


    Bang boom!


    The center point of the collision of the two breaths exploded, and a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the Noxus Imperial City.


    Both sides were lifted off by this huge impact.


    Daniel hit the city wall, and the west wall was all shattered.


    And Amelia lay dying under the Noxus guillotine.


    Daniel won this battle.


    Feeling Daniel''s victory, the balance put away the golden light and returned to Felicia''s hands.


    "Mother!"


    Felicia hurriedly came to Danier and helped Danier up.


    Danier refused Felicia''s help, stood up panting, and looked at Amelia who was dying under the guillotine, and then she let out an angry roar.


    "Roar!"


    Dannier is venting her victory.


    "Damn..."


    Amelia wanted to get up and stand up again, but the physical injury prevented him from getting up.


    "You lose Amelia, and the loser will pay the price of his life."


    Dannier''s voice came from afar, flapping the injured dragon''s wings, and slowly came to the front of the guillotine.


    "Danier, we fought on a battlefield before, you can''t kill me."


    Amelia hopes that Daniel will not kill herself if she misses her old feelings.


    But is that possible?


    If Dannier loses, it will definitely be killed by Amelia.


    This is the cruel law of survival, and the strong have the full power to survive.


    "I really didn''t want to kill you, but you chose a cemetery for yourself. Do you know what this is?"


    "This is the Noxus guillotine, a place specially used to execute intruders." 0


    Dannier sneered coldly.


    No matter where Amelia is, Danielle will kill Amelia. This sentence is just an excuse to kill him.


    "Do not!"


    Amelia also felt the breath of death above her head.


    So he tried his best to look up, and a guillotine exuding a faint cold light was hanging above his head.


    This guillotine is in the shape of a crescent, and the upper end is a black iron. There is a hollow in the middle, and the iron chain penetrates into the hollow.


    And below is the silver blade, as if there is nothing in the world that it cuts continuously.


    He actually lay undead under this murder weapon.


    "Cut!"

 Chapter 175：

    Dannier stopped talking nonsense, but gave instructions.


    The guillotine at the beginning needs to be controlled by the Dragon Blood Warrior before it can be cut down.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the current guillotine, it seems that something has changed.


    As long as the manager of Noxus, he can command the guillotine to cut down the things below.


    As soon as Dannier''s voice fell, the sound of cold iron chains gradually appeared.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Amelia stretched out her desperate right paw and pointed at Danier, before she came to remember what to say.


    The guillotine fell on his neck mercilessly, separating his body.


    The life of an ancient red dragon came to an end and stayed on the Noxus guillotine forever.


    At the same time, the guillotine changed again, and a vertical black mark appeared in the middle.


    "What the **** is this..."


    Daniel''s keen eyes noticed the change of the guillotine. .


    Chapter 281:


    Although it is something Xilin left behind, why does she feel so evil?


    Even her red dragon felt that the guillotine was too cold.


    If you were lying under the guillotine, you would definitely not be able to live under the guillotine.


    After a brief look, Danier didn''t say anything more~.


    Amelia��s head was also sent to hang at the gate of the city wall by the Dragon Blood Warriors in accordance with the old rules.


    And the corpse of Amelia was sent to the rear and handed over to the blacksmith to wave the valuable things on his body.


    As for the dragon meat, it is stored in the bottom granary.


    Without Xilin''s order, anyone would dare not fight dragon meat, so Xilin had to decide.


    Even the manager Felicia doesn''t have this right, after all, Xilin didn''t tell what to do with this matter.


    Soon, news of the death of an ancient red dragon came out from the Noxus Imperial Capital.


    The green dragon army, which was fighting in full swing, stopped fighting one by one and retreated to the edge of Noxus territory.


    Pansy, the leader of the flame giant, did not take it lightly, but stationed at the edge of the territory to prevent the green dragon army from playing tricks.


    The rear of the green dragon army


    "The idiot of the ancient red dragon Amelia is dead."


    A green dragon slowly walked out of the shady scene.


    It has emerald green dragon scales like a forest. Its limbs and neck are more slender than other five-colored dragons, and its temperament is more elegant and noble.


    The lower jaw bends down slightly to evoke an arc, and there is a curved bone spur on the tip of the nose, like a rhino horn.


    The spikes on the back of the head spread from the back of the head to the tip of the dragon''s tail.


    The dragon''s horns at the top are more like lush branches, extending towards the two sides.


    Compared with the red dragon''s violent warrior template, the green dragon''s body is more like a thin magician.


    A man behind the scenes is a master of treacherous and lies.


    really likes to use cruel tricks to play with his enemies alive.


    And beside this green dragon, there is a green dragon.


    They are a couple of green dragons, from the remote Laner Song Mountains.


    It was a full half a month away from the Death Desert, but they came to Noxus after a long march.


    Their strength has reached the age of the ancient dragon.


    Ancient Dragon is already the ceiling of strength on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    But they will not arrogantly come directly to Noxus Xilin for trouble.


    Instead, they used the method of army offensive, and had little friction with the Noxian army on the periphery.


    "Dead? How did you die?"


    asked the other green dragon.


    His name is Fast and his wife is Maria.


    They are all ancient green dragons.


    Don��t look at the ancient green dragon being very beautiful, in fact, the strength of hand-to-hand combat is not as powerful as the ancient red dragon.


    In other words, Amelia''s strength surpassed them.


    After hearing the order to kill Tia Matron, they traveled a long way to Noxus.


    But they are very smart and will not blindly charge because of their own strength.


    It seems that their decision is correct.


    If it is the same as that Amelia, then their end will be a dead end.


    "Daniel, the mother of the flame dragon, was killed."


    Maria replied.


    "Danier? I said how familiar with this army of flames, it turned out to be Danier''s."


    Fast suddenly realized, he said how Noxus could have such a strong army.


    and all of them are elemental monsters composed of fire elements.


    Elemental monsters are extremely rare monsters, and they are also flame monsters.


    How could this kind of monster appear in the desert of death.


    turned out to be Dannier, so everything can be explained.


    "Although Dannier''s reputation is also famous in Gulong, it is impossible to kill Amelia."


    Fast didn''t believe that Danielle could kill Amelia.


    You know, Amelia is an ancient red dragon.


    Dannier is an ancient dragon. Why can she kill Amelia?


    Even if Amelia can''t beat Daniele, Amelia can have a chance to escape Noxus without dying in Noxus.


    "I don''t know, the spies haven''t probed that deep, and now no one can get in or out of the Noxian Empire."


    Maria shook her head, she didn''t know anything about the Noxian capital.


    If it weren''t for the Noxus Imperial Capital to tell the story, they wouldn''t know it was Danielle who killed Amelia.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    "This is a bit troublesome. The power of those brazen men is very powerful, and we are not opponents."


    "Even Amelia lost, we will continue to stay with the army here, and no action will be taken for the time being."


    Fast is more cautious, now it seems.


    Even the army''s plan to harass Noxus must be shelved, not to mess with Noxus.


    "I think you are overly cautious. I always feel that Noxus is not as strong as we thought."


    "We can continue to harass Noxus. Look at my harassment some time ago, the other party can actually hold back not showing up."


    "That means that Noxus is far from being so powerful, otherwise he would have killed him with the red dragon''s bad temper."


    .0...


    Maria retorted disapprovingly.


    showed up and went to find Xilin��s troubles. It would not work, it was too dangerous.


    But the army can continue to harass the border of Noxus, after all, they have harassed for so long before.


    also did not see the red dragon in Noxas rush out.


    "It makes sense, but we still have to be careful and send out spies to continue to inquire."


    "If anything goes wrong, we must quickly change our plan."


    Fast felt that what Maria said was right.


    If the opponent''s strength was really that strong, he would have killed him a long time ago.


    Red Dragon��s temper is known to be very smelly.


    "Well, I will try to see if I can let the spies sneak into the Noxian Imperial Capital."


    Maria knows this is difficult to do, but if it succeeds.


    The fog of Noxus will disappear.


    "I remember there is a puppet shadow in our army?"


    Fast remembered this monster suddenly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Maria wondered.


    Fast smiled slightly: "Let��s kill a flame giant, and while the flame giant��s body has not dissipated, let the puppet shadow control the flame giant and see if it can get into the Noxus Imperial Capital."


    "Good idea, I will order the matter."


    Maria smiled and nodded, turned and walked on.


    "Noxus... let me see what your secrets are."


    Fast watched the direction of the Noxus imperial capital and gradually whispered. Where.


    Chapter 282:


    At this moment, the green dragon army suddenly broke out and attacked the flame army forcefully.


    The flame army was hit harder than ever before, but they all reacted later.


    There was another deadlock between the two armies.


    the other side.


    "This is the corpse of a flame giant. It''s up to you whether it can sneak into the Noxian Imperial Capital."


    Maria pointed to the flame giant lying in front of her that had not yet dissipated and said.


    "Yes, your Majesty, don''t worry, I can definitely sneak into the Noxian Imperial Capital perfectly, and bring you good news."


    Dora the black shadow puppet agrees.


    He is a high-ranking member of the green dragon army, and one of the green dragon��s favorite monsters.


    He didn''t know the existence of Fast. On the bright side, the only majesty of the Green Dragon Army was Maria.


    "I hope so. If you die in the Noxian Imperial Capital, what you should say and what should not be said, you should be very clear."


    Maria looked at Dora with cold eyes, the pressure on her body appeared invisible. Pressed on Dora.


    "Please rest assured! You will never be exposed!"


    Dora knelt on the ground in fear, expressing her loyalty.


    "Try it, can this body work."


    Maria said.


    Where did Dora dare to speak more, and quickly set off to display the unique talent of his own race, and got into the shadow of the flame giant''s body.


    The next moment, the blazing sun on the flame giant gradually rose, and gradually returned to the aura it had before his death.

 Chapter 176：

    "Your Majesty, I''m going."


    The flame giant stood up and knelt on the ground.


    "Go ahead, don''t be discovered."


    Maria is still worried that Dora will expose herself.


    "Yes!"


    Dora moved his limbs, briefly mastered this body, and walked out of the Green Dragon Camp in an open manner.


    But in order to prevent the flame army from being overwhelmed, the green dragon army didn''t know that Dora controlled the flame giant.


    So as soon as Dora appeared in the camp, a big battle broke out.


    The monsters of the Green Dragon clan wanted to intercept Dora one by one and get a share of credit.


    Dora, who was besieged by a group of monsters, naturally had a hard time getting out.


    At this time, Maria will use Longwei silently to suppress the bodies of the monsters, giving Dora a chance to escape the camp of the green dragon army.


    Outside


    The green dragon army is fighting the flame army at this moment.


    Dora also took advantage of the chaos, and the battle lasted for more than an hour before the two sides stopped.


    Flame Army Camp


    "Ok? I remember you were taken away?"


    Pansy, who was sitting on the stone seat, asked with some confusion.


    How could a flame giant who was caught in the enemy camp escape?


    "Leader, I took advantage of that group of chopsticks while drinking and eating meat, and broke free of the shackles and ran out."


    Seeing Pansy questioning herself, Dora gave an explanation immediately.


    Pansy heard what Ouke said in front of him and did not respond.


    But after a while, a fire spirit walked up to Pansy and whispered in his ear.


    "Leader, I''ve explored it. Chaos did break out in the Green Dragon Camp. Ouke was killed from the Green Dragon Camp and joined the battlefield behind him, killing hundreds of enemies."


    The fire spirit looks similar to a human figure, except that there is a pair of flame wings on the back.


    It''s a pity that wings can''t help the fire spirit fly, but a kind of combat weapon.


    "Um."


    After hearing Huo Ling''s inquiries, Pansy''s doubts immediately dissipated.


    "Very good, kill hundreds of enemies, and kill them from the enemy camp. Good job Ok! What reward do you want?"


    Pansy looked up and down Ok, yes, he deserves to be the **** under his hand.


    "Boss, I don''t really need any rewards, just look at them and give them."


    Dora didn''t know what Ok''s original character was, so she could only say more and let Pansy take care of the reward.


    "Well...I actually don''t have anything on my side. The only thing that can be promoted is your military rank. I don''t know if you want it?"


    Pansy didn''t have any good things in his hands, so she would bring anything when she went out.


    Because they are usually rewarded by their Majesty''s Flame Dragon Mother.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Dora smiled ecstatically on the surface, but in fact she was extremely disdainful in her heart.


    I am the elite behind your Majesty��s army, and he doesn��t like your rank in the flame army.


    "Wait, I suddenly thought of something. I have a message on my side that needs to be conveyed to your Majesty Noxus."


    "I can just send you there, and at the same time convey the news, I can also ask your majesty for some rewards."


    Pansy''s eyes suddenly lit up, remembering this...


    "Of course there is no problem, boss, I will definitely achieve my mission!"


    Dora''s heart was about to jump out, it really didn''t take much effort.


    "Well, tell your Majesty that the battle situation on my side has gradually stabilized. As far as we know, the opponent is an army led by a green dragon."


    "But what age the opponent is a green dragon, we don''t know, because the opponent has too many soldiers, we need some support."


    This is Pansy''s real goal, and she begged Danielle to send some more troops down.


    All the green dragon army is dispatched, they are just a blazing army of Dannier.


    The large forces are still in the Noxus Imperial Capital.


    After this time of wastage, there are only 10,000 soldiers left in the flame army.


    And the other party still has hundreds of thousands.


    If they don''t come to support anymore, they will consume too much energy.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately afterwards, Dora was ordered to take the identification certificate given by Pansy and pass the barrier without hindrance, and came to the gate of Noxus Imperial Capital.


    When I came here, the giant dragon heads that greeted Dora''s eyes were neatly placed at the gate of the city wall.


    Dora almost made her legs weak in fright, and barely stabilized her figure before slowly walking towards the gate of the city.


    "Stop! Noxus imperial capital prohibits entry and exit!"


    The desert werewolf on the wall naturally noticed Dora.


    A flame giant, isn''t this the flame army of the dragon mother?


    how come back here from the front line.


    "I am Ok, the flame army of your Majesty Dannier, the dragon mother of flames. Under the order of Chief Pansy, I hereby return to the imperial capital to seek support!"


    Dora held up the token Ouke had given him, so that the desert werewolf could see clearly.


    "Release!"


    After confirming the token, the desert werewolf opened the door and allowed Dora to enter the interior of the imperial capital.


    "I''m here, Noxus Capital."


    Dora smiled without leaving a trace. It seemed that Noxus was nothing great.


    After Dora entered the Noxian capital, the Yalong dog tied aside sniffed his nose.


    "Roar!"


    Yalong dog seemed to feel something wrong with Dora, and roared at Dora.


    "Stop!".


    Chapter 283:


    The roar of the Yalong dog attracted the surrounding desert werewolves guarding the city gate.


    No, the current desert werewolves should be called dragon blood werewolves.


    Their adaptability has taken a step further.


    It took more than half a month to live before the body can gradually evolve into a body that adapts to itself.


    It only takes less than a second for them to change in every form, and their strength has risen by a dimension.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dora looked back and wondered, pretending to be calm.


    "You said you were Dragon Mother''s army?"


    The dragon blood werewolf squad leader came to Dora and sniffed.


    "Yes, haven''t you seen the token just now?"


    Dora knows that she can''t panic now, if she panic, she will definitely stay here forever.


    "What''s the matter with the Yalong dog?"


    The team leader did not answer Dora, but asked the dragon blood werewolf next to the Yalong dog.


    The dragon-blooded werewolf next to the Yalong dog stroked the Yalong dog. The Yalong dog''s original barking sound gradually decreased until it disappeared.


    "I don''t know the captain, maybe I''m hungry."


    The Dragon Blood 27 werewolf naturally didn''t know why the Yalong dog screamed at Dora.


    Yalong dog looked at Dora with bad eyes, and kept pulling the rein around his neck.


    The dragon blood werewolf didn''t take it seriously, and thought that the Yalong dog wanted to go out for some activities, so he took off the rein from its neck.


    As soon as the reins left the Yalong dog��s neck, the Yalong dog turned into a wind and ran towards the street, and quickly disappeared from the eyes of everyone.


    "Well, you can go in and see Dragon Mother, she has been staying in the Dragon Palace."


    The captain waved his hand, and took the dragon blood werewolf to continue guarding the city gate.


    "Um."


    Dora looked at the direction where the Yalong dog was leaving, but he didn''t think much about it, and walked towards the tallest building.


    Along the way, Dora��s huge body is looking down on the pedestrians coming and going on the street from a height.


    He found that the monsters and humans in Noxus Imperial Capital were almost two meters tall and physically.


    But according to the monsters and humans on the periphery.


    Monsters are generally three to four meters in size, and humans are even less than two meters in height.


    Why is the capital of Noxus so strange.


    But Dora didn''t ask why, he was afraid that he would reveal his identity.


    According to the outside world, the red dragon lives in the golden dragon palace at the highest point.


    Even though Dora has never seen what the Dragon Palace looks like, just look for the tallest building.


    In this way, Dora came all the way to the inside of the Dragon Palace on the cliff.


    "Stop! Who are you looking for?"


    The four guards outside the Dragon Palace stopped Dora.


    "I have something to do with your Majesty the Flame Dragon Mother. We need military support for the battle outside."


    Dora explained quickly.


    "go in."


    The guards looked at each other and let Dora go.


    As long as you are not looking for your majesty, just go in.


    Duola was overjoyed, and then hurriedly walked into the Dragon Palace.


    As soon as he entered the Dragon Palace, Dora was completely shocked by the look inside.


    The left and right sides are filled with golden mountains, which are shining in the dragon palace.


    When the sun shines in from the outside, it looks like two small suns.


    The golden light reflected in Dora''s eyes, this should be the most precious treasure on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Anyway, he has never seen his majesty''s wealth so valuable.


    When his gaze shifted from the gleaming gold coin, he saw the flame dragon mother, Danier, lying on the golden throne.


    The size of more than sixty meters is like a big mountain, the head is covered with terrifying rocky corners, and the head is crowned with two feet.


    The scarlet scales of the dragon are like floating rocks in the magma, exuding hot white air. It seems that she is not in a good mood at the moment.

 Chapter 177：

    "Ok? What are you doing here?"


    At this time, Danier, lying on the golden throne, opened her pair of dark red dragon pupils and stared at Ouke underneath.


    As the monsters in his own army, as long as they have a little bit of strength, Danier has asked their names.


    The dragon''s memory is very good, and Daniel naturally remembers Ok.


    "Your Majesty, the great flame dragon mother, we have encountered constant harassment by the **** green worm troops on the front line. We need some support."


    Dora was shocked, she didn''t dare to look at Danielle, and hurriedly fell to her knees to talk about the reason.


    This red dragon is Daniel, but where is Xilin, the master of Noxus?


    And shouldn��t the above position be a position made by a country��s master? How come it��s Daniel''s turn to do it now.


    Besides, even if Danielle is Xilin''s mother, she can''t allow her mother to take this position.


    "Support? Why, can you not beat the green bug''s miscellaneous soldiers?"


    Dannier''s tone was a little angry.


    Your own flame army can''t beat that green bug''s army? It''s a joke.


    "No, no, no! Your Majesty, the number of soldiers in the army we brought is really too small, the number of the other side is still hundreds of thousands, but we only have tens of thousands."


    Dora puts himself in the role of Ok.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I still underestimated the army of green worms. I didn''t expect that they would be able to pay for it, and they sent so many chores without a word."


    "You go and bring all the flame troops in the Noxus Imperial Capital, as long as they belong to me, Danielle, to the battlefield. I want to see who has the stronger army!"


    Dannier''s face eased a little when she heard it.


    Since there are a lot of opponents, then she will send them all in a big deal.


    "Yes!"


    Ok looked around at Dragon Palace, and after confirming that he could not see Xilin, he was about to turn his head and leave.


    "Before leaving, should I explain the purpose of this trip?"


    At this moment, Kloss and Olena appeared at the door with weapons.


    "The despicable enemy, dare to invade the Dragon Palace of Noxus, who gives you the courage?"


    Katelina''s figure also appeared behind the second girl, blocking Dora''s way.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    When Dora saw Katelina, she was stunned.


    Why is there still a silver dragon in a red dragon empire? !


    This is great news. If I spread the news, I don''t know if it will cause the silver dragons in the high mountains in the distance to trouble Noxus.


    "I don''t know what we are talking about? Humph~"


    Felicia walked out from behind the golden throne, and at the same time she was accompanied by a small pet, the Yalong dog.


    "this?!"


    When Dora saw the Yalong dog, she had a premonition in her heart.


    Can this creature that has never seen him really see his identity?


    "You should be sent by the green bug, chopsticks."


    As soon as Dannier''s voice fell, the endless power of dragon fell on Ouke. .


    Chapter 284:


    "Your Majesty! What the **** is going on?!"


    Dora knelt on the ground and clenched his teeth. How could he reveal his identity because of Dannier''s words.


    What if the other party just wants to swindle oneself, oneself must not take the initiative to admit the identity.


    "Don''t pretend, the Argonian can see you in Oke''s body, the shadow of the puppet...huh~ I''ve seen it for the first time."


    Dannier knew about the creature, the puppet Black Shadow, from the memory of the dragon race. She has lived for a thousand years and has never seen it before.


    This is the first time she has seen this kind of creature. The power that can be attached to a corpse is really amazing.


    "not good!"


    Dora was shocked, knowing that no matter how hard he struggled, it would be useless, so he was ready to sneak out of Ouke''s body and let a golden cicada escape.


    "Come out, don''t stay in Ouke''s body, I only have one chance for you."


    Daniel has no patience to play peek-a-boo games with Dora.


    Dora escaped from Ouke''s body without saying a word, and floated towards the window above her head.


    "The whispers of the wind!"


    Olena had already prepared, waved the Frost Staff in her hand, and a hurricane formed above her head.


    Dora, who was about to slip out of the window, was blown back to the ground again by a gust of wind.


    As soon as he returned to the ground, the Yalong dog groaned and stepped on him.


    Cross gave Olena a nicely done look, and Olena scratched her head embarrassedly.


    My own magic finally made no mistakes at the critical moment.


    "Please let me go, great flame dragon mother, I...I just want to survive..."


    Dora immediately got up.


    The rumors are so good that they will leave the green hills without worries about firewood.


    As long as you can live, no matter how humble you are.


    There will always be a day of turning over and becoming the master, but if he dies, there will be no hope for that day.


    "It''s quite quick to speak, let''s talk about it, what''s the situation on the green dragon side?"


    Dannier lay lazily on the throne, looking at Dora.


    is really a strange monster, his body is like a black mist, but it can be stepped on by the Yalong dog, which is interesting.


    "I said, as long as you don''t kill me, I will definitely tell you everything I will know..."


    Seeing that Daniele was interested in her Majesty the Green Dragon, Dora immediately understood that she might be saved.


    "Don''t kill you? Humph~ It depends on my mood, but if you don''t say it, you will definitely die."


    Dannier sneered.


    "Say it! Stinky bugs."


    Katelina also has no patience.


    Nowadays, all cats and dogs can sneak into Noxus.


    "I... I said, it''s..."


    Dora was just about to speak about what he knew, but the next moment a pain broke out in his chest.


    "what!"


    Dora rolled on the ground in pain, her black misty body spreading like gas.


    Yalong dog was so scared that he retracted his paw, swaying from side to side and yelling at Dora.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Dannier frowned. She, who has lived for a thousand years, can''t understand what Dora is doing now.


    "I don''t know my mother."


    Felicia came to Danielle to prevent any danger.


    Katelina stretched out her wings and swept over the two women: "Be careful."


    "The shelter of water."


    Olena immediately released a defensive magic, and a semi-circular water wall blocked them in front of them.


    "Please! Your Majesty Green Dragon! I didn''t mean to betray you!"


    At this time, Dora shouted in pain, and her figure gradually disappeared in the dragon palace.


    Dannier was too late to stop, so she could only watch Dora disappear before her eyes.


    Dora is dead, but they didn''t kill it.


    was killed by the prohibition imposed by the green dragon.


    As a scheming creature, how could the green dragon not leave anything on Dora.


    As long as Dora tries to say something about himself, Dora''s body will prohibit automatic destruction to prevent him from exposing himself.


    "Mother? What is going on?"


    Felicia blinked in disbelief, and Dora died like this?


    "It''s the ghost of the green dragon."


    Dannier, as the ancient red dragon, can find the remaining forbidden magic of the green dragon by sensing it carefully.


    "Damn, I wanted to see if I could make some words out of this clich��."


    Katelina said.


    Olena lightly waved, and the surrounding water wall disappeared.


    "Doesn''t that mean that we are in vain?"


    Olena was holding the Frost Staff somewhat depressed, and she didn''t hear any clue from Dora''s mouth.


    "No, at least we heard a useful news that the frontline needs support."


    Kloss shrugged, and Dora shouldn''t deceive them by these words.


    After all, tokens are something that only boss-level monsters can have.


    As Pansy gave Oak, this news is true.


    "�� "I will send all the flame troops to the front."


    Dannier said with her eyes closed.


    "Yes!"


    Dora''s matter has temporarily come to an end.


    Even if she knew that this was a spy sent by the Green Dragon, Danier couldn''t do it easily.


    still chose to call the army and the green dragon army to test each other.


    As long as the green dragon does not show up for a day, her Dannier does not show up for a day. See who is more patient.


    Since killing the great dragon Amelia, Noxus has never provoke the five-color dragon.


    As long as the green dragon army on the border is still rubbing against the border.


    All the dragons know, in this Noxus, there is the ancient dragon Danielle guarding her son.


    All the five-color dragons dare not act rashly.


    Seeing the death of Amelia, the Primordial Dragon naturally did not dare to continue to invade Noxus recklessly.


    imitated the green dragon army and led the main force of his empire to the border of Noxus.


    All the five-colored dragons, large and small, gathered together for a while, and (obtained) gave Noxus an unprecedented pressure.


    In order to ensure that Noxus would not suffer heavy losses, Felicia and Katelina decided unanimously.


    As long as citizens outside of the Noxian Imperial Capital, they are allowed to retreat and abandon the territory when they are hit by the enemy''s destruction.


    After the crisis was successfully resolved, he appeared to rebuild Noxus.

 Chapter 178：

    This plan allowed the survival of more than half a million people who should have died, spreading across countries large and small.


    Just waiting for Noxus��s order to rebuild the country to summon them.


    A little bit of time passed, and soon two years passed.


    The days of Xilin''s recovery are getting closer, and Noxus has only one imperial capital.


    The enemies around the imperial city wall surrounded this place.


    But no five-color dragon dared to challenge himself personally, all for fear of encountering Amelia''s fate.


    Until... an ancient red dragon descends. .


    Chapter 285:


    Five-colored dragon gathering place


    "I didn''t expect everyone to come."


    The ancient red dragon Augustine occupies the main seat of the dragons.


    Originally this position was the position of the Primordial Red Dragon, but when Augustine came, this position should be changed.


    There are a total of fifty-five five-color dragons gathered here, large and small.


    The red dragon is an ancient dragon, a five-headed ancient dragon, a ten-headed ancient dragon, and a three-headed extremely old dragon.


    The blue dragon is a three-headed ancient dragon, a twelve-headed ancient dragon, and a two-headed extremely old dragon.


    The green dragon is a three-headed ancient dragon, a five-headed ancient dragon, and a seven-headed extremely old dragon.


    Black Dragon is an ancient dragon with four heads.


    The other dragons were all kicked out of the league. After all, their qualifications were too low, and they didn''t even have the qualifications to be cannon fodder.


    The White Dragon was the worst. It was resisted by all the five-color dragons, and even the Primordial White Dragon was kicked before it entered the alliance.


    Even the five-color dragons want to change their names to four-color dragons.


    "They are all old acquaintances, they are all for the reward of Tia Matron."


    Augustine enjoyed the feeling that other dragons looked up at him, and it was cool to get a little longer.


    "Now there is only one capital city left in the entire Noxus. We should go straight in."


    An ancient red dragon jumped out and said.


    Now there is a fifty-five five-color dragon gathered here, the lowest are all of the very old dragon level.


    Danier who is afraid of a fart.


    Dannier, no matter how strong it is, it��s hard to beat four hands with two fists.


    "I also suggest that, whoever kills Xilin and Dannier then depends on your abilities."


    Another Taigu Honglong said.


    "It''s so easy to talk, so if you have the ability, you go first?"


    Taigu Honglong next to ���� sneered.


    Before Augustine came, a group of five-colored dragons suggested gang fights.


    As a result, no dragon dared to come forward for a long time, pushing you to him one by one, but no dragon dared to take actual action.


    Only Taikoo Honglong was communicating and discussing at the scene.


    The Taikoo dragons of the other colors didn''t even have the chance to interrupt. Whoever dared to interrupt would be attacked by the Taikoo Red Dragon.


    Taikoo Red Dragon''s temper is notoriously domineering.


    "No wonder you guys came half a year earlier than me, but in the end you couldn''t even beat a small Noxus. You are really a bunch of bullies."


    Augustine pointed directly at the group of five-colored dragons and cursed.


    All the five colored dragons lowered their heads, one by one dared not to speak.


    This is the aura of an ancient red dragon.


    "What do you say?"


    asked a Taikoo red dragon bitterly.


    "What should I do? Of course, we took the Noxus Imperial Capital in one go. We so many five-colored dragons are afraid of a little Xilin and Danielle?"


    "I suggest that everyone go together, but...you must be in front."


    Augustine said, he set his sights on the green dragons.


    This idea has been unanimously approved by the five-color dragons.


    The green dragon, famously likes to play tricks, let the green dragon stand in front, just because they have some tricks.


    And Fast''s existence was also exposed.


    After all, there are so many five-colored dragons here, and you can feel the breath of Fast.


    Even if Fast hides again, it is impossible to hide so many five-color dragons.


    Finally, under Augustine''s strength, all the five colored dragons will show up early tomorrow morning.


    Look at what the Noxian capital is doing, you can make an ancient red dragon fall here.


    Noxus Capital


    "The situation is getting worse and worse."


    Felicia was a little impatient, and the enemy was really terrifying.


    "Don''t worry about sister Felicia, brother should be able to wake up soon."


    , Katelina comforted.


    Now Katelina''s whole body has changed, and her body size has grown to 20 meters.


    In these three years, Katelina has also fallen into a two-year sleep period, and only recently regained consciousness.


    The dragon scales all over his body are getting more and more beautiful, and if it''s under the hot sun, it will look like a mirror gleaming.


    looks more slender, from the looks, Katelina at the moment looks like a gentle and elegant girl.


    But in fact, Katelina has a fiery temperament in her heart.


    "If I guess right, they will attack Noxus in a group tomorrow."


    Dannier opened her eyes at this moment, revealing a dark red light.


    Just now the spies came to report that the five-color dragons are now ready to attack the Noxian capital tomorrow morning.


    And this time the attack was no longer a temptation, but the five-color dragon personally led the attack.


    At that time, from the ancient five-color dragon to the very old five-color dragon, they will come to attack Noxus.


    Although there is an artifact balance left by Xilin, Daniel doesn''t think it can accept the challenge of so many five-color dragons.


    It''s better to fight one or two, fight a group? forget it.


    "You can leave Noxus first and take Kloss and the others by the way."


    Dannier is going to stay for the final battle, but it is a pity that she will have to pay the price of her life.


    "No mother! I am willing to live and die with you!"


    Felicia would never have left Daniel and Cillin to leave Noxus.


    Now Felicia is the only dragon among them who hasn''t got a hunting order for the Tiamat Dragon Queen.


    As long as Felicia wants to survive, she can definitely survive on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "I am also a mother. I can''t abandon my brother. My brother is still asleep. He needs me."


    Katelina is even more impossible.


    But it was Xilin that she didn''t want to abandon.


    I haven''t become my brother''s partner, how could I abandon my brother first.


    Isn''t ���� death?


    If it hadn''t been for my brother to protect himself, he would have died at the hands of the group of two-tailed scorpions in the Blazing Mountains.


    How could there be such an interesting experience, and even become Noxus''s Royal Highness.


    "You guys love to walk or not."


    Daniel was very cold on the surface, but in fact she was very moved in her heart.


    But she wants to expel Katelina and Felicia with her indifference.


    But in the eyes of Felicia and Katelina, who had already made up their minds, Danielle couldn''t drive them away anyway.


    At the same time, the entire Noxus has entered combat mode.


    All the Dragon Blood Warriors gathered, and they all knew that this battle would never be won.


    Every dragon blood warrior''s face is written with determination, they are not afraid of death.


    "Tomorrow''s battle may be a mortal battle, tell me, are you afraid?"


    Mutu asked in front of the Langya tribe.


    "Don''t be afraid! For the great Noxus!"


    The dragon blood werewolf roared in unison.


    If you are afraid, you have already turned into a pot of porridge.


    "Very good! Even if you sacrifice your life tomorrow, you must protect Noxus!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Such a voice was heard from all corners of Noxus.


    Every dragon blood warrior is determined to stand alone, no matter whether they can win or not, at least they have tried their best. .


    Mime private 286


    "How can I do this, the red dragon actually told us to go first!"


    Maria was a little angry in her camp.


    If their green dragon really rushes to the forefront, what if it causes their own death?


    They like to use their brains, but they don''t like such a rash plan.


    In their opinion, it is completely possible to use the entire army to crush the Noxian capital, so that the opponent will naturally show up in advance.


    I didn''t expect that Augustine would disrupt their plans as soon as he arrived.


    "I don''t know, do you think words can make a fool of you?"


    Fast also has a headache, but what can he do.


    Augustine is so powerful~.


    Although they are both ancient five-color dragons, the strength of the green dragon is not comparable to the strength of the red dragon.


    An ancient red dragon can defeat an ancient green dragon. This is the innate-nature racial difference.


    The gap between the five-color dragons that can never be crossed.


    This is also the reason why the five-color dragon Red Dragon is the boss.


    "No, Fast, so we might be the first in distress."


    Maria shook her head, she began to regret coming to this battlefield.


    If she can, she wants to go straight away, but will the red dragons agree?

 Chapter 179：

    "There is no way, now we can only pray that Queen Tia Matron will shelter us."


    Fast didn''t want to be struggling anymore, anyway, he was stronger than Maria.


    Even if it is in danger, there will be one more life-saving means than Maria.


    The current Five-Colored Dragon Alliance, but dispatched two-thirds of the top combat power of the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    If the five-color dragon fails here, the metal dragon will completely crush the five-color dragon.


    The five-color dragon will almost become the target of bullying by the metal dragon in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Don��t look at the five-color dragon, there is a red dragon in it, but there is also a golden dragon in the metal dragon, and they are also the big brother of the metal dragon.


    "Pray for the shelter of Queen Tiamat..."


    Maria feels upset when she thinks of this, if Tia Matron is really useful, how could she still need them to deal with Xilin.


    It is estimated that Xilin was killed a long time ago.


    The current Maria has some doubts, is it right that Queen Tiamat looks upset at the five-color dragon on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    casually found a Xilin as an excuse, in fact, to clean up the five-color dragon on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "When we prepare to attack Noxus tomorrow, we will try to shrink behind the thirteen-headed green dragon."


    Fast can only think of this safer plan.


    "Don''t think that we are the only one who thinks like this, maybe other green dragons think so."


    "And we are still the ancient green dragon, that Augustine will definitely let us stand in the forefront."


    Malia knew by guessing that Augustine had absolutely no good intentions.


    They can hide behind to have ghosts, the green dragon has three ancient dragons in total.


    are two ancient green dragons themselves, how could they hide behind without attracting Augustine''s attention.


    "Anyway, there is nothing I can do. No matter how good the plan is, it still looks a little weak in the face of strength."


    Fast sighed, feeling a little envious of the group of red dragons in his heart.


    is born to crush other five-color dragons.


    "I hope we can live."


    Maria finally turned the unwillingness in her heart into a sigh and came to Fast.


    "Let us party one last night."


    Fast looked at Maria next to him.


    Anyway, he lived to the age of the ancient dragon, died and died, and finally spent a night in the scenery.


    The next day, the east sun slowly rose, and the brilliance spread on this land.


    Click!


    boom~


    The huge gate rose at this moment, revealing the dragon blood warriors neatly streaking behind.


    And the other party is a group of monsters dancing wildly, one by one yelling at the dragon blood warriors inside the city gate.


    Olena and others were not on the front line, they stayed behind the Dragon Palace.


    After all, they have not obtained the sublimation of dragon blood, and it is very dangerous to continue to stay on the front line.


    Not to mention them, even Katelina is here.


    At the moment, the leader of the monster and the human general are commanding the front line, and finally the commander of Felicia.


    "Roar! A group of choppy who dare to invade Noxus, you will all die here."


    Felicia roared at the enemy in front of her.


    behind the monster army


    "It''s up to you, Fast, Maria, and Keor."


    Augustine directly asked Fast and they went to the front.


    As the most eye-catching ancient dragon among the green dragons, how could Augustine let them stay behind.


    The older the green dragon, the more cunning, Augustine didn''t want them to run away.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    "Um."


    Fast When they heard Augustine calling them, their faces went dark.


    before the two armies


    "Where did the little baby come from, there is no place for you to talk."


    Fast took two ancient green dragons flying over the monster and landed on the open space in front.


    "Three-headed Primordial Green Dragon..."


    Felicia was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party would be the three-headed Primordial Green Dragon when he came out. How to fight this.


    "What? Do you dare to speak when you see us?"


    Fast caught a hint of surprise and shock from Felicia''s eyes.


    "You green bugs, you are not qualified to talk to the red dragon!"


    Felicia said with disdain.


    Her words are also destroying the stable relationship between the five-color dragon alliance.


    .........


    Judging from the expressions of the three green dragons, they were forced out by the red dragon.


    "Humph! It''s not up to your little girl to be qualified."


    Fast felt a little annoyed when he heard Felicia''s words.


    The red dragons are indeed a group of arrogant guys, and now even a young red dragon dares to say that.


    "Destroy Noxus for me!"


    Fast stretched out his wings.


    "Ah! Kill!"


    "I''m here! Treasure!"


    "I want to eat their limbs!"


    The monsters were already crazy, pulling out their weapons and killing them at the Dragon Blood Warriors.


    "Warriors! For the great Noxus! Charge!"


    Felicia has no fear in the face of the three ancient green dragons.


    "For the great Noxus!"


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "Long live Noxus!"


    For a moment, the dragon blood warriors charged towards the enemies as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    At this moment, patches of red dragon armor appeared from them.


    Dragonblood werewolves, these monsters, are in the process of running, their bodies gradually expanded, and their bodies directly swelled to a height of ten meters.


    This is why the Noxus monsters shrank after absorbing the dragon blood. That is because they can grow to a body of ten meters.


    "Roar! For your majesty!"


    Akotos picked up a big rock and threw it at the monster army.


    Bang boom!


    The stone fell into the enemy camp instantly, and countless monsters were smashed into meatloaf.


    "Ah!" Fan.


    Chapter 287:


    In terms of military strength, although Noxus has as many soldiers as the enemy, they are all soldiers with one enemy and one hundred.


    The powerful personal strength makes the number of enemies have no advantage at all.


    "What kind of monsters are these? Why do I smell the smell of the red dragon."


    Fast looked at the fighting Dragon Blood Warriors in surprise.


    Once a monster approaches the dragon blood warriors, they will be directly torn into pieces by the dragon blood warriors.


    "They may all use the Dragon''s Cave for sublimation. 0"


    Maria guessed.


    "Dragon blood? But where does Noxus come from so much dragon blood?"


    Keor asked puzzledly.


    "Hmm~"


    Maria raised her head and looked at the head hanging on the wall.


    Keor followed Maria��s gaze and looked at the city wall. After seeing the heads, he probably understood.


    But they guessed a little wrong.


    These dragon blood are actually from the group of Red Dragon clan from the Blazing Mountains.


    Although the Five-Colored Dragon Alliance called Fast and their three ancient green dragons to appear, Fast and the others would not rush forward stupidly.


    Their three-headed dragons are all waiting for the cubs to resolve the battle.


    As for playing in person? Forget it, the ancient dragon Dannier hasn''t appeared yet.


    The battle lasted for a long time, and the blood red red clouds on the horizon had gradually appeared, rendering a large area of ??the sky.


    But even so, the two sides are still facing each other like this, neither side retreats nor any side rushes to kill.


    The tired corpses on the battlefield and the weapons and armors that fell on the ground were not picked up by either party.


    At this time, the fighting was so fierce that they couldn''t even take back the body of their companion.


    The two sides are like two tigers gazing at each other, and no one can leave this battlefield first.


    Swords, swords, shadows, sand and fireballs on the battlefield.


    In the end, the Dragon Blood Warrior was even better, and the balance on the battlefield gradually tilted towards Noxus.


    Because Noxus has more than soldiers, they also have soldiers of various professions.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a roar came from behind.


    At the end of the horizon, four black and green things like ink impacted on the battlefield.


    This kind of attack does not distinguish between the enemy and us. After the monsters are touched by the ink, their whole bodies are corroded, exposing the scary bones in their bodies.


    The dragon blood warrior was a little better. The hard-looking dragon armor blocked some of it, but it still couldn''t stop the body from dissolving.


    "what!"


    "my body!"


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!"


    The monsters of the enemy army screamed one by one.


    "For the great Noxus!"


    Looking at the Dragon Blood Warriors in Noxus, they didn''t scream in pain, but their faces were a little pale.

 Chapter 180：

    The cries of the dragon blood warriors resounded throughout the Noxian capital.


    In the dragon''s cave under the Dragon Palace.


    There is not a trace of sunlight here, it is dark everywhere.


    Sudden!


    A ray of red light gradually brightened, gradually illuminating the entire dragon''s cave from a faint light.


    on the battlefield


    "Augustine told us to do it ourselves, and don''t chirp anymore."


    Three ancient black dragons descended on the battlefield.


    The attack just now was naturally the acid breath they are good at.


    The acid breath of the ancient black dragon is no joke, even Felicia can''t stop it, let alone the dragon blood warriors.


    "understood."


    Fast knew Augustine actually meant something deeper, and Augustine was warning them that it was too slow.


    "Tell me, where are Xilin and Danielle?"


    Fast looked at Felicia who was fighting on the battlefield ahead.


    As the commander of the entire army, how could Felicia just watch in place, she naturally joined the battle.


    "You don''t deserve to know them!"


    Felicia shredded the enemy around him with one claw, and said to Fast.


    "Then we have to say goodbye to you."


    Fast no longer wanted to talk nonsense with Felicia, the poisonous mist in his mouth instantly condensed in his mouth and was ready to be released.


    "Felicia takes out the balance!"


    At this moment, Danielle descended on the battlefield with Katelina.


    The current situation and the point where I have to show up.


    If she doesn''t show up, Felicia will definitely be killed.


    "The balance!"


    Felicia saw her mother coming, and immediately sacrificed the balance.


    The brilliance of the balance once again swept the entire battlefield, and the golden light shone on all the five-color dragons on the scene.


    And this time Felicia''s selected target is Katelina''s hand.


    No matter how strong the five-color dragon is, its strength will be reduced to the strength of the youth dragon.........


    rear


    "How can this be!"


    Augustine felt that his strength had been miraculously reduced by 90%!


    He once again became a weak self when he was a teenager.


    "Why did my strength disappear?"


    "No! My power!"


    "No, it''s not that the strength has disappeared, but that we are all back to the strength of the youth dragon period."


    The green dragon cleverly discovered this.


    When the green dragon''s voice just fell, the other five-color dragons heard it.


    "No wonder Noxus can kill Amelia, that''s how it is."


    Augustine clenched his fists, raised his head and looked at the balance floating high in the sky.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see it, it''s a ghost made by the balance in the sky.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if our strength is as long as our youth is in the dragon period, we still have fifty-five heads in total, which consumes noxus as much as possible."


    Augustine''s panic from the beginning gradually recovered.


    According to the situation, the balance should be an artifact that can reduce the strength of all dragons.


    As long as the balance is turned off, his power will naturally return.


    "But... what if Danny''s strength doesn''t decrease?"


    At this time, a green dragon said weakly.


    Suddenly, the entire five-color dragon alliance fell into silence.


    This is a problem, if Dannier''s strength is still there, then hitting them these five-color dragons is not a random killing.


    "Go! Go to the front line!"


    Augustine made a decision and said.


    They also tried it just now, and they couldn''t leave the range of the golden light.


    Since there is no way to leave, I can only go to the front line to see the situation there.


    "go!"


    Frontline


    Three ancient green dragons and three ancient black dragons were facing Danier and the others.


    From the perspective of the lineup, Daniele and the others will lose, but fortunately, their strength has now become the strength of their youth.


    "Where is that coward in Xilin! Get out of me!"


    Fast has actually retreated a bit.


    The green dragon itself is weaker than the red dragon, and now their strength has become the youth dragon period, how could it be possible to beat Dannier.


    "Roar!"


    seemed to be in response to Fast, coming from the direction of his former Noxian imperial capital, and a roar swept over him. .


    Chapter 288:


    "Coward? Green bug! What are you talking about?"


    Boom!


    A raging fire fell rapidly from the horizon.


    When this fireball landed on the battlefield, the battlefield that had been stalemate was instantly divided.


    Potholes tens of meters deep appeared in the middle of the battle between the two armies.


    The fighting soldiers can finally get a breath.


    "elder brother?!"


    "Xilin?!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    Everyone looked back with joy, and that mighty and domineering figure replaced the setting sun, shining around the entire Noxian capital.


    It was a figure like the noon sun, with the red wings behind it covering the sky like a cloud hanging down from the sky.


    The sunset glow on the horizon was eclipsed in front of him, as if it had lost its original color.


    Endless aura of terror and mighty dragon power swept the entire golden light.


    At this moment, all the monsters feel like time is forbidden, and the figure on the horizon is the coming of the gods.


    Xilin finally awakened!


    In fact, he woke up a few minutes ago, but he did a few more system tasks by the way, adding a little attribute.


    Wait a minute, a big battle is about to happen 27.


    A little more attributes, a little more guarantee.


    Because Xilin is going to do something earth-shattering, he must be 100% sure.


    The monsters raised their heads with difficulty, only to see a behemoth about sixty meters in front of them.


    Originally, Xilin thought at first that he would definitely shrink in size after waking up.


    But what he didn''t expect was that not only did it not shrink, but it also became bigger.


    When he arrived at Gulong, he was a little far away from Taigulong.


    was covered by countless terrifying and sharp bone spurs, and the black bone spurs protruding around his neck made him different from other red dragons.


    This is the Deathwing of Noxus! The faith in the mouths of countless dragon blood warriors!


    All the monsters from the five-color dragon army, one by one, were dumbfounded, and their brains fell into a deadlock.


    Is this the enemy that your Majesty is going to kill? How can it look hideous and terrifying than your Majesty.


    They swear that they have never seen such a deterrent red dragon.


    Judging from the appearance of the red dragon, I know that this is a nasty lord.


    "A bunch of ants, you want to invade me Noxus? Huh~ a bunch of waste."


    Xilin''s sturdy four feet landed on the city wall, condescendingly looking down at the monsters underneath, playing with the head of a red dragon in his hand.


    This head is exactly the head of Amelia, which happened to be caught by Xilin.


    Looking at the dragon head on the city wall, Xilin knew that many things had happened during the three years he was sleeping.


    The one with his own breath should be his own dragon blood warrior.


    Judging from the aura of the Dragon Blood Warrior, the strength is too strong.


    Looking around, Xilin saw a familiar figure, Danier.


    "Mother? Why are you here?"


    Xilin found out that Danier was also under the city wall, and he hadn''t recognized it for the first time.


    "Are you... Xilin? Your changes are so great."


    Dannier felt the aura on Xilin''s body again and again before she could be more sure that this was indeed her son Xilin.


    "It''s me, but you, why did you come to Noxus?"


    Click!


    Xilin crushed Amelia''s head in his hand, and slowly landed beside Danier.


    Dannier looked at Xilin''s body as big as her at this time. It was incredible. Never before had a dragon reached this level of strength so quickly.


    It seems that Xilin is about the same size as Danier, but Xilin is actually much stronger than Danier.


    "As my son, protecting you is what I should do."


    Dannier came to Xilin''s side, rubbed her head affectionately against Xilin''s neck, and took a deep breath of Xilin''s body that fascinated herself.


    "From now on, my son will protect my mother."


    Xilin smiled slightly, and touched each other''s heads lightly with Danil, which was regarded as a response.


    Once I was not as big as Danier''s paws, but now my body shape catches up with Danier.


    After recounting old times with Dannier, he looked at his sister and sister, as well as Olena and others.


    "Your Majesty! You finally woke up! They bullied Noxus while you were asleep!"


    Olena ran to Xilin and cried her grievances.


    The former Noxus was led by Xilin, but no one dared to provoke Noxus.

 Chapter 181：

    But now, the five-color dragons have even allied up and invaded the land of Noxus together.


    "Don''t worry Olena, from now on, no one will be able to invade Noxus, because your king is back!"


    Xilin saw the extremely wronged Olena, and didn''t know why he still wanted to laugh.


    Olena, this little girl seems to depend on herself.


    Oh no, Olena shouldn''t be a little girl now, she has grown up to become a big girl.


    Olena now has no cute face she used to be, instead she is glamorous.


    But her character is still the same as before, a little cute temperament.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Cross and Alice were half kneeling on the ground, while Wendini looked at herself affectionately.


    "Hmm." Xilin responded.


    the other side


    At the same time in Xilin for a long time, the three green dragons and black dragons all fought back.


    "Is this the son Xilin in the mouth of Queen Tia Matron?"


    "It should be, no wonder Queen Tia Matron called us to punish Xilin. I know why now."


    "It turns out that Xilin has been sleeping in the Noxus Imperial City for the past three years. I said why I have never seen Xilin."


    Fast figured it all out at once.


    Noxus has been repeatedly attacked by the five-color dragon for three years.


    Dannier showed up to resist every time, but Xilin, the Emperor of Noxus, never missed a face.


    From the beginning, Fast wondered if Xilin had fallen asleep, so he didn''t show up.


    But Fast quickly overthrew his ideas.


    After all, where is the dragon who dares to fall asleep before the storm comes.


    Anyway, if you are yourself, even if you give yourself a hundred guts, you will not dare to fall asleep, you will force yourself to wake up.


    Just as they were whispering, a group of five-colored dragons from behind flew over.


    The atmosphere of the scene directly rose to a peak.


    "You are Xilin, the son of the dragon Queen Tiamat? Aren''t you a young dragon?"


    Augustine led the dragons to the front line, only to see Xilin who was chatting with everyone.


    But the Xilin in front of him is too far apart from the Xilin in the mouth of Tia Matron.


    is simply one heaven and one earth.


    What''s more, my current strength is only the strength of the young dragon period, and my heart is a little weak.


    "who are you?".


    Chapter 289:


    Xilin wanted to say a few more words to everyone, but he saw a huge red dragon reaching 100 meters in front of him.


    and his heart was shocked.


    There are too many five-color dragons here.


    Looking around, there are more than fifty heads.


    Is Tiamat��s bitch��s reward so attractive to dragons? So many come.


    What if there are so many of you, there is only one reward, how do you divide it?


    Anyway, Xilin felt the charm of Tiamat for the first time, and he was able to call so many five-color dragons.


    And what surprised me the most was that, good guy, the lowest body size is the existence of extremely old dragon level.


    If there were no balances, I would really be beaten to death by gangs alive.


    But fortunately, I have an artifact, so I don��t need to be so alarmed.


    "I am Augustine, the Winged Dragon! The boss of the Five-Colored Dragon Alliance."


    Even though Augustine''s strength has become a teenager, he still needs a bit of self-confidence.


    After all, there are so many five-color dragons watching.


    Anyway, it''s a good deal.


    "Boss of the Five-Colored Dragon Alliance?"


    Xilin suddenly had some doubts, why he had never heard of the five-color dragon alliance.


    "Your Majesty, in order to invade Noxus, this group of five-color dragons deliberately formed an alliance."


    "That Augustine is the red dragon who just joined the five-color dragon alliance yesterday. It is an ancient dragon,"


    Seeing Xilin��s doubts at this time, Clos next to him stepped forward to explain.


    "Five Colored Dragon Alliance???"


    The corner of Xilin''s mouth twitched. No wonder there are so many five-color dragons here, and they have formed an alliance specially.


    is really red, green, blue, and black, except for the white dragon, the other five-color dragons are in place.


    "I tell you Xilin, you have been surrounded by us, admit your death, maybe the benevolent Queen Tiamat will let your soul go."


    Augustine thought that Xilin was fearing himself, so he straightened his chest and raised his head immediately. As expected, he still had a certain deterrent effect.


    "The benevolent Queen Tiamat? Don''t mention this **** to me, since one day I will go to the gods and let her know the cost of offending me~��.


    Xilin said disdainfully.


    He didn''t even see Tiamat in his eyes.


    used to be just because I didn��t want to provoke unnecessary enemies.


    Besides, it''s only strange that Tiamat''s five-colored dragon queen with small belly chicken intestines would let her go.


    Everyone is a five-color dragon, and everyone knows what personality they are, so don''t be fake.


    "you!"


    Augustine never imagined that Xilin would dare to insult Queen Tia Matron. This was simply a guts to bear heart and leopard.


    Augustine was so scared that he quickly asked for the prayers of Queen Tia Matron, hoping that Queen Tia Matron would not blame herself.


    "What are you, a bunch of scumbags, invaded my Noxus while I was in deep sleep."


    "Do you know what the end is?"


    Xilin stepped forward and blocked everyone behind.


    "What''s the end? I don''t bother to know, Xilin! Don''t be too arrogant! We have fifty-five dragons here, and you can''t escape."


    Augustine seemed to be the winner.


    "Huh~ Escape? I never thought of fleeing."


    Xilin laughed, when did he say he was going to run.


    With a thought, the balance immediately worked again, and the strength of all the five-color dragons was raised to the ancient dragon period.


    This is the stage Xilin is currently in, the stage of the ancient dragon period.


    [Host: Xilin]


    ��Creature: Red Dragon (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 120,000 (60,000 ordinary ancient red dragon)


    ��Defense: 100,000 (common ancient red dragon 50,000)��


    [Speed: 150,000 (normal ancient red dragon 20,000)]


    [Physique: 130000 (ordinary ancient red dragon 65000)]


    [Items: Tiamat''s dragon scales (demigod), Uranus hair (demigod), Zeus discarded thunder and lightning (demigod), approval of Themis (demigod), dragon ring (god level) ��


    ��Magic: One-ring magic (known), two-ring magic (known), three-ring magic (known), four-ring magic (known), five-ring magic (known), six-ring magic (known), seven-ring Magic (Known) Eight Rings Magic (Known)��


    [Talent: Excellent physique (demi-god level), breaking potential (god level), proficient in magic (spirit level)]


    [Abilities: Bite, Tear, Fire Breath, Frost Breath, Lightning Breath, Poisonous Mist Breath, Acid Breath, Swallow]


    [Evaluation: Now you can dominate the entire ancient dragon clan, if you add your artifact balance, you will no longer have an opponent in Western Fantasy Continent]


    This is the terrifying Xilin now!


    All the data have exceeded the 100,000 mark!


    The data is twice that of the ordinary ancient red dragon. This double is incredible.


    has surpassed the ordinary ancient dragon and reached the threshold of the ancient dragon.


    According to the progress of Xilin''s strength, it will not take long to enter the God Realm.


    Because of the rules of Western Fantasy Continent, he is almost too much to accommodate him.


    After three years of deep sleep, Xilin never expected that he could break through to the ancient dragon stage.


    And all this is due to a talent that breaks potential.


    deserves to be a god-level talent, power is so powerful.


    The threshold that other dragons can only reach for thousands of years, it only takes seven years.


    "�� "Augustine, let us fight with the strength of the ancient dragon period."


    Xilin twisted his neck, his body was already about to move.


    Staying in the Dragon''s Den for three years, my bones are about to loosen.


    "Have the ability to restore my strength to its original state!"


    Where did Augustine dare to compete with Xilin with the power of the ancient dragon period.


    Judging from the arrogance of both sides, they are not opponents on the same level at all.


    "There are fifty-five five-color dragons in total. You really can think of me Xilin. Since you all think of me so much, then I will remove the balance."


    Xilin took the balance back while he was talking, and held it back into his own hands.


    At the moment when the brightness of the balance disappeared (well done), Augustine felt that his powerful force had returned.


    "Hahaha! Xilin! You will pay the price of your life for your conceit!"


    Augustine was afraid that Xilin would repent, so he took out the artifact just now, so he did it without saying a word.


    is to come by surprise and kill Xilin.


    So Xilin would not have any resistance to his father.


    But Xilin can sneak attack.


    Although all aspects of Xilin''s data are still not as good as Augustine, there is one speed that far exceeds Augustine, and that is speed!


    boom!


    Augustine''s claws fell on the ground Xilin had stepped on.


    The earth shook suddenly, and cracks appeared one after another, as terrible as the earth dragon turning over.


    "Where is the dragon?"


    Augustine blinked, how come Xilin, who was still in front of his eyes, suddenly disappeared.


    "Here is an idiot!".


    Chapter 290:

 Chapter 182：

    Xilin''s voice came from high in the sky.


    Augustine suddenly raised his head when he heard the sound, and found that Xilin appeared on top of his head.


    "what why!"


    Augustine grew up in shock, unable to close it for a long time.


    Not only Augustine, all the dragons on the scene were stunned, because none of them could see Xilin clearly.


    "Mother, did you see Xilin''s figure just now?"


    Felicia swallowed and asked.


    "did not see it."


    Dannier shook her head, and she did not see how Xilin appeared in the sky.


    on the battlefield


    "Unexpectedly, a magnificent ancient red dragon would even sneak attack on my red dragon, which was born less than ten years ago."


    Xilin floated in midair tauntingly said.


    It has been seven full years since he reincarnated as a red dragon.


    "Roar! Xilin! You can''t run away!"


    Although Augustine didn''t know why Xilin appeared in the sky, his strength was definitely the most powerful.


    "I said, run? Humph~ I might run, get ready for your death!"


    "Augustine! The Thunder Trial!"


    Xilin seemed to say so, but in fact there was a thunderbolt of Zeus silently in his heart.


    rumbling~


    Suddenly, the dark clouds in the sky quickly gathered, and the dark clouds were densely covered.


    The white thunder and lightning in the thundercloud are turning around, as if the gods are screaming at Augustine.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Augustine''s instinct told himself that it was not good.


    After all, it is an ancient dragon that has lived for thousands of years, and is most sensitive to the feeling of death.


    intuitively told him that he might die here.


    "Roar!"


    Augustine was frightened, and hurriedly opened his huge mouth, a dazzling red light shot from his mouth.


    He directly used his own flame breath, just to quickly resolve Xilin.


    Eliminate the uneasy feeling in my heart.


    "Go to death Augustine!"


    faced the flame breath that Augustine hurriedly used.


    Xilin seemed to have turned into a **** of thunder at this moment, with crackling thunder and lightning wrapped around his body.


    The thundercloud above his head had already been brewed, just when the flame breath was only a hundred meters away from Xilin.


    A thunder that was faster than the flame breath, slammed down from the thundercloud.


    The flame breath collided with the thunder, and the flame breath disappeared in an instant.


    "No! You can''t have this kind of power!"


    Augustine saw that Xilin had summoned the thunder to counteract his flame breath, he didn''t believe it at all.


    If Xilin avoids it, the problem is that Xilin directly blocked it with the thunder and lightning he summoned.


    "You don''t think that the Thunder Trial is just like this, do you?"


    Xilin said funny.


    This is just an appetizer for the Thunder Trial, but the power can already be compared to the flame breath of the ancient red dragon.


    suddenly!


    A silver light cut through the sky, and the flashes flying horizontally were like silver dragons flying through the night sky.


    Even the black dark clouds were disfigured by these thunders, and they were incomplete.


    In an instant, a huge thunder ripped through the darkness and penetrated the entire sky.


    The terrible aura made Augustine immobile.


    At this time, Augustine finally felt the fear.


    It turns out that the real source of death is not Xilin, but the lightning in the sky.


    Thunder turned into a silver dragon and roared in anger in the sky.


    came from the depths of the vast space, from beyond the eight poles.


    Like the shadow of the sword and the sword, like the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked.


    next moment!


    A dazzling thunder illuminates the sky and the earth instantly, as if returning to daylight overnight.


    Bang boom!


    With a loud noise, the thunder fell on Augustine.


    The earth trembled again, as if asking Xilin to raise his precious hand to let him go.


    Since there were people around him, Xilin specifically controlled his power and didn''t let the Thunder really exert their full strength.


    reduced the power of Thunder to one point, just to prevent the energy burst from spreading to his own people.


    The dust of a hundred meters high is just the realization of everyone.


    Then the dust gradually fell, revealing the appearance inside.


    Augustine was nowhere to be seen, only leaving a rift valley in place.


    The rift valley is only more than five meters wide and about 100 meters long.


    "Where is Augustine?!"


    The five-colored dragons around looked at each other, why did Augustine disappear.


    Only the Green Dragon saw the problem at once, and Augustine was afraid it was not smashed by the thunder.


    This Xilin actually killed the ancient dragon Augustine with just one move.


    Then what should they do?


    Their strength is even weaker than Augustine, even Augustine was killed in a spike, they didn''t even have the qualification to be killed in a spike.


    The thunder in the sky is still roaring, and every sound hits their hearts.


    seems to be killed as a target in the next moment.


    "Well, the guy who got in the way is completely dead, now it''s our turn to play."


    "Next, I will give you two choices, one is to fight with me, the other is to choose me, choose, rest assured, I will never use thunder and lightning."


    The only Augustine he couldn''t beat was dead, and Xilin is now truly invincible on the scene.


    Use thunder and lightning on these dragons? Xilin said it was too wasteful.


    "Xilin! You are too arrogant!"


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, he only has one dragon, and we have fifty-four more!"


    "Kill him!"


    All the five-color dragons were angered by Xilin''s arrogance.


    The dragons are the ugly masters, and at first they were frightened by the scene just now.


    But now Xilin actually said that he didn''t need Thunder, and he dared to challenge a group of them one by one. This is simply too arrogant.


    There is no five-color dragon that can tolerate Xilin''s provocation. They are about to explode.


    "Roar!"


    The first to bear the brunt was an ancient red dragon, and he roared at Xilin.


    At the same time rushing towards Xilin, the flames in his mouth shot out.


    Looking at the other party''s flame breath, Xilin smiled coldly, and this level of flame breath was almost the same for him.


    Xilin''s defensive power is approaching the ancient red dragon, and it doesn''t even persuade the fire breath of the ancient red dragon.


    Xilin directly met the opponent''s flame and breathed out, and rushed towards the Primordial Red Dragon head-on.


    The next second, the flame breath fell on him, but the temperature was like the lava of the Blazing Mountains, which would only make Xilin feel comfortable.


    "what?!"


    Taikoo Red Dragon''s eyes widened incredibly, and his own flame breath didn''t make any difference.


    "Humble bug, you are not worthy to be a red dragon!"


    Xilin saw most of the five-color dragons at the scene, so he simply used the most ancient and obscure dragon language.


    "Do not!"


    Taikoo Red Dragon was unwilling to increase its strength, but Xilin had already arrived in front of him.


    "go to hell!"


    Bang boom! .


    Chapter 291:


    The Taikoo Red Dragon was smashed by Xilin and returned to the ground, sliding thousands of meters on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the five-color dragons who had wanted to be on the scene, one by one retreated.


    Even the most powerful Primal Red Dragon was solved by Xilin with a single blow. They went up and didn''t even have the power to crack Xilinsai''s teeth.


    "Roar! Don''t think about running away, I have set a ban, unless you defeat me, otherwise you will never leave here.~"


    Xilin naturally prevented the five-color dragon from escaping, and quietly set a prohibition early.


    The five-colored dragons around heard it, and quickly checked the surroundings.


    Only then did the five-color dragons realize that there are restrictions around them, and they can''t break them.


    "Ah! Spell it!"


    The four ancient red dragons nodded to each other. Since they can''t escape, they can only fight with their lives.


    While the other five-color dragons were still hesitating, the four-headed Primordial Red Dragon had already moved.


    "That''s right, otherwise the battle should be so boring."


    To be honest, if this group of five-colored dragons were on one by one, Xilin would not be interested at all.


    After all, their strength is too weak, and now a group of people can still give him some pressure, allowing him to exert some strength.


    "Roar!"


    Xilin''s body was filled with dragon power, exuding strong pressure.


    The four-headed archaic dragon froze in mid-air. Before they could resist, Xilin came to them.


    Xilin looked at the four big heads, his sharp claws popped out of his palms, and then he patted the heads of the four Taikoo Red Dragons.


    The four-headed Primordial Red Dragon was photographed and staggered in the air, and then the dragon''s wings could not stabilize the figure in the air, which caused it to fall.


    Before I could see the fate of the four ancient red dragons, the remaining five-color dragons all flew into the air, surrounding Xilin.


    "Xilin!"


    Dani''er underneath is a little changed, she wants to help Xilin.

 Chapter 183：

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Xilin looked around for a week, seeing the five-colored dragons who surrounded him, he didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his heart.


    The five-color dragons began to turn around Xilin, seeming to be looking for a breakthrough.


    Xilin stopped in mid-air, and the two pairs of dark red dragon pupils moved slightly: "Are you still not doing it? If you don''t do it, I will do it."


    The voice just fell


    The three-headed black dragon and the five-headed blue dragon rushed over.


    Xilin quickly started to dodge with his eyes and hands, and while dodge, he grabbed the tail of a blue dragon passing by.


    "Do not!"


    Before the blue dragon could react, Xilin pulled the blue dragon''s tail and turned it around.


    The huge body of the blue dragon was used by Xilin as a handy weapon, and all the five-color dragons that wanted to get close were knocked off one by one.


    "Everyone use breath!"


    Fast saw Xilin''s appearance, and knew that he couldn''t get close to Xilin.


    Anyway, what Xilin was holding was not himself, so they simply used Breath to see if Xilin could be hit hard.


    As for killing? He couldn''t even think about it.


    The flame breath of the ancient red dragon just now was physically blocked by Xilin.


    "good!"


    The other five-color dragons all unified Fast''s idea.


    "No! I''m still in his hands!"


    The blue dragon in Xilin''s hand felt the world spin and heard the dialogue of the five-color dragons.


    Whether Xilin can block the breath of so many five-color dragons, he doesn''t know.


    But I definitely can''t hold the breath of these five-colored dragons.


    But, how would the five-color dragons care about this blue dragon''s words, all kinds of breaths spouted from the mouth of the five-color dragon.


    The flame breath of the red dragon, the lightning breath of the blue dragon, the poisonous breath of the green dragon, the acid breath of the black dragon, everything.


    "Do you think this can deal with me?"


    Xilin grabbed the blue dragon in his hand and blocked him in front of him.


    "what!"


    The acid breath that came out of the black dragon''s mouth all fell on the blue dragon''s body.


    The acid liquid gradually began to corrode his skin on the appearance of the blue dragon, and gradually revealed the flesh and skin under his dragon scales.


    And the flame breath and lightning breath in the back have arrived.


    The pair of dragon wings behind Xilin stretched out with all their strength, forming a natural protective umbrella.


    The breath from behind collided with the dragon wing, without any effect.


    The last is the green dragon''s poisonous breath.


    Now Xilin''s can completely resist the breath of poisonous fog, even if the breath of poisonous fog enters its own interior, it will be completely absorbed by the flame.


    "Damn! Our breath has no effect!"


    Fast widened his eyes and said.


    "What should we do!"


    Maria, anyway, has no love for war anymore.


    All the breaths have no effect on Xilin, even the strongest hole cards are useless, let alone melee.


    "I don''t know, all around are the restrictions set by him, we can''t do anything..."


    Before I could speak Fast, I noticed Danielle and the others who were watching the show below.


    "Maria." Fast called Maria.


    "What''s the matter?" Maria asked puzzled.


    Fast did not make a sound, but motioned Maria to look down with his eyes.


    Maria followed Fast''s gaze and saw Danier and the others.


    In an instant, Maria understood what Fast meant.


    They are ancient green dragons, and Dannier is just an ancient red dragon.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    No matter how strong Dannier was, she couldn''t stop the attack of their two dragons.


    Then they will use Danielle as a hostage to see if Xilin chooses to save Danielle or release them.


    "go!"


    Fast didn''t hesitate at all, fold his wings and dived towards Danier.


    In this situation, they can no longer help them hesitate. They must make up their minds.


    Maria is the same, she doesn''t want to die, she just wants to live!


    ����


    "careful!"


    Dannier naturally noticed the two figures in the sky coming towards them.


    H are the first two green dragons.


    "Roar!"


    Dannier never expected that one day she would be regarded as a weak person.


    The two green dragons just wanted to grab themselves and threatened Xilin to let them go.


    sky


    "You broke the rules!"


    ...........


    Xilin noticed the direction of Fast and Maria''s dive.


    Immediately, Xilin threw the black dragon he had just caught out of his hand, and rushed towards Fast and the others.


    "Quick! Stop Xilin!"


    When the five-color dragons saw Fast and their actions, they all guessed Fast''s thoughts.


    Maybe, this is their chance to survive.


    But how can their speed catch up with Xilin, let alone catch up with Xilin, now Xilin has caught up with Fast and them.


    "You...Where do you want to go?"


    Xilin grabbed Fast and Maria by the nape of the necks as if they were leading two chicks, and then continued to rush downwards at a constant speed.


    "No! Xilin! If you don''t stop, we will all die!"


    Fast saw the ground getting closer and closer, and if he didn��t stop, he would definitely be hit to death.


    Bang boom!


    It''s a pity that Xilin didn''t stop, but at the moment he was about to land on the ground, he threw the green dragon couple in his hands.


    Smoke and dust were all around for a time.


    Danni hurriedly slapped the fan with the huge dragon wings, and the smoke and dust instantly dispersed, revealing the green dragon couple who had fallen into scum.


    "I''m not scared, mother."


    Xilin steadily landed in front of Danier, and asked concerned.


    "No...nothing."


    Dannier looked at Xilin''s body, why did she feel more and more charming.


    However, Xilin is his adopted son...


    "It''s okay, the next thing is to make a quick decision."


    Xilin turned and looked at the five-colored dragons in the sky. If he dares to break the rules, he will have to pay the price of breaking the rules!


    ������������������������������������


    I went to my relative��s house today, and there is no way to change the code word of the mobile phone. Please forgive me for adding Fan tomorrow.


    Chapter 292:


    "Roar!"


    For a time, the sound of dragons resounded throughout the world, and countless dragons roared in mid-air.


    Everyone knows that this will be a final battle.


    Because the plan just now failed, nothing has turned around.


    "Roar!"


    Xilin responded to the five-color dragon in the sky with his own dragon cry.


    "Kill Xilin! For Tia Matron Queen!"


    The five-colored dragons that fell to the ground shook their heads and stood up from the pit.


    They didn''t receive any fatal injuries, they just fell from the sky to the ground.


    One of the blue dragons reveals human bones under the skin.


    He is the blue dragon who ate the black dragon acid to breathe. In terms of the strong vitality of the five-color dragon, he is not dead yet.


    "Boys! For Noxus!"


    Xilin stepped on the ground on all fours, and his wings spread out high behind him. The sturdy dragon''s tail flogged on the ground, sending out the horn of battle.


    "Kill! For Noxus!"


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "Noxus will be immortal!"


    All the dragon blood warriors on the ground took up their weapons again, held them high above their heads, shouting slogans.


    boom!


    Xilin stepped on the ground abruptly, then shot into the air like a rocket, and fought with the five-color dragons.


    Daniel on the ground and the others are not idle.


    "Xilin is facing the other five-color dragons, let''s end the battle on the ground ahead of schedule!"


    Daniel was talking, and the terrifying Longwei swept the entire battlefield.


    Before all the enemy monsters could fight the dragon blood warriors, their feet were soft on the ground.


    As the blazing dragon mother of the blazing mountains, Daniel has never been so aggrieved.


    In the past, only others looked up to her, and no one looked down on her.


    Now the same kind on top of the head is handed over to Xilin, and the enemy on the ground will let my mother finish it for you.


    "Blizzard!"


    "Face your evil!"


    "Laurel dance! Let''s bloom!"


    "The hot wind!"


    The four women who had not experienced the sublimation of dragon blood were not idle, all of them showed their own special skills.

 Chapter 184：

    Felicia and Katelina spread their wings and flew high, came to the center of the enemy monster and fell.


    "Go to hell, shit!"


    Felicia opened her dragon''s mouth, and endless fire spurted out of her mouth.


    "This is the price of the invasion of Noxus!"


    Katelina leaned back behind Felicia, and also released her own fire breath.


    sky


    Xilin''s speed made it impossible for the five colored dragons to catch him.


    "You seem to be good at fire breathing?"


    The next moment, Xilin grabbed an ancient red dragon by the neck.


    The Primordial Red Dragon, who wanted to breathe flames, had a cloud of black smoke in his throat, and was abruptly pinched by Xilin.


    "I will let you feel what is the real flame breath."


    Xilin looked at the black smoke coming out of Taikoo Red Dragon''s throat, and immediately opened his blood basin, and the flames burst out of his chest.


    "Do not!"


    Taikoo Red Dragon had a foreboding of what was about to happen, frantically trying to break free of Xilin''s control.


    But how could Xilin''s power be something he could resist.


    Boom!


    blazing flames spouted from the mouth of Xilin, and the crimson pillars of fire continued to shoot into the mouth of the Taikoo Red Dragon.


    In an instant, the body of the Primordial Red Dragon glowed red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then began to dissolve from the inside, and the whole body fell to the ground like magma.


    burned a big hole in the green earth and burned a raging fire.


    "You are simply the devil!"


    The remaining five-colored dragons scolded.


    Who would have imagined that the red dragon, who was proud of its life''s breath of flame, would eventually be killed by the breath of flame.


    But cursing, the five-color dragons are not slow.


    Because they know that if they don''t hurry up, if Xilin reacts and breaks them one by one, they won''t be able to survive.


    A blue dragon just took the opportunity to come to the back of Xilin.


    What he never expected was that Xilin suddenly turned around and looked at him at this moment.


    "Damn it! It doesn''t matter!"


    Knowing that there is no retreat, the blue dragon immediately took out his own special skill, breathing out lightning.


    Snap!


    The four-meter-wide blue thunderbolt splits from the mouth of the blue dragon.


    "Lightning breathe? Coincidentally, I have one too. I will show you Blue Dragon if it fits."


    Looking at the lightning that struck, the corner of Xilin''s mouth curled slightly.


    Then a babble of electric noise rang from his mouth, and white electric arcs formed in his mouth.


    soon condensed into a ball of grumpy lightning.


    ��!


    Just when the blue dragon''s lightning was less than one meter away from Xilin.


    The lightning ball from Xilin��s mouth burst out instantly, swallowing the lightning that struck with ease, and strengthening the body.........


    Then the lightning ball rushed towards the blue dragon like a thunder, carrying the power of a mighty thunder.


    "This is... Lightning Breath..."


    As the owner of Lightning Breath, the Blue Dragon knows nothing more about Lightning Breath.


    But why does a red dragon breathe with lightning?


    Shouldn''t the red dragon breathe with flames?


    Questions arose from his heart, but unfortunately he could not hear the answer anymore.


    The lightning ball absorbed the remaining thunder and lightning ability during the flight.


    ''S figure gradually swelled to a hundred meters, the blue dragon''s body was swallowed in an instant, turned into nothingness, and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Not only that, but the other five-color dragons behind the blue dragon suffered and were all affected.


    Bang boom!


    When the energy reached a pole, the lightning ball instantly exploded, and the dark clouds that remained around were all blasted into scum.


    The sky seemed to be split by this thunder and lightning, resounding throughout the world.


    "So powerful?"


    Xilin blinked, saying that thunder and lightning is the most powerful elemental force, and he has seen it today.


    However, the reason why the power is so powerful this time is because there is still a little bit of Zeus''s Thunder 1 power in the air just now.


    The lightning ball that has absorbed this energy is not so powerful.


    "And you guys."


    Xilin turned around and looked at the five-colored dragons behind him, there were more than a dozen dragons in total.


    "The great Tia Matron is here! Please! Come and sanction him!"


    The remaining a dozen five-color dragons all raised their heads and shouted, hoping that Tia Matron would later sanction Xilin.


    This red dragon cannot be defeated by a common dragon like them.


    "Pray that the **** of Tiamat will punish me? Did you know that she doesn''t have the guts at all."


    Xilin mocked disdainfully.


    If Tiamat had the courage, he would have torn the ban to punish himself.


    How could he only dare to lower the demigod projection.


    After all, Tiamat was too confused.


    If you become a **** and see your followers being hunted in this way, you will definitely take action.


    Which **** like Tiamat.


    "You should continue to die, I still have a lot of moves that I haven''t used yet."


    As Xilin spoke, a cloud of green gas filled his mouth, and the poisonous mist breathed out. .


    Chapter 293:


    "That''s the breath of poisonous mist! He will too!"


    The five-color dragons don''t know what to say. It is impossible for a red dragon to breathe three breaths.


    When Xilin poured the poisonous mist into the body of a green dragon.


    The green dragon was immediately deprived of his life, the dragon wings on the back stopped waving, and the corpse fell straight down.


    "Why are you so surprised, I still have it."


    Xilin grinned, like a devil''s smile.


    "and also!"


    The five-color dragon who survived was shocked. Could it be possible that the other party could breathe out acid?


    It seems to be to confirm what the five-color dragons thought. Xilin grabbed a black dragon, and used acid to breathe out a black dragon, and dissolved it into a skeleton.


    Now Xilin is using the dragon''s breath that every dragon is good at to kill them and deprive them of faith.


    "I count, there are one, two, three...nine, and nine more."


    Xilin stretched out one of his fingers and clicked on every five-color dragon in front of him.


    Like a **** of death holding his sickle, preparing to reap their souls and lives.


    Speaking of souls, Xilin, the souls of those giant dragons, has not let go of them.


    These 27 are good materials for becoming gods, Xilin will not give the souls of these dragons to Tiamat to build the kingdom of gods.


    I swallowed it myself, isn''t it good to increase my strength?


    "In fact, I still have one, but I don''t like the one, but in order to give you a different way of death, I am willing to try it."


    As Xilin spoke, the hot breath gradually turned into extreme cold, and the white gas in his mouth began to vomit.


    "Frosty Breath!"


    The five-color dragons immediately recognized that this was the white dragon''s stunt of the shame of the five-color dragon, and breathed coldly.


    Now think about it, when Bailong was kicked out of the Five-Colored Dragon Alliance, it was not a lucky thing.


    The remaining nine-headed five-color dragon no longer sat down to death, all flew side by side, all kinds of expert breaths in the mouth were ready to be continued, ready to take Xilin''s final blow.


    is life or death, it depends on this.


    "Enough! Xilin! You are too much!"


    Just as the two sides were preparing to give the final blow, Tiamat, who was watching a show in the God Realm, finally couldn''t stay.


    At the beginning, if the five-color dragon on the Western Fantasy Continent was killed by Xilin one-third, she would just open one eye and close one eye.


    After all, these dragons are not crazy believers, they are just faithful believers.


    There are so many multiverses, so I don��t lack these faithful believers.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the dragons killed by Xilin could not feel their souls at all.


    After waiting for observation, I discovered that these souls were actually swallowed by Xilin.


    To devour the soul, this is something that the **** of death can do.


    And now the **** of death has no ability to swallow souls, only the ability to harvest souls.


    I heard that the **** of death had specially passed this ability to the creatures he created in order to protect his power of rules.


    Could it be that Xilin was actually created by the **** of death?


    If this is the case, then everything is explained.


    Xilin dared to anger himself, the mother of the five-color dragon, with uneven security behind him and the mountain leaning against it.


    And death is a very powerful mountain.


    Tiamat is only a middle-lower god, while death is the highest-level god, ranking one of the top ten gods.


    She Tiamat is not qualified to be a subordinate to the **** of death.


    But I should prepare for my own loss, and Tiamat can''t do it anymore.


    Even if you were created by the **** of death, it is impossible to **** the soul of my believer! What''s more, this is her guess, isn''t it uncertain?


    This is related to the kingdom of God, and the kingdom of God can represent the strength of the gods.


    The kingdom of God cannot be built with the soul, and its own divine power will also stagnate.


    If he is surpassed by Bahamut, he will definitely be killed by Bahamut.


    After all, they are the enemies of life.


    No matter what she said, she could no longer let Xilin kill like this.


    "Yeah? Our Tiamat Dragon Queen finally came out, why? Enough from behind?"


    Xilin heard the sound above the sky, and raised his head to look upward.


    Tiamat did not lower the projection at this time, as if he was afraid of being topped by Bahamut.

 Chapter 185：

    Now she is just a trace of divine consciousness, she can only upload words on the Western Fantasy Continent, and can''t do the rest.


    "The great Tia Matron Queen! You are finally here!"


    "I ask you to sanction this Xilin. He violated your rules and killed so many dragons!"


    "We are just killing him based on your beliefs and working toward you to save us."


    The five-color dragons heard the voice of the Queen Tia Matron, and put away their prepared breaths one by one.


    shouted towards the sky, hoping that Queen Tia Matron could call the shots for them.


    After all, they all came to Noxus to trouble Xilin after listening to Tiamat''s words.


    There is something wrong now, you who are behind the scenes have to stand up and support them.


    Xilin is very strong, but they don��t believe that Xilin has a strong **** named Tiamatron.


    If Xilin was really that strong, he would have broken the sky restriction and flew to the gods to find Tiamat in trouble.


    "Xilin, let them go. I decided to revoke your order to kill you on the Western Fantasy Continent. When you rise to the God Realm, I won''t come to trouble you."


    Tiamat gritted her teeth, it sounds like she is trying to control her temper.


    I have never spoken to a dragon who is not even a **** in such a low voice.


    What''s more, Xilin is a red dragon. When did he, as the mother of the five-color dragon, be so suffocated in front of the red dragon!


    But for the sake of his own kingdom of God, Tiamat decided to endure it!


    As for letting Xilin go in the God Realm? Come on, when Xilin rises to the God Realm, Tiamat will definitely tear Xilin to pieces.


    Now Tiamat absolutely believes that Xilin will become the new god, because he grows so fast.


    What if Xilin did not become a god, as long as he is not a god, life span will eventually have a limit.


    When Xilin dies, his soul still belongs to him.


    "Revoke my kill order? Let me go in the gods? Tiamat, when have you been so good to talk."


    "It''s not like saying that, in fact, when I go to the God Realm, it will kill me, right?"


    Xilin laughed, the fool would have believed Tiamat''s words, if Tiamat was really such a good talker.


    Tiamat is the **** of evil dragons? It is estimated that he has long been called the **** of good dragons like Bahamut.


    "Xilin! I will say it one last time and let them go."


    Hearing Xilin��s words, Tiamat exploded in an instant, and he spoke to him in such a good voice, how dare you show such an attitude?


    "Let them go? Okay~ As long as you promise not to chase me in the gods."


    Xilin''s lava ball-like eyes rolled, and he said with a smile.


    "Of course, as long as you let them go, I absolutely..."


    Tiamat��s expression eased a lot when he heard Xilin��s words, and it seemed that speaking by himself was still useful.


    But before she finished speaking, she saw Xilin suddenly turn around and spit out the frosty breath from her mouth. .


    Chapter 294:


    was thinking that the nine-headed five-color dragon that had survived the catastrophe, would not have thought that Xilin would attack so suddenly.


    Before all had time to dodge, he was frozen by this extremely cold current.


    turned into pieces of hail and fell on the ground, breaking into pieces of ice dregs, without even a trace of blood flowing out.


    "Oh~ I''m sorry, after Tia Matron, the frosty breath in his mouth is really held back. If they are so careless, they should be able to avoid it."


    Xilin''s tone was extremely arrogant, and he didn''t put Tiamat in his eyes at all.


    "Xilin!!!"


    Tiamat was extremely angry, and a whirlpool appeared in the originally calm sky at this moment.


    But soon, the vortex gradually dissipated and became calm.


    "Xilin, I tell you, you''d better pray that you never enter the realm of the gods, otherwise I will tear you to pieces and let me play with your soul!"


    Tiamat swore that he would kill Xilin.


    Xilin now hates more than his old enemy Bahamut.


    "I hope so, but you have to listen to me. When I enter the realm of God, it is best not to expose my position in the kingdom of God, otherwise I will definitely kill you."


    Xilin spoke slowly to the sky.


    "Let''s see!"


    After speaking, Tiamat made no more sound.


    This Western Fantasy Continent was completely abandoned by Tiamat.


    Because there are only a small number of dragon followers living inside.


    "Wow~ I finally left."


    Xilin breathed out, thinking that Tiamat was going to start a curse war with himself.


    As a result, he turned around and left without saying a word.


    Then Xilin set his eyes on the ground again.


    The earth at this moment is already full of holes, leaving large and small pits.


    As long as it wasn''t the five-color dragon that was killed by the breath of lightning, the breath of flames, and the breath of acid, at least all of them had their bodies left behind.


    Even if it is broken into dregs, at least the body is still there.


    The luck of the other five-color dragons is not so good, and there is not even a complete piece of meat left.


    "Roar! Your majesty is dead, do you still have to resist?"


    Xilin Wei''an''s body slowly fell 100 meters above the ground, and his eyes calmly looked at the enemy monster who was still resisting.


    The enemy monster saw that his majesty was dead, and immediately put down their weapons and knelt down and begged for mercy, hoping to survive.


    But how could Xilin let them live.


    When Xilin did not speak, all the dragon blood warriors raised their blades high, harvesting the heads of the enemy kneeling and begging for mercy.


    This group of enemy monsters was almost dying, after all, Danier and the others had joined the battlefield.


    The desert, which was already covered with green plants, seemed to have returned to that desert in an instant.


    The flame is burning on the grass, and after a while, it can be transformed back into the desert.


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "Long live the Red Dragon!"


    Under ����, the dragon blood warriors cheered for victory one by one.


    In the past three years, Noxus has been aggrieved.


    One by one can only huddled in the Noxus Imperial Capital, waiting for the war to arrive.


    Now that your Majesty is awake, they are greeted with victory, killing the enemy in pieces.


    Even the group of five-color dragons were beheaded by His Majesty, leaving only the earth full of bones.


    "Sweep the battlefield clean, turn the fire off, the wounded go to the priest for treatment."


    Xilin''s four feet gradually fell to the ground, and the surrounding area was almost full of corpses.


    There are enemies, as well as their own.


    No matter how strong the dragon blood warriors are, they are also warriors, and they will still die.


    But fortunately, the dragon blood warrior''s vitality is relatively strong, so that he won''t be killed by the same fatal injury as before.


    Now as long as the heart is not punctured or the head is chopped off, the dragon blood warrior can generally linger for a while.


    until dragged to the priest for treatment.


    Xilin''s words spread throughout the battlefield.


    Some of the dragon blood warriors removed their armor and revealed their original identity, priest.


    In this situation, even the priest who was originally at the back of the battlefield played.


    Even if the priest becomes a dragon blood warrior, his combat power will not be as strong as those dragon blood warriors.


    is just better than ordinary monsters.


    The injured all sat on the ground, exposing the injured area to the air.


    so that the priest can pay attention and heal himself in time.


    Ramos lay on the ground, panting, the hard spiked shell on his back was broken.


    revealed the **** flesh under the tortoise shell.


    On the battlefield, Ramos launched his own taunting scheme, attracting a lot of hatred.


    was given a chance to breathe for the group, but he was seriously injured.


    No matter how hard the tortoise shell defense is, it will be broken one day.


    "Hahaha~ These craps are finally dead, Ramos, don''t you die."


    Mutu laughed up to the sky and patted Ramos next to him.


    His condition is not very good either, the whole body has large and small blood stains, and the blood that has been exposed has dried up.


    Only the head was attacked by a monster and smashed into a small pit, still showing a steady stream of hot blood.


    "�� "I won''t die if you die."


    Ramos said angrily while lying on the ground.


    Can''t you say something nice? I really wish I would die.


    Just as they were talking, five pastors had already come to them.


    As monsters at the monster leader level, they naturally have the priority right to cure.


    After all, even the other Dragon Blood Warriors had no time to cure their deaths.


    That is not as valuable as the death of a leader.


    A thousand dragon blood warriors died, and there is no way for a dragon blood warrior leader to die.


    Green light sources scattered from the priest''s hands, covering the wounds of Ramos and Mutu.


    Their wounds were finally relieved, but if they want to heal, they still have to undergo further treatment.


    In this situation, it is impossible to get further treatment.


    "Is there anything I can move."


    Xilin looked at this battlefield and said.


    "Your Majesty!"


    At this moment, Pepys came over from the front.


    As a dune attacker sneaking from the sand, his (get it) injuries were not as serious as those of the monsters.


    "Let me see how much the Dragon Blood Warrior has lost. I need a post-war report."


    Xilin looked at Pepys and said.


    "It''s your majesty."


    Pepys nodded, then turned to check the casualties.


    "Brother Cang!"


    As soon as Pepys left, Katelina rushed into Xilin''s arms excitedly.


    "Relax, as long as I am here, you will never get hurt."

 Chapter 186：

    Xilin looked down at Katelina in his arms, this little girl has grown up.


    was originally only a dozen meters, but now it''s more than 20 meters.


    But compared to my own body of more than sixty meters, it is still a lot smaller.


    "Brother, you finally woke up~"


    Katelina greedily sucked the smell of Xilin. She was going crazy for three years when her brother was absent.


    Fortunately, I slept for a while, otherwise I don''t know how to spend this time.


    "Xilin.".


    Chapter 295:


    Daniel and Felicia walked over as Katelina recounted what happened to her in the past three years.


    "Mother, sister Felicia."


    Xilin touched Katelina''s head in his arms and nodded to Danier and the others with a smile.


    "Grow up, you really grow up."


    Dannier''s eyes focused on Xilin, looking at the body of her son Xilin, no longer as small as it was at the beginning.


    Now Xilin has grown from a sapling to a towering tree.


    "Mother, why are you here?"


    Xilin has always been puzzled about this, shouldn''t Danier be on the battlefield in front of her.


    "What are you talking about, do you know how shocked I was when I heard Tiamat''s killing order?"


    Dannier glanced slightly amorously.


    I had been taking revenge on the front line, but he was about to beat his former enemy to autism.


    Whoever wants to get a problem in the rear, his own son annoyed Tiamat, and even hesitated to issue a chase order to the five-color dragon followers on the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    Worrying about Xilin, she naturally chose the latter between revenge and saving her son.


    "Sorry, it was also because of something."


    Xilin smiled embarrassedly.


    Who would have thought that it was Aldridge that caused so many things to happen now.


    "Forget it, as long as you are fine."


    Dannier shook her head indifferently.


    I will definitely not die for the time being.


    Although it is because of the profound concentration in the past three years, and fighting with the five-color dragons from all sides.


    accelerated her curse, and now she has only a life span of less than two hundred years.


    But she did not choose to tell Xilin about this matter.


    The current focus of Xilin is to rebuild Noxus. If you tell Xilin, Xilin will not have to take care of himself again.


    "Sister Felicia has been working hard for the past few years."


    Xilin noticed multiple scars on Felicia''s body.


    I still lack consideration.


    Originally, Felicia came to Noxus to recuperate, but now because of her own problems, Felicia is now getting more and more injured.


    "It''s okay, these injuries will heal after a few years of sleep."


    Felicia touched the left eye subconsciously, this injury is probably not healed.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Felicia, you leave your eyes to me."


    Xilin now only needs to rebuild Noxus to find the legendary priest **** for Felicia.


    This true mortal god.


    "No, it''s good to be blind. At least it reminds me all the time, don''t try to be aggressive when necessary."


    Felicia laughed at herself, not taking this too seriously.


    After three years, she has gradually accepted the fact that she lost one eye.


    and wearing a gold eye mask is very beautiful, with more decorations.


    Xilin didn''t reply. If he had normal eyes, who would refuse.


    Although Felicia rejected herself in her mouth, Xilin would still remember.


    More than that, Xilin always remembered the curse of her mother even if she kept silent.


    I don��t say it now, just because he really has nothing to do, and it��s useless to say it.


    It''s better to hide it in my heart first, and then heal Danielle''s curse when I have a chance.


    "Your Majesty."


    The other four women came over, but they were not injured.


    Daniel protects them all the time on the battlefield, and it''s hard to get hurt.


    "Go back to Dragon Palace and talk more about it."


    Xilin said.


    Dragon Palace


    The dragon blood warriors outside were dealing with the battlefield, and they returned to the dragon palace ahead of time.


    Everyone gave Xilin a brief explanation of what happened in the past three years.


    "I didn''t expect so much happened in the past three years~"


    Xilin was entrenched in his golden throne, listening to what everyone said.


    But why do I always feel the smell of all Daniel''s body in this position.


    Xilin looked at Danielle with doubts.


    At this time, Dannier felt Xilin''s gaze, but the old face blushed and sat on the side and turned her head. Seeing Xilin''s expression, she should have found herself.


    Seeing my mother blushing, Xilin''s mouth twitched. You are the flame dragon mother. This always feels a bit awkward.


    But Xilin figured it out a little, Danier should have sat in her seat while she was asleep.


    This kind of thing Xilin doesn''t matter.


    Daniel had guarded Noxus for three full years. Without Daniel, Felicia would have lost to Raglan.


    I will be awakened by Raglan shortly after he is asleep.


    But at the same time, Xilin discovered that there was a small chair on the left side of his golden throne.


    This chair is also made of gold, and the smell on it is Felicia.


    When seeing Xilin''s gaze toward her chair again, Felicia also bowed her head blushing in embarrassment.


    looked at his mother and sister, Xilin said that he had nothing to say.


    Who told them to be Noxus'' greatest heroes? He is not good to say anything, so he can just ignore it.


    Besides, isn��t it just a broken chair?


    After a brief renewal with Xilin for a long time, the others went down to deal with the continuation of the Noxian War.


    Only Wen Dini was stayed by Danielle.


    "Well, Wen Dini, now Xilin has woken up, it''s time to tell Xilin about this."


    Danil felt that Xilin had to know about this. That was Wen Dini was pregnant and broke his son.


    "what?"


    Wendini was a little flustered, she didn''t know whether she should tell it or not.


    After all, what if your Majesty doesn''t like this dragon breed?


    Although she hasn''t given birth yet, Wendini is a little bit reluctant to bear the little guy in her stomach.


    Now she has gradually been able to feel the life of the little guy.


    "What''s the matter?" Xilin''s face was full of question marks, what were mother and Wen Dini talking about.


    Dannier saw Wen Dini''s hesitation, and said directly: "Wentini has broken your dragon breed."


    "Dragon seed?!"


    Xilin widened his eyes incredibly, then looked at Wen Dini: "Really?!"


    "Yes...yes your Majesty, if you...you don''t like it, I can leave Noxus."


    Wen Dini thought Xilin was angry, but she didn''t want to kill her child.


    "No, where did you hear that I don''t like it anymore."


    Xilin thinks Wen Dini is just thinking about it, she looks like she doesn''t like children.


    Every time Gen Wen Dini woke up, he wondered if Wen Dini would be pregnant.


    You must know the reason why there are few five-color dragons, the root is that it is difficult for dragons to reproduce offspring.


    This is the only shortcoming of the dragon clan, basically it is difficult to keep their own children.


    The entire dragon clan is like infertility, and the hit rate is almost less than 1%. .


    Chapter 296:


    "Your Majesty, I can feel the beating of that little guy in my stomach."


    Wen Dini saw that only Dannier and Xilin were around, so she removed the armor from her abdomen, revealing her slightly bulged belly.


    Compared with the flat belly before, it is now slightly bulging like a small sand dune.


    Xilin was about to focus on Wendini, carefully sensing the beating of the little guy in his stomach.


    That''s right, he sensed the vitality of the child''s body, and it was still contaminated with his own breath.


    "Unexpectedly, Wendini, you are still pregnant, but why haven''t you been born in three years."


    Xilin was puzzled about this. The dragon''s gestation cycle is very long, but Wendini is an elf, how could it be that long.


    "You don''t know about Xilin at this point. The gestation cycle of the elves also takes one and a half years, plus the broken dragon is a dragon, so it is natural that the time is long."


    "I guess it will take at least three years before the child is born.~"


    Dannier said in the voice of someone who came over.


    "But you haven''t given birth to mother either..."


    Xilin curled his lips and retorted.


    "����"


    Dannier fell into silence immediately. If she could go back to the past, she would definitely choke Xilin to death on the spot.


    Why do you always sprinkle salt on my mother''s wounds.


    There is no one of his own offspring, it is the pain of Dannier''s life.


    Now I want to have offspring, but she can''t reproduce anymore at the level of ancient dragon.


    Unless the goddess of life descends in person, Danier will never have fertility.


    "Hey, I''m just kidding, kidding, don''t worry about mother."


    Seeing Dannier''s silence, Xilin immediately made a round of it.

 Chapter 187：

    I have forgotten that this is Daniel''s sore spot.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t take it to heart."


    Danni said duplicity.


    "Wentine, you know you are pregnant, why are you going to the battlefield."


    Now Xilin is a bit to blame for Wendini. She is pregnant, so she can stay quietly in the Dragon Palace.


    "No, your majesty, I won''t stay in the Dragon Palace, I am a warrior of Noxus."


    Wendini shook her head. At that time, all the people of Noxian participated in the war. How could she be weaker than them.


    What''s more, he is Noxus''s most powerful existence besides the dragon.


    "Come on, Noxus can''t have a pregnant woman on the battlefield yet."


    Xilin said.


    He doesn''t object to women going to the battlefield, but if you are pregnant, you should take a good rest.


    After all, a woman during pregnancy is not as flexible as before, and will be subject to some restrictions everywhere.


    "Okay, Xilin, since you have no objection to the child in Wendini''s stomach, then give birth."


    Daniel is also very curious about what species Wendini will give birth to in the end.


    The combination of the red dragon and the elves still happened once in the entire Western Fantasy Continent. I don��t know if the entire multiverse has ever appeared.


    "I must have no objection, give birth to Wendini, I can afford it in Noxus."


    Xilin said jokingly.


    "Um!"


    Wendini nodded excitedly, and reached out her hand to touch her belly.


    Seeing Wen Dini''s behavior, Xilin couldn''t stand it immediately, and his figure instantly shrank to less than two meters.


    came to Wendini, put away his sharp claws, put his hand on Wendini''s belly, carefully sensing the life inside.


    This is my first child, even if I have no children in the previous life, I am still alone.


    I didn''t expect that after being reincarnated as a dragon, a child came instead.


    "I like this child very much and must be born healthy and healthy."


    Xilin showed a fatherly smile.


    At the moment when this child exists, I finally feel a sense of belonging.


    It turns out that I also have a home in this world.


    "Um."


    Wen Dini is very happy to see Xilin''s smile, at least Your Majesty agrees with this child.


    When Xilin left, Wendini reinstalled her armor.


    "Are you going to announce the child''s matter?"


    Dannier looked at Xilin who was so happy and asked.


    "It''s okay, but don''t spread it out first, and wait for the announcement when the child is born, so that everyone knows that I have a child."


    Xilin shook his head, without intending to tell the story of Wendini''s pregnancy now.


    If it is the same as ordinary human beings who can be born within eight months of pregnancy, then Xilin will definitely announce it.


    But now Wendini is still pregnant for at least three years, and it is too early to say it.


    "But don''t tell me the matter first, but it''s okay to tell a few people first."


    "Wentine, ask a few experienced human women to take care of yourself, if you want Olena to know about it."


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    Xilin felt it necessary to ask a few experienced women to look after Wendini.


    If Wen Dini is about to give birth to the province, her heart will be more flustered.


    "This is unnecessary, my Majesty."


    Wen Dini felt that Xilin had made a fuss, she was pregnant.


    "certainly."


    Regarding this matter, Xilin never made any concessions.


    Even if those women are not allowed to accompany Wendini, I have to teach Wendini some experience.


    As an old mother, Daniel looked a little dumbfounded when she saw this scene.


    This is the first time she has seen Xilin like this. In the past, Xilin did not seem surprised.


    ........


    "All right."


    Seeing that your Majesty cares about herself and her children so much, Wen Dini feels sweet in her heart as if she had eaten honey.


    Who knows that a red dragon can be so gentle.


    While watching Wen Dini leave, Xilin looked at the door and wondered what more needs to be done.


    "Well, Wendini has left. If you like children so much, aren''t there a few human women out there?"


    Daniel came to Xilin and pointed at Olena and the others outside.


    Sometimes she really doesn''t understand what is so good about humans and elves, why Xilin doesn''t find a red dragon as a companion.


    Isn''t there a sister Katelina by her side?


    "Forget it, mother, one is enough."


    Xilin rolled his eyes, he didn''t want the whole Dragon Palace to be noisy with his own children.


    It��s true that children are cute, but too many can be annoying.


    "One? Are you not going to find a red dragon companion? You can''t bury your talent."


    Hearing that there is only one son in her own family, Dannier came to the topic.


    Anyway, Xilin has to find a red dragon companion to leave a purebred descendant of the red dragon bloodline.


    As long as the descendants of the purebred red dragon bloodline, can they inherit the talent of Xilin well.


    "Mother, how do you say..."


    Xilin is embarrassed to say that in fact, he has such a rapid growth rate because of the system.


    No matter how powerful the offspring are, they can''t inherit their own system.


    "What do you say?"


    There seems to be something unspeakable in Dannier''s look at Xilin. Where.


    Chapter 297:


    "It''s nothing, is it the evening barbecue party?"


    Xilin sent an invitation.


    I slept for five years, and hadn''t eaten for nearly three years.


    The war has just been resolved today, and it just happens to be able to hold a celebration-level barbecue banquet.


    "Barbecue party?"


    Dannier tilted her head in doubt.


    "Well, our Noxus event." Xilin smiled slightly.


    "Hmm, it sounds like a more interesting activity."


    Dannier became interested in this.


    Just then, there was a voice outside, and Pepys walked in.


    "Let��s talk about it, how many people have been injured? How many dragon blood warriors are there."


    Xilin asked when he returned to his golden throne. ,


    "Report to your Majesty that there were originally 350,000 Dragon Blood Warriors, but now there are only 300,000 Dragon Blood Warriors left, and more than 50,000 Dragon Blood Warriors have been lost."


    Pepys said that this was a bit heartache, and many of them died of his cubs.


    "Five thousand..."


    Xilin nodded, he was very satisfied with the result.


    If it is still the ordinary monsters and human soldiers of the previous kind, it is estimated that if the conservative point is lost, there will only be less than 100,000.


    It can be said that the Dragon Blood Warrior is really powerful.


    "Tell everyone, the reconstruction of Noxus will be put later, and a barbecue banquet will be held in the evening."


    Xilin is not in a hurry to rebuild Noxus, now he is anxious to fill his stomach first.


    "By the way, the food is okay?" Xilin asked hurriedly, thinking of a little.


    In the past three years, the battlefield has continued, and Xilin is a little worried about the lack of food.


    "Please rest assured, because you have fallen asleep, you may wake up at any time, all Noxus food reserves have been very good."


    "Even though the fighting over the past few days has spread to the Noxian capital, there is no problem with food."


    Pepys hurriedly answered Xilin''s words.


    "The food is fine."


    Xilin is also worried that he does not have enough food.


    "Um."


    Seeing that Xilin had no problems, Pepys went on.


    "By the way, Xilin, your batch of dragon meat has been fed to the dragon blood warriors."


    Dannier said.


    I wanted to wait for Xilin to wake up before making a decision, but if I don''t eat it again, the dragon meat can''t keep it from rot for so long.


    "It''s okay, I originally wanted to feed the Dragon Blood Warriors to stabilize their blood. Now it''s just right to eat it."


    Xilin was originally for the Dragon Blood Warriors to eat, but it was a pity that he fell asleep before he had time to say it.


    "By the way, ask Olena and the others to come in."


    Xilin said to the door.


    "Yes!"


    The monster guarding outside the door immediately responded, and then walked down the stairs.


    Only a while~


    Orina and the others walked in.


    "Your Majesty, what do you call us?"


    Orina asked suspiciously.


    Cross and Alisa did not speak, but looked at him equally suspiciously.


    "About the dragon blood warrior, I know that you also want to evolve into the dragon blood warrior. I can sublimate your bloodline once."


    Xilin asked them to come here to sublimate Jackie Chan''s blood warriors.


    I had said that after I wake up, I would personally use blood to sublimate them.


    "Really your majesty?!"


    Cross stood up excitedly for the first time. For her general, the Drake Warrior is very important to her.

 Chapter 188：

    "Great, I''ll call sister Wendini."


    Olena said excitedly, and she was about to turn around and leave.


    "No, you don''t need to call Wendini for the time being. She is an elf, and her racial talent is stronger than you."


    Xilin stopped Olena and said.


    Now Wen Dini is pregnant, and he is worried that the sublimation will affect the children in Wen Dini''s belly.


    And Wen Dini''s own talent is very powerful, especially she also has a talent that has been sealed, which is very powerful.


    This is a god-level talent. If it is unlocked, her potential is definitely stronger than that of the Dragon Blood Warrior.


    "All right."


    Olena felt that what his Majesty said was reasonable, and immediately turned back.


    ��!


    Xilin recklessly made a hole in the ground of the Dragon Palace.


    then stretched out his arm and converged the dragon scales on it, exposing the flesh between the gaps underneath.


    Immediately stretched out his sharp claws and swiped the claws lightly across the gap. Drops of hot and steaming blood dripped from above into the pit.


    Gradually, the pit was gradually filled with blood, the trace of Xilin''s wound was instantly repaired, and the dragon scales closed again.


    "This is my blood. It contains the magic I set in advance. As long as you enter it, the blood can be sublimated."


    Xilin said to Olena and the others below.


    "Thank you for your reward!"


    Kloss looked at the hot crimson blood, excitedly grateful.


    Then she was about to gritted her teeth and jumped into the dragon''s blood, Xilin stopped her.


    "To improve blood and strength, you must first remove the useless things, so as to ensure that the blood is fully washed..."


    Xilin said seriously on the surface.


    "Really?"


    Kloss expressed very doubts.


    Alyssa and Olena looked at the small eyes with big eyes, they always felt that His Majesty was lying.


    "Of course." Xilin nodded seriously.


    What he said is true, not to take advantage, but the fact.


    Dannier shook her head speechlessly. Does this son like humans so much?


    "But����"


    Cross looked at Xilin, the meaning is very clear, can you be here?


    "This is a power that can be made stronger, how many people want it but can''t get it."


    The tone of Xilin''s words was righteous, so that everyone could not find any rebuttal.


    Then, a lot of lotus flowers appeared in the blood, each emitting their own brilliance, shining on the Dragon Palace, reflecting on the brilliant gold.


    Orina and the others'' blood is also being sublimated.


    These blood are the blood that Xilin has entered the ancient dragon stage.


    The sublimation effect is much better than the red dragon blood in the outside pond.


    The two are not things of the same grade at all, one heaven and one earth.


    I don��t know if the blush on the faces of the girls is shy, or because of the hot blood.


    The first thing that changed afterwards was Kloss, and her blonde hair gradually turned to red.


    A pair of symmetrical dragon horns grew on her forehead, demonstrating her noble temperament.


    Not only that, there are also red dragon scales that can be put away at any time, and the defense of these dragon scales is comparable to the armor made by red dragon parts.


    Their bodies are no longer as petite as before, but they are all raised to a height of two meters.


    Immediately afterwards, the appearance of Olena and Alisa also gradually changed.


    It''s just that Olena''s hair is still aqua blue, which seems to be related to her being the clone of Goddess of Luck.


    Finally, the height of the three girls changed again and returned to their original height.


    But Kloss''s height stayed between 1.75 meters.


    "What''s the matter?" Xilin asked in surprise when he saw this scene.


    "Hey~ Your Majesty, I think this height is better."


    Olena feels that she is among the many sisters, and her cute appearance is still very dominant.


    Cross didn''t like this height, but because he was a general, he simply maintained this height.


    The reason for Ai Lisa is similar to Olena.


    "Well~ this height is indeed good, but before that, please turn off the holy light.".


    Chapter 298:


    night


    The first barbecue banquet started on the first three years.


    It is probably because of the sublimation of the dragon''s blood, the girls seem to be very happy.


    And it seems that the amount of alcohol has been greatly improved.


    Cross was as heroic as a female general, and directly picked up a barrel of wine to express his gratitude to Xilin, and then ate it all.


    All alcohol will be greatly absorbed by the hot blood in the body, but there will always be a degree.


    After drinking three full barrels of red wine, Kloss fell unconscious and fell asleep on the ground.


    "Cross is also really..."


    Olena looked at Kloss''s red face, and said silently.


    Although the amount of alcohol has increased, but she will not drink as fiercely as Kloss, just a few drinks.


    "It''s okay, just let her sleep for a while. Anyway, she won''t catch a cold."


    Wendini smiled lightly.


    After learning that Olena and their blood were sublimated by dragon blood, she was also longing for it in her heart.


    But when he went to Xilin, Xilin refused Wendini''s plea.


    just said that her own talent is stronger, so she can make good use of it.


    This sentence made Wen Dini very puzzled, her talent is indeed very good, but it is far inferior to Olena after the dragon blood sublimation.


    27���� But doubts turned to doubts, Wen Dini did not ask Xilin why, because she knew Xilin would not deceive herself.


    Maybe he does have a very powerful talent, but he hasn''t unearthed it yet.


    "Mother, try this desert lamb, it''s delicious."


    Xilin handed the roasted desert lamb to Danielle.


    At this moment, their figures have shrunk to about two meters.


    After all, if it is too big, it will feel boring to eat these things. The meat is too small and it is not enough to stuff the teeth.


    "Desert Lamb? I didn''t expect you to get such a good thing."


    Danier happily took the meat and swallowed it in one mouthful. The fresh and smooth texture immediately filled the taste buds.


    Desert lamb, she also knows, but she has never eaten it.


    When I came to the Desert of Death, I once looked for a beast like the Desert Lamb.


    But after searching the entire dead desert, there is no news of desert lambs.


    "Well, this is something from Shurima''s border gate, which was traded from someone else."


    "It just happens that this is another dead desert, suitable for the growth of desert lambs, so we bred desert lambs, and there are probably hundreds of millions of them now."


    Xilin explained the origin of the desert lamb.


    "Hundreds of millions? So many?"


    Dannier was really surprised by the number of desert lambs in Xilinkou.


    If I eat this for a year, I guess I won��t be able to finish it.


    After all, sheep can regenerate sheep, and it is not the one that does not regenerate.


    "It''s okay, Noxus has other delicacies, but now desert lambs are scattered all over the dead desert. I have time to raise them in captivity."


    Xilin said.


    During a war in Noxus, all the desert lambs that had been raised in captivity slipped out.


    But fortunately, they are all in the desert of death, and they can be captured when they have time.


    "Unexpectedly, it took you only three years to build Noxus so perfect. I am very pleased for you, Xilin."


    Dannier gave a relieved smile.


    Xilin gave her a lot of surprises, and of course, there were a lot of surprises.


    "Actually, this is nothing, I believe other dragons can also reach it."


    Xilin is still very humble in front of Dannier, and will not be as extremely confident as in front of other people.


    "Come on, if all the dragons can be like you, the group of Titans will not be so arrogant."


    Dannier always feels that Xilin is showing off, but she can''t show evidence.


    If there is a modern person, he will definitely say that Xilin is in Versailles.


    Now the entire multiverse is almost dominated by dragons and titans.


    is either a dragon or a Titan.


    These two races are simply the darlings of the world.


    can easily obtain the power of a demigod, far surpassing other races.


    It��s just a little strange. Among the gods, there are relatively few dragon gods and titans.


    Most of the human beings once became gods.


    "But is this a barbecue party? When I go back, I will definitely carry out this event."


    Daniel fell in love with this event after trying the barbecue banquet.


    "Go back? Are you going back, mother?"


    Xilin felt a little surprised. He always thought that Daniel would not go back, but stayed in Noxus.


    Because of this battle, Danielle��s flame army rushed to the forefront, and the number of deaths was the largest in the entire army.


    The current flame army can be said to be out of ten.


    If Danier takes such an army to avenge, then Danier is likely to be in danger.


    "Of course, your trouble has been solved, and my enemy has not been solved yet."


    Danil raised her head and looked up at the starry sky. Her life span was short, and the time for revenge also decreased.


    If you don��t work hard now, you won��t even have a chance to get revenge in the future.


    "Which golden dragon and silver dragon are they?"


    Xilin asked.


    "Well, when I heard the chase order from Queen Tia Matron, I was pressing Andrew''s brother to the ground and hitting him."

 Chapter 189：

    "But because of this incident, I can only temporarily let him go and rush back to the Blazing Mountains first."


    Dannier had caught the younger brother of her Golden Dragon enemy, Andrew''s own brother.


    Originally, she was going to threaten this brother Andrew, and force Andrew to show up.


    But it was delayed because of Xilin.


    It''s harder to catch him now than to get to the sky.


    "Sorry mother, it is my business that worries you."


    Xilin can understand what Danier is thinking now.


    At the same time, Xilin was very grateful for Daniel''s help. Without Daniel, Noxus really couldn''t sustain him to wake up.


    "It''s okay, it''s my own choice. When I finish this barbecue banquet, I will leave at noon tomorrow."


    Dannier turned her head and said to Xilin.


    "Tomorrow? Do you need to go so early?"


    Xilin still wants to stay with Daniel for a few days to treat her mother.


    "Well, revenge can''t be wasted for a single moment."


    Dannier wouldn''t have been so anxious, but now she unexpectedly discovered the curse in her body in horror.


    began to accelerate the exhaustion of his body again.


    may not have lived for two hundred years, but now it is estimated that he will not live for a hundred years.


    These times are really very short for the dragon.


    "It''s the Tanathos curse that exacerbated your body''s decline, isn''t it?"


    Xilin suddenly raised his head and asked.


    "you��"


    Dannier didn''t expect Xilin to get it right.


    "Don''t forget, I heard the curse that your mother said.".


    Chapter 299:


    Xilin is not a fool either.


    Combining with the changes in Danier''s expression before and after, it can be seen that Danier is becoming very anxious now.


    Dannier wouldn''t be so anxious at noon, it looked like she was staying in Noxus for a few days.


    It is indeed urgent now, and I will leave Noxus tomorrow.


    "Well, that''s right, this is indeed the case. I feel like I might not even have a hundred years."


    Danier couldn''t hide from Xilin, so she simply told the truth.


    "Less than a hundred years? Why is this happening?"


    Xilin''s eyes were slightly shocked. It was originally five hundred years ago, but now it only took less than a hundred years.


    The changes in the past few years are really great.


    "The Curse of Tanathos is unpredictable, and it might suddenly erupt anytime."


    Daniel shook her head. There was no way for Tanatos to curse her.


    Think about my life. I was regarded as the mother of the blazing dragon by the blazing mountains, and I heard a little in the ears of the five-color dragon.


    Everyone knows that Dannier, the mother of the blazing dragon, has emerged. She is a great and powerful ancient dragon.


    But who knows the real situation of her.


    has been fighting for a lifetime, but the result is the passing of life and the fate of no offspring.


    "But this is too fast."


    Xilin sighed. He thought that there were five hundred years left, so he was definitely more than enough.


    Now it seems that within a hundred years, Danier may not be able to hold it.


    Just like Danielle said, the curse of Tanathos is unpredictable, what if it changes again?


    has become only one or two years, what should I do.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter, I have lived for more than two thousand years anyway."


    Daniel can do now is to comfort herself, the other races in the Western Fantasy Continent do not live for less than two thousand years.


    "We have not become gods, we all have to face death in the end."


    Dannier sighed lonely, and then poured a bucket of red wine into her mouth.


    Looking at such Danielle, Xilin didn''t know what to say for a while.


    In fact, the gods still have to face death.


    Tiamat, for example, if a **** stronger than her wants to kill her, she doesn''t even have the power to refute.


    This is after all an era of the weak and the strong.


    "Death is not terrible, but the terrible thing is to face death~".


    Xilin also picked up a barrel of wine and drank.


    Katelina didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she could only stare at each other with Felicia.


    Who would have thought of Danielle''s mother who was so beautiful, she could only live less than a hundred years at this time.


    This is a gathering of dragons, the surrounding monsters did not approach, even Olena and the others were sitting on the other side of the fire.


    "Is there really no way to solve the curse of Thanatos in the mother''s body?"


    Katelina doesn''t want Danier to die, she wants her mother to live.


    "I don''t know, unless, as Xilin said, the legendary priest **** is not dead, he is still in a corner of Western Fantasy Continent."


    Felicia shook her head. She was also helpless, and she thought of the priest God whom Xilin had previously spoken in her heart.


    But a thousand years have passed, is the priest **** really alive?


    The Western Fantasy Continent calls him the **** of priests. In fact, he is just a human being.


    A human who takes the profession of a priest to the extreme.


    There is also a feat of resurrecting the dragon.


    "The priest''s god..."


    Katelina whispered in her mouth.


    Time passed slowly, and it soon arrived late at night.


    Everyone returned to their original residence to rest, and it was rare for Noxus Emperor to have no guards to guard the city gate.


    After all, they are all exhausted and need a good rest.


    Dragon Palace


    Dannier, who tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, walked out of the Dragon Palace, and then found a familiar figure above her head.


    The top of the Dragon Palace


    "Xilin, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Daniel''s voice came from Xilin''s side.


    "Look at the night sky."


    Xilin heard Daniel''s voice, and did not turn his head to look at her, but entrenched at the top of the Dragon Palace looking up at the stars.


    "Night sky? What''s so nice about the night sky."


    Dannier waved the dragon wings and came to Xilin''s side, and followed Xilin''s gaze.


    only saw the stars twinkling on the vast and deep starry sky, like countless pairs of twinkling eyes.


    The little stars in the middle are gathering together stubbornly, fusing the brilliance of each.


    Although they are not as dazzling as the sun, and not as bright as the moon, they are like dreamlike rays of light falling on the earth, turning the earth into a strange world.


    Seeing this scene, Danielle was a little silly.


    When is the night sky so beautiful and charming?


    The stars are like pearls, and I can''t help but want to reach out and take it off.


    "Doesn''t it look good? I also think it looks good, they are all trying their best to bloom their own colors."


    Xilin said.


    "But after all, they can only bloom in the night sky. If it is daytime, their only light will be covered."


    Dannier saw Xilin seem to want to say something to herself.


    "��"But at least they have worked hard, at least their efforts let us see at night."


    Xilin hopes that Daniel will not give up easily, isn''t it the curse of Tanathos.


    One day, he will find a solution.


    "Yes?"


    Dannier nodded seemingly.


    She always feels that she is more like a child now, and Xilin is an elder full of wisdom, enlightening herself here.


    Thinking of this, Daniel couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s wrong?"


    After hearing Dannier''s laughter, Xilin couldn''t help turning his head and asking in confusion.


    "It''s nothing, it just feels like you are so different from the original you, like an ancient dragon that has truly experienced the test of time."


    Dannier chuckled.


    Don''t know Xilin, can she still know?


    Don''t look at Xilin, the ancient dragon who has lived for thousands of years. In fact, Xilin is only seven years old now.


    "But what I have experienced in the past seven years is no less than that of Gu Long."


    Xilin looked into Daniel''s eyes and said seriously.


    What he said is indeed correct, which ancient dragon can build such a huge empire in such a short time.


    Which ancient dragon can defeat the corpse of an ancient green dragon?


    Is there an ancient dragon that can face so many siege of five-color dragons, and can calmly solve it.


    "I see��"


    Dannier looked at Xilin''s majestic figure like an ancient dragon at this time, and didn''t know why she felt embarrassed to look directly into Xilin''s eyes, so she glanced over her head.


    When he passed by, his face turned into an unnatural blush.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xilin seems to have noticed something wrong with Danier.


    "It''s okay, that is to say, let me make an analogy. Would you suggest to find a partner who is two thousand years older than you?"


    "???".


    Chapter 300:


    Xilin thinks Danielle is very problematic.


    "I will leave at noon tomorrow, take your time."

 Chapter 190：

    Dannier saw that Xilin didn''t reply, immediately got up and spread out the dragon wings to glide into the dragon palace.


    Only Xilin was left with his eyes wide open.


    Xilin blinked as he watched Dannier''s leaving back, then raised his head to focus on the night sky.


    At this time, in the night sky, the brilliance of the stars surpassed the moon.


    morning


    "Mother, didn''t you mean to leave at noon? Why did you get ready to leave in the morning?"


    Felicia stood up and asked.


    Now Danielle is going to lead the flame army to the original battlefield in the morning.


    "I just thought about it, it''s best not to delay the time, so I temporarily decided to finish this meal and rush back."


    Danier looked at Felicia and replied.


    "But mother..."


    Katelina was a little reluctant to be beside her.


    Daniel had been with them for three full years, and within three years, Katelina had some dependence on Daniela.


    "Okay, stop talking, we will meet again when we have a chance, the road is still long."


    Dannier is now heavily cursed, but somehow she won��t even be able to see her children before she died.


    But if it is too ugly to die, Danielle decides to stay alone in a secluded place, waiting for death.


    "Dragon Mother, for the past three years, Noxus has thanked you."


    Cross has regarded Danielle as her role model, a powerful woman, even though the opponent is a dragon.


    "Noxus belongs to Xilin, I will guard it naturally, just like taking my child back."


    Dannier looked at Xilin who was silent on the golden throne.


    Feeling Daniel''s gaze, Xilin slowly raised his head: "Should I see you off? Mother."


    "If you don''t suggest it."


    Dannier smiled slightly, then opened the pair of crimson dragon wings and flew towards the Noxus Imperial Capital.


    The flame army gathered at the gate of the city, after seeing his majesty come out, they all walked out of the Noxus imperial capital neatly.


    followed Daniel''s figure all the way eastward.


    This trip is not only for revenge, but also for conquering some monsters in the middle.


    Otherwise, her flame army monsters are too few at this moment.


    Dragon Palace


    The girls turned their heads and looked at Xilin, they always felt that there was a gap between Your Majesty and Dragon Mother.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll see my mother."


    Xilin decided to catch up and send Daniel to leave Noxus.


    Daniel had guarded Noxus for three years, but she was not there for a day to accompany herself.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for other people''s reply, Xilin turned into a hurricane and disappeared into the Dragon Palace.


    "Why do I feel something is wrong."


    Kloss touched his chin and asked with some confusion.


    "What''s wrong, maybe you have thought about it too much."


    Olena shrugged and said.


    Outside


    Speaking of Xilin''s speed, catching up with Danier is simply a matter of ease. Once he can''t breathe, he sees Danier''s back.


    "Mother!"


    Xilin yelled at Dannier''s different.


    "Um?"


    Dannier heard this familiar voice, she couldn''t help but speed up, then slowly turned her head to look.


    I saw Xilin flying over from behind her.


    "What? Why did you come out again?"


    Dannier was puzzled.


    While asking Xilin, Daniel also waved the dragon wing to signal the flame army to continue advancing.


    "After thinking about it, I''d better give you a mother."


    Xilin looked at Danier''s cursed figure.


    He can already see from the outside that Dannier''s breath has indeed declined, which is far worse than before.


    "Send me? No, I''m the flame dragon mother, are you still worried that I will be in danger?"


    Danier thinks Xilin is completely unnecessary.


    Whoever provokes his own strength, as long as it is not the ancient dragon and the ancient dragon, he is simply invincible.


    Hearing Dannier''s words, Xilin suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Xilin fell into silence, Danier turned around and prepared to move on.


    "By the way, mother, I think I can answer your question last night, maybe it is two thousand years away, but when ten thousand years, or even one hundred thousand years have passed."


    "Those two thousand years are like two years old."


    Xilin knew what Danier meant, and he was responding to Danier in this way.


    "But if you don''t even live for 10,000 years, what are you talking about for 100,000 years?"


    Dannier''s figure stopped in mid-air, and said with her back to Xilin.


    Even if she didn''t bear the Tanathos curse, it would not be possible to live for ten thousand years.


    Xilin is possible, because Daniel thinks Xilin can be a god.


    And God��s life span is eternal, and God cannot die.


    I don''t have the aptitude to become a god, because I am already two thousand years old, and my potential has long been exhausted.


    "Being the mother of God, I can become God, and then I can turn all my followers into God."


    Xilin''s words are very loud.


    If this kind of thing is spoken in the mouth of the top ten supreme gods, no one will doubt it.


    Because the Supreme God possesses this ability.


    To make an ordinary person a **** is not just a small ability of the Supreme God.


    But Xilin didn''t even become a god, so he dared to exaggerate this sentence.


    "Then I will wait for you to become a god."


    Dannier was shocked when she heard Xilin''s words.


    After being shocked, she felt that Xilin''s fantasy story might be realized by him.


    It''s just that I will probably be dead by then.


    "Okay! But before that, I will get rid of the curse of Tanathos for you."


    Xilin knew that if Danier didn''t get rid of the curse, Danier would probably feel that she couldn''t make it through that time.


    "But you can''t do it."


    Dannier finally turned to face Xilin again.


    "No, I may not be able to do it now, but I may do it in the future, and we can look for the priest god. I have received news about the priest god."


    Xilin felt that the most important thing at the moment was to calm her mind and not let her lose confidence first.


    "You have news from the priest god?!"


    After Dannier heard this sentence, shock and inconceivability came from her eyes.


    "Yes, this is what I heard from a wanderer who said that the priest **** lives in the easternmost forest."


    Xilin gave a panic. In fact, he didn''t know where the priest **** was.


    "The priest god... I''ll go find him!"


    Dannier heard that the priest **** is likely to be in the east, and there was a ray of hope in her eyes.


    Who wants to die, if she can, she wants to live on.


    "No, wait for me to find him together, you can go to revenge first.".


    Chapter 301:


    "After I finish dealing with Noxus, I will accompany you to find her."


    Xilin didn''t want Daniel to go there alone.


    If Danielle arrives there, she realizes that she is just a lie.


    It is estimated that the whole dragon will fall from heaven to hell~.


    "why?"


    Dannier is a little puzzled, why Xilin wants her to follow her.


    "Tiamat''s chase order has not been cancelled at all. If you go alone, it is very likely that you will encounter another-dragon attack."


    "But if I go with you, you can avoid that danger."


    Xilin��s words make sense.


    Don''t look at how many dragons are dead now, but now Tiamat doesn''t care about the dragons of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Naturally, he simply abandons himself and keeps the killing order in the hearts of all his believers.


    If anyone really killed Xilin by luck or strength, Tiamat would probably jump up happily.


    "You really grew up Xilin."


    Dannier was stunned when she heard Xilin''s words, and then gradually revealed a warm smile.


    She agreed to Xilin''s words, and after Xilin was done with the follow-up of Noxus, she went to find the legendary priest with Xilin.


    It doesn''t matter if I didn''t find it, at least my last time wasn''t spent in battle.


    "Well, goodbye to my mother."


    Xilin waved his hand humanely, and bid farewell to Danier.


    "I didn''t expect you to learn even humans."


    Dannier did not expect Xilin to perform these human actions, but she did not realize that Xilin was a human before he reincarnated.


    "After all, there are those humans around, so you have to learn something."


    Xilin casually found an excuse and replied.


    Immediately after Dannier heard this sentence, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Suddenly, Dannier''s body lit up with white light.


    The dazzling light made Xilin close his eyes subconsciously and waited to open his eyes again.


    I saw that Dannier''s huge body had long since disappeared, replaced by a figure.


    ''S tall posture looks majestic, with a pair of huge dragon horns on top of his head, and a pair of bright red armor on his body.


    The pointed ears are bare, and they look like the witty ears of the elves.

 Chapter 191：

    has a charming and pretty appearance, but it looks a little cold, making strangers feel a touch of untouchable winter.


    A pair of almond-like eyes shows her charming look.


    There is still a ruby ??hanging in the middle of her neck, making her identity look particularly noble.


    The red hair is scattered on the shoulders, there is an indescribable charm.


    also hung a red shawl belonging to the status of the king behind.


    "This is my humanoid posture. Since I went to the human empire during the young dragon period, I have never used it again."


    Dannier turned around in the same place, showing her figure vividly and vividly.


    Xilin''s eyes widened for a while, he didn''t expect Danier to turn into a human form.


    "But...why did you do this, mother?"


    Xilin swallowed and asked.


    "You seem to like the human race very much. What do you think of me like this?"


    The shawl behind Danielle was flapping. This is the incarnation of her dragon wing, which can guarantee that she will not fall.


    "very beautiful."


    Xilin praised sincerely.


    "Huh~ I''m leaving Xilin, and settle your Noxus matter soon. I''ll go to the front to wait for you!"


    Dannier couldn''t help smiling when she saw Xilin''s appearance.


    Then Dannier''s figure turned in mid-air, and she regained a huge dragon body and flew away in the direction of the flame army.


    Xilin never imagined that Daniel''s figure was so beautiful.


    I originally thought that Daniel''s human figure should be a human being in her forties, but she didn''t expect it to look like her in her thirties.


    What do you think of your human form?


    Xilin thought of this suddenly, he didn''t seem to have changed his human form yet.


    No one looked around, Xilin was ready to see what his figure was like.


    Then Xilin recalled the Transfiguration Technique, and then the body began to shrink continuously, and human limbs appeared.


    Noxus Capital


    Xilin came back here soon.


    He never thought that his body turned out to be... the appearance of a seven-year-old child.


    This made him think that the dragon''s transformation art is based on the age of the dragon itself relative to human beings.


    In other words, Xilin��s original red dragon body now belongs to the ancient red dragon.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    is fundamentally age, just a seven-year-old kid.


    Xilin decided that he would never return to his body anymore, it was too coercive.


    Dragon Palace


    "Your Majesty? Why are you back now?"


    Olena is sitting on a pile of gold coins, eating the morning in her hand.


    "Why are you the only one in the Dragon Palace, what about the others?"


    Xilin looked around the Dragon Palace, how could the others disappear.


    "This is your Majesty, they have gone to order the Dragon Blood Warriors to repair the damaged place in the Imperial Capital of Noxus."


    "And they said that I didn''t have much commanding ability, so they left me in the Noxus Imperial City."


    Olena was also quite depressed sitting where she was.


    Even now everyone treats her as a child, she is already grown up, well, she is seventeen years old.


    "That''s ok."


    Xilin''s words were like an invisible arrow bundle again, inserted into Olena''s heart, and gave Olena a fatal blow.


    Olena lowered her head, her whole body seemed to be in a shadow, and the morning in her hands didn''t smell good.


    "By the way, have the citizens of Noxian who went to other countries come back?"


    Xilin knew what Felicia had announced, but he had no opinion.


    That was indeed the case at the time, otherwise the casualties of Noxian citizens would be extremely serious.


    "The horn has been blown this morning, announcing the victory of Noxus, and I believe those citizens will return soon."


    Olena raised her head aggrievedly and replied.


    "That''s good, the construction of Noxus can''t be without them."


    Xilin carefully sensed the souls pressing here, none of them were missing.


    Now it seems that the Dragon Blood Warriors in the Imperial Capital of Noxus have the worst casualties.


    It seems that I have to greet tens of thousands of ordinary citizens and enter Noxus to replenish the strength of the Dragon Blood Warriors.


    The dragon blood in the mouth of the pond is definitely not enough for all Noxian citizens to use.


    So Xilin simply had an elite force belonging to the Noxus imperial capital.


    Just like special forces, other Noxian citizens are treated as ordinary troops.


    When the dragon blood warrior is urgently needed, the Noxian capital will send the dragon blood warrior to attack. Where.


    Chapter 302:


    The entire Noxus gradually turned around like a huge machine.


    After a month, the citizens of Noxus returned to the embrace of Noxus again.


    and selected 50,000 humans and 100,000 monsters to join the Royal Capital Dragon Blood Warrior team in Noxus.


    These humans and monsters are the elites of the elite.


    After being upgraded to the Dragon Blood Warrior, their abilities will be more powerful.


    The deep pits outside were all filled up by the Dragon Blood Warriors, only the abyss that was blown up by Zeus Thunder could not be solved.


    In the end, I have to leave it alone, put it there first, and treat it as a scenic spot.


    This was exploded by your majesty with the power of thunder. All those who have touched the cracks in the abyss will have very high talents.


    So another custom appeared in the capital of Noxus.


    As long as they are newborn children, they will be taken to the rift valley by their parents.


    Let the child''s hand touch the edge of the rift valley to enhance the natural fighting talent.


    Not only humans, but even monsters followed suit.


    Who doesn''t want their offspring to be stronger.


    Xilin has wanted to say many times that this is just an ordinary rift valley.


    Actually, I don��t have any ability.


    But after seeing everyone''s longing eyes, Xilin didn''t say anything anymore.


    is a perfect psychological hint.


    At least after touching the rift, the dragon blood warriors are more aggressive in battle.


    This is the powerful effect of psychological suggestion.


    Even though it is useless, but under the psychological hint, you are strengthened.


    Not only the Noxus imperial capital, but even the Dragon Palace has been renovated.


    Because of Raglan��s last time, the entrance of the Dragon Palace was smashed.


    At that time, Dannier had to deal with a new enemy almost within a few days.


    So this damaged place has never had a chance to repair it, so it can only be put there first.


    Now that Noxus has ushered in a period of peace, of course it must be repaired.


    This represents the facade of your majesty, if it is not repaired.


    Your majesty is going to get angry.


    The entire Noxus has been busy up and down for more than half a year before finally completing the restoration of Noxus.


    After the war, Noxus was restored, but instead of looking tattered, it was more dignified.


    Because when repairing, all new steel materials are used.


    Under Xilin''s instructions, it gradually took on the style of a modern house.


    The reason why the modern house style is used is because there are so many dragon blood warriors in the Imperial Capital of Noxus.


    If they were all that kind of single-family villas, the Noxus Emperor would need to remove at least about 100,000 people before they could do it.


    So Xilin simply built a towering high-rise building directly, so that there could be more dragon blood soldiers living in it.


    Anyway, everyone''s body shape can be maintained to two meters, there is no need to worry about the monster''s size and can''t live in.


    Owning a single-family house Only if the leader exists at the level, will he have his own single-family house.


    And Xilin also promulgated new rules, eliminating the tribal system, and all the dragon blood fighters were unified into the army system.


    Each dragon blood warrior belongs to a different army, not a different tribe.


    The position of the leader of ���� has also been cancelled. Now there are only generals and no leaders.


    And every general can control ten thousand dragon blood soldiers.


    In this Ten Thousand Dragon Blood Warriors, there is not only one race, but the formation of races of different sizes.


    During the battle, Xilin discovered this problem.


    It''s too **** to cooperate between different races.


    Only by doing this can the tacit understanding between the Noxus companions be greatly increased.


    At the same time, this is also weakening the power in the hands of every general.


    There shouldn''t be a general who manages fifty thousand, but one general manages less than ten thousand.


    In addition, there is a general above the general.


    The general ���� manages five more generals.


    There are only five generals in Noxus, namely, Kloss, Ramos, Mutu, Pepys, and Saman.


    There is only one human general, Kross.


    If it weren''t for Kross''s strength, the general might have been taken over by the monsters.


    Finally, Noxus also established a civil servant.


    is specially used to deal with food of all sizes in Noxus Imperial Capital.


    Soldiers are now responsible for leading soldiers to fight, just to guard the order.


    State affairs still have to be entrusted to civilian officials, smart people.


    This position is basically occupied by the human race.


    After all, the human race is still better than monsters in the mind, otherwise it would not be possible to become one of the overlords of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Cross is the only human being both a duke and a general.


    Nowadays, the only people in Noxus who have no specific positions are Katelina and Olena...


    Felicia is the dragon with the greatest strength besides Xilin.


    As long as Xilin is not in Noxus, Noxus will have to listen to Felicia.

 Chapter 192：

    Of course, the role of civil servants is reflected here. There are six dukes in total.


    As long as three or more disagree with Felicia''s ruling, Felicia''s order must be handed over to Xilin to come back and decide.


    Felicia was very puzzled at first, why Xilin did these things.


    I learned later that this is to prevent senior managers from making any mistakes, and everyone needs to think about the good and bad of this command together.


    It''s just that Xilin has the final right to make a ruling, and everything depends on Xilin.


    No one can punish Xilin, their status and strength are given by Xilin.


    Dragon Palace


    Xilin was lying on the golden throne, while Katelina was crawling on his back, resting with her eyes closed.


    The bottom is covered with high-level Noxus.


    The current scene is a bit like the early days.


    "Your Majesty, everything in Noxus has been taken care of."


    Felicia said pretentiously underneath.


    In fact, she does not need to be called Her Majesty Xilin, but strictly speaking, she can be called Brother Xilin.


    But at any rate, Xilin is now the supreme ruler of the Red Dragon Empire.


    Felicia is no longer called Xilin''s younger brother, and is usually called Xilin.


    Like this kind of occasion, she would honor Xilin as Your Majesty.


    "Well, now that all kinds of things have been dealt with, Noxus has also been recuperating for half a year, it is time to start our road of revenge."


    Xilin did not forget what happened to Olena and the others in the Kingdom of Siloam.


    He will repay this grudge.


    It was just that there was no time to take care of the Siloan Kingdom. Now Noxus can finally spare his energy to deal with the Siloan Kingdom.


    He will definitely trample on the Kingdom of Siloam! Let him pay the price, let him know how stupid he was at the beginning, and provoke the dragon that shouldn''t be offended.


    "Your Majesty, is it about the Kingdom of Siloam?"


    Cross stood up excitedly, she was thinking of going to the Kingdom of Siloam for revenge.


    It''s a pity that too many things happened in Noxus midway.


    "Well, I plan to..."


    Before Xilin finished speaking, the voice of the guard came from the door.


    "Your Majesty! Come from the Kingdom of Siloam!!!".


    Chapter 303:


    Just when Xilin decided to take revenge on the Kingdom of Siloam.


    At this time, the guards even said that the Kingdom of Siloam had come.


    "Are you sure you are from the Kingdom of Siloam?"


    Xilin was slightly surprised.


    This is a coincidence.


    I was just preparing to go for revenge, at this time the Kingdom of Siloam sent people to Noxus.


    And Noxus just finished recuperating and was about to start the next war.


    "I am not sure of your Majesty, but the other party said that he was an envoy sent by the Kingdom of Siloam and said he wanted to meet you."


    The guard shook his head, how dare he be 100% sure about this kind of thing.


    If the opponent is not from the Kingdom of Siloam, he will be killed by the angry majesty.


    "Meet me?"


    Xilin smiled lightly, funny, it''s not as good as it came early.


    "Call them in." Xilin said.


    The guard nodded quickly, and then went on.


    "Your Majesty, did the Kingdom of Siloam send someone to our Noxus at this time?"


    Kloss stood up and said in surprise, there was also a hint of uncertainty in his eyes.


    What a coincidence.


    "The Kingdom of Siloam?"


    Felicia, who was staying next to him, was at a loss. She naturally didn''t know the existence of the Kingdom of Siloam.


    "This **** human kingdom! No matter what, you can''t let them go!"


    Felicia is a bitter hatred of the Kingdom of Siloam.


    Had it not been for Fior, they might have suffered some injuries before they could leave the Kingdom of Siloam.


    The king of Siloam was not afraid to challenge Noxus, and wanted to force them to stay.


    "That is, it would be difficult for us to leave the Kingdom of Siloam if we hadn''t had a silver dragon sister at the beginning."


    Even Olena, who has always been good-tempered, was really upset, she also hated the Kingdom of Siloam very much.


    Especially the king of Siloam, he doesn''t look like a good person.


    The elf queen who was auctioned off by himself, in the end, he bought it back by himself.


    After all, it''s his own thing, it doesn''t matter how much he calls.


    Where is the name of other national powers than the king of Siloam.


    Hearing the angry words from everyone, Felicia silently labelled the Kingdom of Siloam with disgust in her heart.


    "Okay, isn''t someone from the Siloam Kingdom now? I want to see why they are looking for Noxus."


    Xilin comforted everyone, there was no need to be so angry.


    In the end, it was me who got angry.


    Anyway, wait a minute and take revenge on the Kingdom of Siloam anyway.


    People coming from the Kingdom of Siloam now treat it as an appetizer.


    When Xilin spoke, no one in the Dragon Palace continued to complain about the Kingdom of Siloam.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes walked in.


    As soon as the man came in, he was surrounded by the two dragon blood warriors who were so tall.


    ''S powerful aura made him shrink his neck subconsciously, always feeling that he was jumping on the edge of death.


    These dragon blood warriors are the high-level leaders of Noxus, and the killing aura on them is particularly heavy.


    Ordinary people may feel that their aura will be frightened to pee.


    This person from the Kingdom of Siloam was not frightened to the ground, he was already considered courageous.


    But when the man raised his head and looked at the dragon lying on the golden throne above the center.


    The man couldn''t bear the pressure in his heart anymore, and he knelt down on the ground.


    "Great... Your Majesty the Great Noxian Red Dragon, I... I... I am the messenger from the Kingdom of Siloam, Roland."


    After ���� forced himself to introduce himself completely, Roland''s back was already wet with cold sweat.


    Xilin quietly looked down at Roland, who knelt down on his knees, buried his head on the ground and did not dare to face him.


    He did not speak, but gave Katelina a look.


    Katelina immediately understood that she knew that her brother was going to leave this to herself.


    So, Katelina got up from Xilin''s back. Although her figure of more than 20 meters was not as large as Xilin, it still gave Roland a sense of oppression in the hardware store.


    "The messenger of the Siloam Kingdom? Huh~ It''s really interesting. Why, do you know that your Siloam Kingdom has died soon, and now you come to Noxus to beg for mercy?"


    "I tell you, no matter what, your Siloam kingdom will be trampled by Noxus."


    "You have to pay the original price."


    Katelina said to Roland viciously.


    If Xilin hadn''t spoken, she would have slapped Roland to death with a paw.


    "This this����"


    Roland glanced up slightly, only to see a silver dragon talking.


    This silver dragon came down from the red dragon, and I knew the relationship between the two was not shallow.


    But Silver Dragon and Red Dragon are deadly enemies, how can they get along so harmoniously.


    Thinking of this, Roland couldn''t help but think of the Siloam Kingdom''s Majesty Beacons who surrounded the group of people from Noxus.


    When preparing to forcibly leave the representative of Noxus in the Kingdom of Siloam.


    is a silver dragon standing up for Noxus.


    At this time, the Kingdom of Siloam was wondering whether there was an ulterior ties between the high mountains and Noxus.


    Looking at it now, the two absolutely have untold secrets.


    A silver dragon has been in Noxus. If it has nothing to do with the high mountains, he would not believe it.


    "What? I can''t speak any more? Dumb!"


    Katelina took a step forward, and the dragon power on her body instantly spread.


    Just as Roland wanted to answer something, he was overwhelmed by Katalina''s dragon power.


    "An ant is not qualified to look up at the starry sky, so he just lay on the ground and talked."


    Katelina has gradually had the smell of the dragon queen like Danil.


    "Yes, yes, it is like this. At the auction four years ago, the Kingdom of Siloam expressed its apologies."


    "So for the sake of good relations between countries, the Kingdom of Siloam is ready to compensate Noxus with some apocalypses, hoping that the two countries can have good relations forever."


    "For this reason, the Kingdom of Siloam specially took a thousand gold and a thousand silver, as well as a full 500 catties of gold and silver jewelry, to show the Kingdom of Siloam''s sincerity."


    Roland stated his purpose, he wanted to resolve the grudge between Siloam Kingdom and Noxus.


    "The two countries have a good relationship? You are too naive, you want to be forgiven by the real dragon so simple?"


    Katelina thought that Roland was just telling a joke.


    Haven''t you seen the mountain of treasures behind me?


    These are only one-half of my brother''s treasure, and one-half is still lying in the dragon''s den.


    The conditions you gave me don��t even have one percent of these treasures.


    Why do you want to get forgiveness from the real dragon?


    "me����"


    Roland didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The question is, how did they know that Noxus had such a treasure in the first place. .


    Chapter 304:


    In fact, the Kingdom of Siloam did not put Noxus in its eyes at all at the beginning.


    Because at the time, according to their intelligence, the Red Dragon of Noxus was nothing more than a young dragon.


    The kingdom of Siloya, a young dragon, can still be dealt with barely.

 Chapter 193：

    The giant crossbows around the city wall can teach the red dragon how to be a dragon


    Later, when he heard a pair of five-color dragons besieging Noxus, Don Beikens completely left the matter behind.


    How could a young dragon survive the siege of a group of five-colored dragons.


    About Noxus, there is still the flame dragon mother, but Beacons doesn''t know.


    After all, this incident is a war between giant dragons, and humans can only get some rumours.


    What happened in the distance is definitely unknown to humans.


    But half a year ago, there was a news that suddenly came out, which shocked Ni Beacons severely.


    Noxus won! It defeated the siege of the five-color dragon and survived.


    In the past six months, Beacons did not eat well, and could not sleep.


    At this moment, a group of poor people in the periphery revolted and overthrew the rule of landlords and nobles.


    took back the land that belonged to their landlord.


    In the final analysis, it was because of the fact that Beacons wanted a little girl, which completely angered the poor.


    Although the poor didn''t know that it was Beacons who wanted the little girl, they could guess that they must be inseparable from the nobles in the imperial capital.


    The uprising of the poor made him busier than Kens.


    The first thing that wakes up is to ask the poor where they hit.


    Many of the soldiers were also poor families, and then the soldiers fell apart one by one.


    Fortunately, in the end, Beacons, relying on a powerful force, did not know where to get a strange army.


    These troops are fierce, and they are not afraid of death one by one, and they carry black armor all over their bodies.


    The emergence of the mysterious army stopped the attack of the poor,


    So far the Kingdom of Siloam was divided into two, but Beacons was anxious about the civil war and remembered Noxus again.


    With the red dragon''s urinary sex, if Noxus does not come for revenge, Beacons would never believe it.


    It is estimated that Noxus is just too lazy to ignore the Kingdom of Siloam.


    When Noxus turns around, he will definitely take revenge on the Kingdom of Siloam.


    So Beacons, at the suggestion of the ministers, quickly dispatched an envoy to make peace with Noxus.


    and also took out a lot of gold and silver jewelry, hoping to exchange for Noxus forgiveness.


    But what Mr. Beacons never thought was that these gold and silver jewels Xilin simply didn''t like it.


    This is also the reason why Roland doesn''t know what to say now.


    "I don''t know what to say? Then you should go to hell~��!"


    Katelina was about to trample Roland to death.


    Roland hurriedly shouted: "No! Now the Kingdom of Siloam is caught in a civil war, and can''t come up with so many gold and silver jewels for you! Great dragon!"


    When these words blurted out, Katelina''s feet were suspended in the air, and then slowly retracted.


    lovingly returned to Xilin and rubbed the warm dark red dragon scales on Xilin''s body.


    "Civil war? There is also a civil war in the Kingdom of Siloam. No wonder they come to Noxus for peace. If there is no civil war, then Noxus would not be considered at all?"


    At this time, Xilin finally spoke.


    "No Red Dragon, your Majesty! Now that the Kingdom of Siloam is caught in a war, I can''t spare any time to apologize to Noxus."


    "Now that I finally have some time, the Kingdom of Siloam has sent me non-stop to find your Majesty Red Dragon, asking for your forgiveness, and expressing my sincerity by the way."


    Roland walked through the ghost gate, and his speech became very sharp.


    If he kept talking, he would really die.


    "Ask for my forgiveness, but this is something I don��t like."


    Xilin smiled coldly, the thick and long tail behind him flapped against the mountain of gold coins.


    Jinshan, which was beaten by Xilin, fell down instantly, covering almost the entire ground.


    "this����"


    Roland knew what Xilin wanted to express. He didn''t lack any gold and silver treasures.


    But the problem is that Roland only brought gold and silver treasures with him this time.


    After all, according to the rumors, the dragon is only interested in gold and silver treasures, and has no interest in anything else.


    "I hate people who speak slowly, and I will give you another chance to talk about the civil war."


    Xilin was more interested in this thing. As for the jewelry Roland was wearing, he didn''t want to take a look at it.


    "Civil War?"


    Roland was stunned, how could this red dragon ask this thing.


    Just for a moment, Roland immediately recovered and told Xilin everything he knew.


    Regardless of what he leaked and not leaked state secrets, it would be good if he survived.


    After listening to what Roland said, Xilin became very interested in the mysterious army of Beacons that Laura said.


    "�� "Mysterious army...Do you know the origin of that mysterious army?"


    Xilin asked lazily.


    "No, I don''t know the origin of that mysterious army, the great red dragon, I have nothing to hide about it."


    "I swear to Zeus, the **** of thunder!"


    Roland feared that Xilin would not believe him, so he even swears to Zeus, the **** of thunder.


    This is the **** he believes in.


    Xilin raised his eyebrows, which is also quite coincidental. He still has two chances to release Zeus Thunder.


    "Okay, I see, then you think that mysterious army is powerful, and my group of men are also powerful."


    Xilin looked at the high-level standing below him and asked.


    "It must be your subordinates. Our mysterious army is not as good as a finger of your army."


    Roland quickly praised the Red Dragon''s army.


    But what he said is also true. The blood of these dragon blood warriors with combat power around them is too terrifying.


    Roland had seen that mysterious army with his own eyes.


    But that mysterious army is extremely cold from the feel, and full of deterrence.


    But far inferior to Xilin''s Dragon Blood Warriors, the Dragon Blood Warriors are all crushed in a manner that is higher than the mysterious army.


    is that Roland''s words are too exaggerated.


    After all, he knows that dragons like to praise the most, especially those who are more exaggerated, the more they like it.


    "Really? Okay, talking to you is quite interesting." Xilin''s mouth raised slightly.


    "Really? It is my honor, Your Majesty Red Dragon."


    Roland''s eyes lit up, as if he didn''t need to die.


    "Come on, drag on and kill, remember, cut the mess with a quick knife, and remember not to let him feel any pain."


    Xilin gave a cruel smile. hook.


    Chapter 305:


    The gleam of light in Roland��s eyes gradually disappeared, and he thought he could survive


    did not expect to be killed by the dragon in the end.


    "No! Your Majesty the Great Red Dragon! Didn''t we just have a funny conversation? How could you kill me."


    Roland didn''t understand Xilin''s approach, and said that the conversation was interesting, so why did he kill himself.


    "Have I said not to kill you? You should be glad that you are funny, or I will put you to death soon."


    This is the greatest forgiveness of a red dragon, killing you instantly, but slowly torturing you.


    "I����"


    Roland was soft on the ground, knowing that it was almost a dead end before coming back.


    But he didn''t expect that he would really die.


    But fortunately, at least I was killed by a single knife, not tortured to death.


    "Much...thank you for your death."


    Roland whispered from the corner of his mouth.


    Then a dragon-blooded werewolf who came from outside grabbed Roland like a baby chicken and took him out of the Dragon Palace.


    As soon as Roland left, Clos said: "Unexpectedly, the Siloam Kingdom is now in a civil war. Your Majesty, this is a good time for us."


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to strike for Noxus!"


    Pepys stood up and said excitedly.


    He is known as the Crystal Vanguard of Noxus, and he participates as a vanguard in almost every battle.


    But because of the underground sneak attack, their vanguard troops had very few casualties.


    Pepys is also the entire Noxus, except for the daughters, the only monster with the blood of Xilin.


    When Xilin first came to the Death Desert, he rewarded Pepys with a bloodline ice crystal.


    "Your Majesty! Leave this to me, the loyal wild dog will definitely tear Siloa to pieces."


    Mutu wants to seize this credit and demonstrate the strength of his army.


    "Leave it to me, Your Majesty, the Kingdom of Siloam is just a piece of crisp paper. Let me break it open with a hard thorn shell."


    Ramos is robbing credit for everything, so he is naturally not to be outdone.


    Then, more and more generals joined in, all of them wanted to lead Noxus.


    Seeing that the generals had evolved from a discussion to a quarrel, Xilin did not speak to stop them.


    "Quiet! What do you think of the Dragon Palace?!"


    Seeing Xilin did not speak, Katelina stood up again to speak for Xilin.


    When Katelina spoke, all the generals returned to their original positions and said in unison: "Sorry, Your Majesty, Katelina, it was our impulse."


    "It''s okay, you guys keep arguing, I''m watching."


    Xilin said lightly.


    All the generals fell silent at this time, and they knew that their Majesty was angry.


    "Huh~ a little bit of a little thing, it��s really interesting to be red-faced by you guys."


    "Every one is so amazing, why don''t you try with me?"


    Xilin''s words, no general dared to refute.


    Who would dare to fight Xilin.


    Now even the famous Flame Dragon Mother is hanged by Xilin and beaten.


    There is still a part of the five-colored dragon''s corpse still hanging on the wall.


    Seeing everyone fell into silence, Xilin slowly closed his eyes.


    The generals are positive, he likes it very much, and he hates this noisy positive.


    You know, this is the Dragon Palace, the most solemn place in Noxus.


    "You don''t need to do this thing. Call some generals in the periphery to lead an army of 50,000 ordinary monsters and an army of 100,000 ordinary humans."


    "Go and attack the Kingdom of Siloam, and always send some useful news back."

 Chapter 194：

    "Remember, I only give it half a month, and I can''t take the Kingdom of Siloam. Military law will deal with it."


    Xilin made the decision directly.


    Now the Kingdom of Siloam is caught in a civil war, where is the dragon blood warrior to deal with.


    Dragon Blood Warriors only come forward when the ordinary army can''t handle it.


    If it is an ordinary battle, you need to use the words of the Dragon Blood Warrior.


    Then, what else does he have to do with so many soldiers on the periphery? Does he eat plain rice?


    "Yes!"


    The generals thought that they did not believe that they angered your majesty, and they let your majesty make a decision, and they all bowed their heads deeply.


    Then, the generals left the Dragon Palace one after another, leaving only Olena, Katelina, and Felicia.


    "Sister Felicia, why didn''t you follow your mother and go to the front to get revenge?"


    Xilin asked.


    "I mentioned it before, but my mother refused. She said, let me stay with you in Noxus."


    Felicia is now blinded by one eye, unless it is time to fight.


    Otherwise, she is always in a human form.


    Only a human figure can reveal the golden blindfold.


    "Follow me?"


    Xilin understood Daniel''s thoughts.


    It is estimated that Danil felt that she was running out of time at the time, and if Felicia were to follow it, she would not be able to follow it for long.


    So just let Felicia follow her.


    Her own talent can allow Felicia, a suitor, to reach a new height in her future.


    "uh-huh."


    Felicia came to the golden chair she had cast at the beginning, lying reclining on the seat handle.


    "Brother, are you sure you don''t let us go with us? What if the group of monsters can''t solve the Kingdom of Siloam?"


    Compared to Xilin sending an army to conquer the Kingdom of Siloam, Katelina wants revenge herself.


    "The soldiers on the periphery are not vegetarian. Besides, you are Noxus''s Royal Highness, how can you go to the battlefield at will."


    Xilin knocked Katelina on the head in an angry manner.


    Since the establishment of Noxus, Xilin has rarely been on the battlefield.


    As long as the army can solve things, Xilin will never play in person.


    He will only show up when he meets an opponent who is also a dragon.


    This is also the purpose of Xilin''s establishment of Noxus. Don''t do everything by yourself.


    Otherwise, what do you want those subordinates to do, I don''t have any spare time to support them.


    "The Kingdom of Siloam was really bad last time."


    Olena said angrily beside her.


    If her strength weren''t enough, she would definitely solve the Kingdom of Siloam.


    This is the silent change in everyone''s temper after staying with Xilin for a long time.


    "It''s okay, I avenged you once at the beginning."


    Xilin thinks Olena is so cute.


    A lovely appearance, coupled with that fierce and fierce appearance, makes people''s hearts melted.


    But Xilin only obeyed Daniel''s words, absolutely can''t touch Olena.


    Just take advantage of it, but practical touch is definitely not good.


    Because Olena is the incarnation of the goddess of luck, the goddess of luck is one of the ten highest gods.


    Really want to do it, the goddess of luck will definitely come to the mortal world and tear herself to pieces.


    There is no way, people are the supreme gods, for the restriction of the sky of the Western Fantasy Continent, the covenant of the gods, they are not at all in their hearts. .


    Chapter 306:


    "Your Majesty, I think I still have to send a general in the imperial capital there. At least one trustworthy general leads the team."


    Olena lifted up, looking up at Xilin''s mighty and domineering posture and said.


    Hearing Olena''s words, Xilin felt that it was not unreasonable.


    The Kingdom of Siloam does not seem to be anything to Noxus.


    But if the other party has any means, the black mist that protected him last time gave him some doubts.


    "What you said is not wrong."


    Xilin touched his chin, ready to think about which general to shoot.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, I''m definitely General Cross."


    Orina saw Xilin agree to her words, and immediately couldn''t help showing her careful thoughts~.


    Cross is her sister, she naturally wants to take the initiative to give Kross-a little credit.


    "You~ If Kloss knew that a good sister like you was helping her, she would be very happy."


    Xilin chuckled and shook his head. He didn''t expect Olena to hit this idea.


    But he had already paid special attention to Olena''s thoughts, and it was just right to send Clos there.


    Cross is not only powerful, but also talented for fighting.


    , anyhow, was also a mortal whom Athena fancyed, but now it seems to have been abducted by herself.


    "Hey~"


    Olena scratched her head a little embarrassed, seeing that her careful thoughts were exposed, an unnatural pink appeared on her face.


    "Cross is indeed a good choice. After a while, you will tell Cross the news and tell her that the kingdom of Siloam will be taken down."


    "By the way, this matter does not need to be stretched out and marched quietly to the Kingdom of Siloam."


    Xilin was worried about going too far, in terms of the speed of the army.


    It is estimated that the Kingdom of Siloam has long gone away. How could it be silly to wait until Noxus invaded.


    "Yes!"


    Olena happily showed her white teeth, and then resigned Xilin, jumping out of the Dragon Palace.


    Xilin looked at Olena''s leaving figure. She hasn''t seen her for three years, but Olena has grown up, and she has grown up a lot.


    "It seems that Your Majesty Xilin likes this human race very much. I wonder if I look good?"


    Felicia noticed Xilin''s eyes and immediately crossed her slender thighs together.


    not only that, but also took off his shoes, revealing a pair of white and beautiful fruit feet.


    "Sister Felicia, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xilin subconsciously smashed it, smashed it and asked.


    He seemed to be able to guess what Felicia meant, but he was better on the surface.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a bit hot, take off your shoes and cool off."


    Felicia noticed Xilin''s small expression, she felt a little complacent in her heart, drawing circles with her toes facing the ground like a compass.


    I really have a certain attraction to Xilin.


    The corners of Xilin''s mouth twitched when he heard Felicia''s words.


    Sister, it��s the red dragon. How can a red dragon say it��s hot.


    "If my sister feels hot, I can use the frosty breath to help my sister cool down."


    Xilin breathed as much as possible and calmly said to Felicia.


    "Really? Then I need Xilin, you can help me cool down. It''s best to breathe in the frost and cool down face to face."


    Felicia couldn''t help blushing when she said this.


    After all, Felicia is a chick herself.


    "If my sister doesn''t suggest it, I''m happy to do it for my brother..."


    At this time, a gnashing voice appeared here, and Katelina, who was beside Xilin, finally spoke.


    "Well... Sister, I suddenly felt that the weather was not very hot anymore, it was a bit cold."


    Felicia''s face froze, she almost forgot that there was another sister Katelina here.


    So Felicia hurriedly put the shoes back on again.


    "Don''t worry about my sister, I will breathe flames too."


    Katelina looked at Felicia blankly, showing a weird smile.


    "Don''t bother my sister, the weather outside looks pretty good, I''ll go for a walk."


    Felicia didn''t know why Katelina became so terrible now.


    No matter what, the thirty-six plan is the best plan, and Felicia walked out as if nothing happened.


    Watching her sister''s figure gradually disappear in the Dragon Palace, Katelina looked at Xilin aggrievedly.


    But he didn''t expect that at this time, his brother would have been staring at the direction where Felicia''s sister left.


    "elder brother!"


    Katelina pursed her mouth and shouted.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Xilin reluctantly retracted his gaze at this time.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    Felicia just now really aroused his interest in playing tricks.


    Since practicing the Bahuang Stick Method, Xilin''s interest in learning the stick method has been increasing day by day.


    has been asleep for three years, and the stick method has not gained any diligence after three years.


    I have finally regained consciousness now, and the person who accompanies him to play the **** stick has something to do.


    Alas~ It''s really tough.


    Although Xilin is only covering the sky in Noxus, anyone who wants to practice the stick technique is fine.


    But for Xilin, the stick technique cannot be practiced indiscriminately in front of outsiders.


    "elder brother!"


    Seeing Xilin turned her head, but did not pay attention to herself for a long time, Katelina was completely angry.


    She swears that in the next year...oh no, one day...no, no, she will ignore her brother within a minute.


    ......0


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Xilin regained consciousness suddenly, and fell into the mental practice of stick technique by accident.


    "You...you ignore me."


    Katelina felt very wronged.


    I thought that I had finally grown up as a young dragon, so my brother would look at himself more.


    But I don��t know, now Noxus has another rival like Felicia��s sister.

 Chapter 195：

    "Sorry Katelina, I accidentally thought about going somewhere else, what did you call me?"


    Seeing that Katelina was angry, Xilin quickly gave a few words of comfort.


    After hearing Xilin''s comfort, Katelina''s anger gradually dissipated, and only the little grieved eyes were exchanged.


    "Brother, don''t you like me anymore?"


    Katelina buried her head in Xilin''s arms, tears falling a lot.


    No one has thought that a silver dragon that looks infinite and domineering on the surface is so fragile in its heart.


    "Why, how could I not like you fool, you are my sister, if I didn''t like you, you would have been kicked out of Noxus."


    Xilin heard Katelina''s words and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "You still call me a fool..." Katelina didn''t expect her brother to call herself a fool.


    "Forehead��"


    Xilin''s mouth twitched, how can I explain this to Katelina.


    Seeing Katelina who was crying endlessly, Xilin finally took out his own special skills and touched her head to kill! Where.


    Chapter 307:


    A warm and heavy hand fell on Katelina''s head.


    then gently stroked, making Katelina feel extremely comfortable.


    Within a while, Katelina gave a warm smile.


    "How do you feel, right now?"


    Looking at Katelina who was smiling in his arms, Xilin couldn''t help but shook his head.


    Katelina seemed to him to be a little girl who grew up.


    is the only fellow in Noxus who is his age.


    If you look at it in terms of human form, Xilin��s human form is a lovely wife, and Katelina is a lovely loli.


    Both are body types and cannot affect the human form.


    Logically speaking, the human form of a juvenile dragon like Katelina would correspond to the appearance of a human juvenile.


    But Katelina is the same as Xilin, the human form is from her birth to the present age.


    "me��"


    Katelina looked up at Xilin in embarrassment.


    Why did I cry because of such trivial things, it would seem like I love to cry.


    But when I think that my sister seems to want to grab her brother, tears can''t help but rush.


    If Katelina were to know the relationship between her mother, Danielle and Xilin, she would be stunned.


    Outside the Dragon Palace


    "Cross!"


    Orina looked for Kloss everywhere in the Noxus Imperial Capital, and finally saw Kloss on a flyover.


    "Orina? What''s wrong?"


    Cross leaned on the fence, looking down at the pedestrians coming and going, and heard someone calling herself.


    "I have good news to tell you."


    Olena raised her head pretending to be mysterious, showing an impenetrable smile.


    "What good news?"


    Kloss suddenly became interested.


    The good news that Olena says is really good news.


    "Speaking of which you have to thank me."


    Olena did not say what the good news was, but looked at Kloss with her **** in her hands.


    "Well, as long as it''s really useful to me, I will pack your food this month."


    Kloss rolled her eyes unhappily, she naturally knew that Olena was asking herself for something.


    "Hee hee~ Isn''t Noxus going to attack the Kingdom of Siloam? Now we need to recruit soldiers from outside to attack." Olena said.


    "Hmm, your Majesty just talked about it when he was in the Dragon Palace, but this is good news."


    Kloss frowned slightly, if this is the good news in Olena''s mouth, then it''s not good news.


    Now the entire Noxus probably knows about this.


    "I haven''t finished speaking yet. Now your Majesty needs to choose a general from an imperial capital to lead the soldiers and attack the Kingdom of Siloam."


    "Guess who will your Majesty send to the Kingdom of Siloam~"


    Olena sold a small pass at this time.


    "You mean..." Kloss''s eyes slowly widened, and there was a look in her eyes.


    Stop Olena''s words, she is naturally not stupid.


    Does ���� mean that this imperial general is himself?


    "Yes, that''s what you think. After a lot of thoughts on my strong suggestion, it was originally going to be handled by General Mutu, but now it''s you."


    Olena decided to tease Kloss, but in fact she just mentioned it casually to help Kloss win this position.


    "Great! Thank you Olena! You are simply my goddess of luck!"


    Kloss was taken aback for a moment, then jumped up excitedly.


    "How about it, I have spent a lot of thought to help you get this position."


    Olena smiled.


    "Thank you Olena, don��t talk about food for this month, I have packed this year! Thank you! Um!"


    Kloss suddenly took a step forward, and her ruddy lips touched Olena''s white cheeks like a dragonfly, and then ran away excitedly.


    She is going to rectify her equipment and lead the army to the Kingdom of Siloam!


    But Kloss didn''t notice Olena at this time.


    The current Olena is like her head burnt to red, and her head is still buzzing, and white air is coming out.


    I was just kissed by Kloss...


    "Cross!"


    Olena''s slender feet stepped on the spot, then pursed her blushing cheeks and chased him in the direction where Kloss left.


    Therefore, the current Noxus Emperor can see two beautiful figures running around on the street.


    "Orina, why are you chasing me!"


    Kloss ran ahead and said.


    "You stop it!"


    Orina wants to clean up Kloss now.


    Although they are all girls, but... but they are left to your majesty.


    It''s just that Kross is a fighter class, how could Olena, a mage, catch up.


    If Kloss hadn''t deliberately slowed down at critical moments, Olena would have been thrown away by Kloss.


    Gradually, the sun above his head slowly set, and a full moon rose immediately, surrounded by stars.


    Night Dragon Palace


    "Your Majesty, can I really lead the team?"


    At this time, there are some Xilin��s own family members in the Dragon Palace...


    are three dragons, four women, plus the child in Wendini��s belly.


    "Well, since Olena recommended you to go, I also believe in your strength."


    Xilin grabbed a piece of meat and put it in his mouth.


    Cross''s strength is beyond doubt, Xilin feels relieved about this.


    "Thank your majesty! I toast you a glass of majesty!"


    Kloss picked up the slow glass, and took a bite to Xilin.


    Since the fusion of the red dragon bloodline, Kloss really likes to drink more and more.


    When I heard this word from Clos, Olena said with no anger: "If you have the ability, you are just like thanking me, thank you, Your Majesty."


    "What thanks?"


    Xilin frowned upon hearing Olena''s words.


    I don''t understand what Olena is talking about, but it seems that the resentment is deep.


    "I��"


    Kloss flushed immediately, how dare she thank Your Majesty so much.


    Although she didn''t mind at all, she was afraid that her Majesty would hate herself.


    Xilin''s eyes shifted back and forth between the two girls, always feeling that there was some hidden secret.


    late at night.


    Everyone returned to their room. Only Xilin, Katelina and Olena were in the Dragon Palace.


    Katelina is sleeping with Xilin''s tail, is she still smiling, I don''t know what she is doing.


    At this moment, a figure appeared at the door.


    Moonlight fell on her body, making her like the goddess of the moon landing on earth.


    This scene seems familiar.


    Xilin carefully pulled the tail out of Katelina''s hand, and then used the wind magic.


    took the breeze and came to the door.


    "Sister Felicia, are you here?"


    Xilin saw Felicia in the human figure below him.


    Under the moonlight in the wild


    Two pairs of figures chasing each other appeared on the hillside.


    "Sister Felicia, I actually learned a fighting technique in the hands of humans, called the Bahuang Cudgel Method."


    As Xilin spoke, his whole body gradually rose up, and layers of restraints rose up around him.


    are sound insulation and shadow prohibition to prevent someone from stealing learning fighting skills.


    "The Eight Desolate Stick Method?"


    Felicia was feeling puzzled, and Xilin showed it in front of her.


    Then, Felicia immediately understood the mystery of the Xilin stick method.


    "Brother Xilin... I didn''t expect such fighting skills among human beings..."


    "But Xilin, would you like to take a look at Frost Breath?".


    Chapter 308:

 Chapter 196：

    morning


    Katelina, who was sleeping soundly, felt the sunlight coming in from outside, and subconsciously wanted to hug her brother.


    As a result, those paws hugged all of a sudden.


    "Huh? Brother?"


    Katelina''s two pairs of small paws flew into the air, and she woke up from sleep and opened her aqua-blue eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that there was no one around him.


    The only thing left is the breath of my brother.


    "elder brother?!"


    Katelina stood up abruptly and shouted to the surroundings.


    "Hmm~ Your Majesty Katelina? What happened early in the morning?"


    Katelina''s cry awakened Olena who was still sleeping.


    opened his mouth and burst into anger, rubbed his distressed eyes, and looked at Catalina in a puzzled way.


    "Orina, have you seen your brother?"


    Katelina hurriedly asked when Olena came out.


    "Your Majesty? Didn''t Your Majesty sleep with you?"


    Olena looked at the Golden Throne subconsciously, but did not find the huge figure of Your Majesty.


    "My brother slept next to me last night, but when I opened my eyes, my brother disappeared."


    Seeing that Olena didn''t know, Katelina simply had a fruit-setting rate of 27, and then spread the dragon wings and flew out of the Dragon Palace.


    "Your Majesty is gone again?"


    Orina tilted her head and stroked her messy hair.


    Your Majesty has disappeared. What is there to worry about? Last time, your Majesty was also gone.


    Isn��t it coming back soon?


    There is no doubt about the strength of your majesty, there is no need to worry about whether your majesty will be injured.


    raised her head and saw that the sun outside the window had just risen, Olena stretched her waist, and then went back to bed to continue sleeping.


    It''s still early, and Olena feels that she can get back to sleep again.


    Outside


    Just as soon as Katelina flew out of the Dragon Palace, she saw the deserted citizens on the street.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina...why~ early."


    The guard at the door sensed someone passing by, and suddenly woke up from sleep.


    What I didn''t expect was that Katelina woke up as soon as I opened my eyes.


    Normally, His Royal Highness Katelina would not wake up at this point in time.


    "Well, did you see my brother coming out?"


    Katelina asked the guard immediately before her eyes.


    As a guard, it''s not clear who came out of the door.


    "Your Majesty? Isn''t your Majesty still sleeping in the Dragon Palace?"


    asked the guard suspiciously.


    He never saw His Majesty come out of the Dragon Palace.


    "never mind."


    Katelina saw that the guard didn''t know where her brother was going, so she jumped into the air and went to find Xilin from a high altitude.


    What Katelina didn''t expect was that she just flew up when she saw Xilin and Sister Felicia flew up to her.


    Talking and laughing between the two.


    "elder brother!"


    Seeing her elder brother staying with Felicia��s sister, Katelina shook her heart.


    Why would my brother and sister stay together early in the morning? There must be a problem with these two dragons.


    "Katy Lena?"


    Xilin widened his eyes and looked at Katelina flying in front of him.


    According to past practice, this little girl should still be sleeping in the Dragon Palace.


    "Nothing, I''ll leave first, brother Xilin~"


    Felicia jumped down from the top of Xilin''s head, turned into a dragon in mid-air, and flew away toward her house.


    She didn''t want to say anything to Katelina, that scene would be very embarrassing.


    "Hey!"


    Xilin still wanted to stop Felicia, but he didn''t expect Felicia to move so fast that she left without saying hello.


    "Brother, you...what are you doing with Sister Felicia."


    Katelina puffed up her mouth and asked angrily.


    She smelled that breath from her brother again.


    She also smelled this breath in Wendini��s last incident.


    Now you don��t have to think about it, my brother and sister must be...


    snort!


    "Uh...Well, sister Felicia wanted to use the frost breath to cool her down, so I went to use the frost breath to warm her up."


    Xilin looked at Katelina''s expression and knew what this little girl probably already knew.


    Sometimes the inheritance of dragon memories is not all good.


    Look, is this kind of thing that Katelina should know about at her age.


    "Huh! Brother, I won''t care about you anymore!"


    Katelina turned angrily and flew towards the distance, her figure slowly disappearing to the edge of the sky.


    "Katy Lena!"


    Xilin called his sister subconsciously, but Katelina didn''t seem to pay attention to him.


    Alas, things don��t seem to be that simple this time.


    far away


    Katelina flew forward in anger, she was very angry.


    But it is not the matter between Felicia and Xilin that is angry, but why the brother doesn''t find himself.


    Obviously, he was right next to his brother, but he never looked for himself once.


    Is it so unattractive?


    Still, my brother still hates himself as a silver dragon in his heart.


    Otherwise, why did my brother never find himself, even...even the fairy Wendini.


    As everyone knows, Xilin never took the initiative once from beginning to end.


    Xilin expressed his grievances. This is all testing the cadres.


    "I don''t know if he will catch up with my brother."


    Just flew out of the Noxus Imperial City, Katelina regretted it.


    It''s just that, for the sake of face, how could she take the initiative to fly back.


    Now Katelina will fly three times to see if Xilin catches up.


    Actually, Xilin''s speed had already caught up.


    At this time, Xilin was in the sky a hundred meters above Katelina.


    He used concealment magic and a small ability he lived to conceal the dragon breath.


    This hidden dragon breath can guarantee that he will never be sniffed out by his companions.


    You know, the breath between the dragons is the most sensitive.


    The last time Xilin only checked in the Black Swamp, he was smelt by the awakened Barrul.


    Now that Xilin has this ability, he can completely conceal his aura.


    makes it impossible for the same kind to find themselves anymore.


    "What is this little girl thinking about?"


    Xilin flew above Katelina''s head, looking down at Katelina, who was irritated alone.


    It looks like my sister wants to catch up and stop her by herself.


    Xilin originally wanted to stop Katelina, but suddenly after thinking about it, it would be better to follow Katelina all the way.


    See what this girl will do.


    below


    "Brother really didn''t follow."


    Katelina��s aggrieved tears are about to fall.


    Don''t come, forget it!


    I...I will spend a day out in the wild in a big deal, to see if my brother cares about me.


    Thinking of this, Katelina seemed to have found the target, her speed immediately increased, and she flew towards the outside of Noxus.


    "Huh? Speed ??up? But in front of me, this speed is like a turtle speed."


    Xilin smiled lightly and waved the dragon wing lightly, and easily caught up with Katelina. .


    Chapter 309:


    Noxus Capital


    A group of generals came to the Dragon Palace, waiting for Xilin''s instructions.


    Now that Cross is going to lead the army to the Kingdom of Siloam, the entire Noxian imperial capital has already learned about it.


    Although I try not to publicize it, but this can''t hide the ears of the monsters in the imperial capital.


    Then it spread ten to ten, and gradually everyone knew about it.


    The generals have all come to the Dragon Palace now, just to confirm the authenticity of this matter.


    "Where did your majesty go?"


    Mutu waited for a long time to see that the heroic figure on the golden throne did not appear, and asked Olena ahead.


    "Huh? I don''t know, I heard His Majesty Katelina say, Your Majesty doesn''t know where to go early in the morning."


    Olena leaned against the golden throne and shook her head.


    Although I don''t know where Xilin has gone, Olena didn''t panic at all.


    Since the last five-color dragon battle, she has known the true strength of her Majesty.


    Even the ancient red dragon on the ceiling of the Western Fantasy Continent can be defeated, isn''t your Majesty the Western Fantasy Continent walking sideways?


    "I disappeared early in the morning?"


    Mutu reluctantly retreated to his original position.


    At this time, everyone''s mood is no more than Kloss.

 Chapter 197：

    Kross was very excited, because His Majesty was about to announce himself as the leader.


    As a result, your Majesty has disappeared now.


    Makes Kloss''s heart up and down.


    "Where did you go..."


    Felicia sitting in her small position was a little speechless.


    At the same time, she can''t say anything, otherwise her relationship with Xilin will definitely be exposed.


    Although the red dragon doesn''t care about this kind of thing, Felicia doesn''t know why, it''s exciting to keep it mysterious.


    This time, all the generals can only stay in the Dragon Palace, honestly waiting for your Majesty''s return.


    In other words, why did Her Highness Katelina disappear?


    Outside


    Katelina came all the way to the border.


    The soldiers on the border wanted to say hello after seeing Katelina, but they saw Katelina''s black face.


    Suddenly all the border warriors closed their mouths and just stared at Katelina and flew out.


    "That was your Royal Highness Katelina just now~��?"


    "Maybe."


    "Why does your Royal Highness Nakatorina seem to be in a bad mood."


    "I don''t know, remember, our duty is to guard the border and not let anyone invade. The rest is not our business."


    The border soldiers talked briefly for a while, and then said nothing more.


    Katelina at this time.


    "Ah~ My brother really didn''t follow up, otherwise I would have seen myself at my brother''s speed."


    Katelina couldn''t help but subconsciously looked back, but she really didn''t see Xilin catching up.


    Today''s Katelina regrets it, and she would have waited at the gate of Noxus Imperial City.


    Now I guess my brother doesn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Ahhh~ Katelina, what are you thinking about in your head!"


    Katelina clutched her head madly.


    Why do I have to breathe away?


    Mingming, the older brother seems to have something to talk to himself.


    No matter what I am doing now, there is no turning back at all.


    Just when Katelina was talking to herself, Xilin above her head was smiling.


    He didn''t know how, it turned out that his sister was so funny.


    But the moment is good, and if you continue to let Katelina fly down, you really have to stay away from Noxus.


    Xilin put away the dragon wings a little, and wanted to let herself go down and give Katelina a surprise.


    Suddenly, he felt a special breath.


    "Different taste~"


    Xilin suddenly opened his dragon wings again, and did not choose to go on.


    He smelled something close to Katelina''s body.


    But Katelina is right under her nose, and it means that a silver dragon is approaching here.


    "Where did the silver dragon come from."


    Xilin frowned slightly, but thought that Katelina herself was a silver dragon.


    There shouldn''t be any danger, so I won''t show up for the time being, so I don''t have to scare the silver dragon away.


    Besides, I''m on top of Katelina''s head, even if it''s dangerous.


    According to her own strength, she can guarantee that Katelina is fine.


    below


    Katelina, who was flying listlessly in the air, obviously felt this breath.


    So, Katelina suddenly stepped on the brakes and stopped like a car on the highway.


    "Oops, there are other dragons approaching here."


    Katelina is wary of her front, what to do if the opponent is stronger than her.


    And now his brother''s order to kill him still exists among the five-color dragons.


    The dragon that comes now is the enemy of my brother in all likelihood.


    Even if it is not, as long as it is a five-color dragon, you will fight hard when you encounter yourself.


    After all, Katelina is a silver dragon.


    She didn''t believe that other metal dragons would fly towards Noxus boringly.


    Who doesn''t know that Noxus is a red dragon empire.


    But as the breath was getting closer, Katelina suddenly opened her eyes.


    turned out to be an old acquaintance.


    "Roar!"


    In front of him, a silver dragon appeared in Katelina''s field of vision.


    "Long time no see... Fior..."


    Katelina stared at the silver dragon in front of her, swallowed and said hello.


    "Are you Katelina? I said why this breath is so familiar."


    "Wait, why did you choose to become a young dragon? We have only been apart for three years."


    It was Fior who came.


    Fior looked at Katelina in surprise.


    Katelina was just a juvenile dragon, but after just three years, she has become a juvenile dragon.


    "The great Bahamut Lord of the North Wind is here, you must be the hope of Silver Dragon."


    Fior looked at Katelina with bright eyes.


    If Dannier was here, she would definitely say (Good Li), that''s what I said about Xilin at the beginning.


    "Uh... Fior, you... why are you here?"


    Katelina quickly broke the subject.


    Why does she change so fast, she herself doesn''t know.


    And according to reason, he is not a believer of Bahamut.


    Don''t look at your appearance as a silver dragon, which is one of the metal dragons. In fact, yours was shot in the red dragon group.


    There is a red dragon as the elder brother, and a red dragon as the elder sister.


    There is even an ancient red dragon mother.


    Katelina didn''t think she was a silver dragon, let alone any silver dragon''s hope.


    "Me? Don''t mention Katelina, I was left in the high mountains by my mother after the last time I left the Kingdom of Siloam."


    "No matter what I say, I won''t let me go. It took me three years of soft and hard foaming before finally letting me leave the mountain land again."


    Fiol was a little speechless when he said that. fire.


    Chapter 310:


    Fior originally planned to go back and briefly introduce Katelina to his mother.


    was about to leave, and went to Noxus to surprise Katelina.


    But when my mother heard about the journey of Siloam, she worried that Fior would be in danger.


    Say nothing to let Fior go out.


    This time, the Kingdom of Siloam was looking at the face of her high mountain land before allowing Fior to leave.


    What if the forces do not give the mountain ground next time or have not heard of the mountain land.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Fior''s mother Lilia, her own strength is the most important thing.


    So Lilia left Fior in the high mountains.


    In the past three years, Fior finally let her go out again after finally mastering the dragon language magic.


    As soon as he left Fior in the high mountain, he flew up all the way to find out the location of Noxus.


    It��s just that from the people''s words, why are there some fears of Noxus?


    Fior can''t make sense at this point.


    But no matter what, I have to go to Noxus to take a look.


    In terms of the strength of his young dragon, even if he wants to leave in danger, no one can stop him.


    "Then you are here?"


    Katelina is unhappy, always feel that something big will happen.


    "Hey~ Of course I came to Noxus to find you, but I never thought I would meet you by such a coincidence."


    Fior hugged Olena with excitement.


    The smell of Katelina''s body was sucked forcefully by Fior.


    Smelling the faint scent of Katelina, she seemed especially happy.


    She wants to remember the smell of her friend.


    It''s just that Katelina still smells of red dragon sulfur, I don''t know why.


    "Yeah... it''s a coincidence..."


    Katelina''s mouth twitched, which is a coincidence.


    But why is it so coincidental.


    Noxus is a silver dragon empire that helps the weak. This sentence was originally made up by himself.


    If Fior did go to Noxus, it would be strange not to be caught by his brother.


    After all, Fior is a silver dragon or a powerful silver dragon.


    My brother can''t let off Fior.


    "That... Fior, you came to Noxus just to see me, and now I happen to meet you too."


    "Should we go to play somewhere else?"


    Katelina sent an invitation, as long as Fior is not allowed to go to Noxus, he can go anywhere.


    "Go out to play? Why not go to Noxus?"


    "I happen to be able to go to your Noxus to play, and take a look at the monsters in Noxus by the way."


    "I want to tell them that we must bravely raise our weapons when we meet those powerful evil creatures."


    "Fight against those evil creatures bravely!"


    Fior said with a serious face.


    "����"


    Katelina looked speechless, she didn''t know what to say for a while.

 Chapter 198：

    Is this the silver dragon of the good camp. Sure enough, he was different from his own false silver dragon.


    She doesn''t care about the pity of the underlying creatures.


    As long as you live well with your family.


    She doesn''t care about other people anymore.


    "How about Katelina, I heard the pedestrians passing by say that Noxus is on the side of the desert of death."


    "Why did you build Noxus in the desert of death? That is not suitable for our silver dragon life."


    "Are you trying to avoid the attacks of those powerful creatures? Yes, this is indeed a way."


    "Ah~ Katelina, you really took great pains to protect the weak silver dragon empire."


    Fior patted Katelina on the shoulder, thinking that Katelina was for a silver dragon empire.


    is really racking my brains, I would rather build Noxus in the desert of death, but also to protect the safety of this group of weak and small races.


    Hearing Fior''s words one after another, Katelina didn''t know what to answer for a while.


    "Oh~ Fior, in fact... There is actually a saying... I..."


    Katelina was about to spread another panic, and at the same time, she kept recalling that her brother hadn''t caught up, and tears couldn''t stop running down immediately.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you crying?"


    Seeing Katelina shed tears, Fior immediately asked in a flustered manner.


    Is it possible that what I said just now, I accidentally poked Katalina in any sore spot.


    "Actually... Noxus disappeared half a year ago."


    "I was attacked by a powerful red dragon, and the entire Noxus was destroyed and completely disappeared in the Western Fantasy Continent."


    Katelina''s tears were like telling something real.


    "It was gone half a year ago?!"


    Fior said incredulously.


    How can things be so coincidental...


    Not right, when I flew all the way back from the mountain land, I asked some monsters who were migrating.


    They all said that Noxus is still there, standing on the side of the desert of death.


    Could it be that I was deceived?


    "Yes, I came here today to see the ruins of Noxus."


    Katelina pretended to wipe her tears, and took a sneak peek at Fior.


    Seeing Fior''s unbelievable expression, I knew that my plan was probably a success.


    The current Fior must have believed his words.


    Hu~ The incident about Noxus can finally be concealed.


    "Sorry Katelina...I...I really didn''t know that Noxus had encountered something like this."


    "Well, I will also go to Noxus, hoping that the great north wind lord can introduce their souls into the kingdom of God."


    Fior still did not change his mind about going to Noxus.


    Only this time she wanted to condolences to the undead.


    "Fiol..."


    Katelina really doesn��t know what to say.


    I thought that after Fior knew that Noxus was destroyed, he must have dispelled the idea of ??going to Noxus.


    Unexpectedly, Fior still insisted on going to Noxus.


    After a long time, I basically said it for nothing.


    "Let''s go Katelina, don''t need to be too moved, this is the only thing I can do for you now as a friend."


    Fior thought Katelina was moving, and couldn''t help smiling.


    And Katelina can only return to Fior with a wry smile.


    Do you know Fior, if you go to Noxus, my brother will definitely leave you behind.


    This way you can never leave Noxus.


    But the matter is over, I can only take Fior to Noxus.


    But being able to drag a bit is a bit, and I took Fior around quietly around Noxus.


    To the human kingdom destroyed by Noxus.


    Noxus destroyed many surrounding human kingdoms, but not every one of them stationed troops in the past.


    Because the territory of Noxus is big enough.


    As long as there are not many materials in the kingdom, Noxus will directly discard them after the materials are delivered.


    Anyway, Fior didn''t know the route to Noxus, nor did he meet Noxus.


    I can use the ruined human ruins to fool Fior.


    "Let''s go Fior, I will take you to see the ruins of Noxus."


    Katelina took a deep breath and said.


    "Hmm." Fior nodded.


    But at this moment, Xilin in the sky can''t stand it anymore.


    "Where do you want to go?".


    Chapter 311:


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Xilin knew from their conversation that this silver dragon was probably the silver dragon that Katelina had said, who had rescued them in the Kingdom of Siloam.


    From the land of a high mountain...There is a dragon mother on the mountain alongside Danielle.


    is also an ancient silver dragon.


    The original self definitely didn''t dare to provoke it easily, otherwise it was not just this ancient silver dragon who attracted.


    is the hostility of the whole mountain-land.


    But now that his strength has reached Gulong, he is not afraid of any mountain-dragon mother at all.


    In that case, why did Xilin hide in hiding?


    With the advent of Xilin, a king-like aura swept away from Xilin.


    The mighty Long Wei is even more agitated.


    The playful Xilin couldn''t help but want to scare this Fior.


    Look at Fior��s character.


    This is the first time I have encountered a real metal dragon, not Katelina.


    "Not good! Katelina, it''s an ancient red dragon!"


    Fior opened his eyes wide, and blocked Katelina behind him.


    When he felt the momentum from Xilin, Fior was like carrying a mountain on him.


    In an instant, Fior almost fell into the fall out of control.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Xilin held back some strength, otherwise Fior would face serious injuries from falling from the sky to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Fior clenched his teeth and raised his head with difficulty. When he saw the red dragon in front of him, it was an ancient red dragon with a hideous face.


    The whole dragon shook his heart.


    An ancient red dragon, even his mother may not be able to win.


    In the eyes of others, the alpine dragon mother in the high mountain land is very powerful.


    But in front of the red dragon of the same level, the red dragon would not put any high mountains in his eyes.


    The silver dragon is just the second child of the metal dragon. What kind of capital can be compared with the red dragon.


    Not even the golden dragon, the red dragon, the boss of the metal dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Xilin opened his mouth and roared and yelled at Fior.


    Katelina just wanted to stand up, she was stopped by Xilin''s eyes, and she could only stand still and dare not make any movements.


    She thought her brother was really angry now.


    Maybe the elder brother would regard himself as a younger sister, and would not mind his identity as a silver dragon.


    But Fior and his brother are not close to each other, and Fior is a silver dragon, this will definitely end badly.


    "Silver Dragon? Why, come here free?"


    Xilin looked down at Fior from a high position, and asked rather arrogantly.


    "Huh! I''m from the land of high mountains, and my mother is the master of the land of high mountains, Lilia!"


    Fior hopes to borrow his mother''s identity to see if the other Red Dragon will let him go.


    Although it probably won''t work, Fiol still has a glimmer of hope.


    "Lilia in the high mountains, did you know that even if Lilia was in front of me, she wouldn''t dare to talk to me in this tone."


    Xilin laughed playfully.


    After seeing this expression from her brother, Katelina breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that his brother is just playing Fior, not really angry.


    At this time, Fior felt cold after hearing this sentence.


    It''s useless to even report the name of my mother, and it seems to be really useless.


    "You can hold me and threaten my mother, but can you please let my friend go!"


    Fior didn''t even know that Xilin and Katelina were in the same group.


    She said that on purpose, hoping that Xilin could only focus on her.


    "Your friend? Hahaha~"


    Xilin looked at Katelina and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Xilin''s laughter, Fior thought he was laughing at himself, and suddenly he felt naive.


    How could an ancient red dragon let Katelina go.


    Everyone obviously has the ability to hold you two silver dragons, why should you let the other one go.


    "Let''s go! Take you to a good place!"


    Xilin stretched out his huge dragon claws and grabbed Fior and Katelina together.


    Before Fior exclaimed, he saw that the scene in front of him was speeding fast.


    His speed surpassed Fior''s cognition in an instant.


    "Is this... an ancient red dragon..."


    Fior could clearly perceive that Xilin did not use dragon language magic to increase his speed.


    In other words, Xilin can really fly so fast with the body of an ancient dragon!


    Katelina, who had adapted to the speed of Xilin a long time ago, looked at Fior helplessly.


    When I returned to Noxus, how should I explain it to Fior?

 Chapter 199：

    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    From outside Noxus all the way to Noxus Imperial Capital, Xilin only took less than ten minutes.


    Now his speed is getting faster and faster.


    Although the strength is not the strongest on the Western Fantasy Continent, the speed is definitely the fastest.


    all the way back to the Dragon Palace.


    It was already noon from morning, and the generals directly sat down and ate lunch one by one.


    Your Majesty did not come, they just kept waiting.


    Finally, a familiar figure appeared in front of them. ,


    "Your Majesty!"


    All the generals hurriedly put down their lunch and sorted out their etiquette.


    Facing His Majesty Xilin, he must show the most respectful etiquette.


    "Well, why are you all sitting here for breakfast?"


    .........


    Xilin raised his eyebrows, and then cast his imprisonment magic to place Fior in place.


    At this time, the generals realized that His Majesty had brought back the Silver Dragon except for His Royal Highness Catalina!


    "What an unpleasant smell."


    Even though she was accustomed to the existence of Katelina, Felicia still expressed aversion to other metal dragons.


    Because Felicia is a red dragon, the red dragon, one of the five-color dragons, hates metal dragons the most.


    Especially the silver dragon like Fior.


    "let me go!"


    Fior lay on the ground, only to find that he couldn''t get rid of the shackles on his body anyway.


    Katelina, who was next to her, didn''t say a word, she looked like she was scared and stupid.


    But Fior did not despise Katelina.


    In her opinion, Katelina is relatively young after all, and she has never seen such a big scene.


    And Katelina was actually not controlled by Xilin at all, she just didn''t know what to say.


    "I just went out to catch a circle. Guess what I caught, a silver dragon from a high mountain."


    Xilin entangled in his golden throne and smiled.


    "The land of high mountains?"


    "I heard there is a gathering place for silver dragons."


    "But isn''t it said that the land of high mountains is very far away from us? How come you come here?"


    "I don''t know, maybe what happened to the mountain land?"


    The generals talked a lot.


    "Your Majesty, did you grab this silver dragon to tear it up and eat it?"


    At this time Mutu stood up and asked. Where.


    Mime private 312


    "Tear it up and eat it? It makes sense. I have tasted so much dragon meat. I have never tasted the dragon meat of the metal dragon."


    Xilin''s eyes lit up and wanted to give Mutu a big thumb.


    Just thinking about how to scare Fior, Mutu suddenly said this.


    The conversation between Mutu and Xilin frightened Fior stupidly.


    "This... we are all giant dragons, there is no need for this."


    Fior is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of being eaten by Xilin.


    "Isn''t it necessary? Tell me, come to me, Noxus, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Fior panicked, Xilin stopped playing Fior anymore.


    directly reported his empire, so it is Noxus.


    "Noxus?!"


    Fior was shocked.


    I heard it right, did this ancient red dragon say Noxus?


    "uh-huh."


    Xilin gave the Noxus executives a look.


    The generals exclaimed, "Long live Noxus!"


    ''S voice entered Fior''s ears like a tide, making her stunned.


    Noxus is an empire of red dragons, is it possible that Katelina has been lying to herself...


    Thinking of this, Fior looked at Catalina, hoping Catalina could explain it.


    If the two forces are just a coincidence and exactly the same, Fior would never believe it.


    "Sorry~ Fior, actually... In fact, Noxus is my brother''s empire, and my brother is him."


    Katelina didn''t dare to face Fior''s eyes, so she lowered her head and explained in embarrassment.


    "Brother...Your brother is an ancient red dragon!"


    Fior roared instantly, he was deceived by a trusted friend!


    Why would Katelina, the silver dragon, recognize an ancient red dragon as her elder brother? Is it possible that Katelina is so reckless and weak!


    But he recognized an ancient red dragon as his brother, Fior couldn''t believe it.


    The gap between the two is too big.


    "Katerina is my sister, don''t doubt that, but she was born in the Flame Mountains."


    "I''ve heard Katelina''s story about you. The last time about the Kingdom of Siloam, I would like to say thank you again on behalf of them."


    Xilin also joked when he saw it, and directly lifted the ban on Fior.


    He had no intention of hurting Fior.


    Fior had saved all the girls before, and Xilin was also a human in his previous life.


    He wouldn''t do things like Enjang revenge.


    "thanks?"


    Fior was stunned in surprise, an ancient red dragon would say thank you to his little young silver dragon?


    Is it a dream?


    Say that Katelina was born in the Flame Mountains.


    The reputation of the flaming mountains is also known to the high mountains.


    This is the location of a flame dragon mother, where this group of red dragons lives.


    is hailed as the most dangerous place by the land of high mountains.


    Any silver dragons in high mountains are forbidden to go to the Blazing Mountains, and must not provoke that group of red dragons.


    But as a silver dragon, how could Katelina survive in the blazing mountains.


    It��s good not to be played alive by the red dragons of the Blazing Mountains.


    "Don''t be so surprised, I am different from other five-color dragons. I will remember your help."


    "If you need help in the future, you can also tell me."


    Xilin smiled.


    As a red dragon, he is indeed very arrogant, but he is not too conceited.


    "help?"


    Fior couldn''t help taking a step back, he was really dreaming.


    How could a red dragon be so good to my own silver dragon.


    Even if they saved Katelina by themselves, it''s impossible.


    But just at this moment, Fior happened one after another with the daughters who had communicated with him.


    Now the breath of those women has changed a lot, but I still remember them.


    "Hello Fior, this is Olena! Have you forgotten?"


    Orina said hello in a friendly manner.


    "Well, I remember you."


    Fior looked around, and the powerful dragon blood warriors around her stunned her again.


    These monsters and humans have the aura of a red dragon, and each one is powerful from the outside.


    Is Noxus so strong?


    There is also an ancient red dragon sitting in town. I really don��t know how the Siloam Kingdom dared to offend Noxus.


    "Wait for the time being about the old things, I need to deal with national affairs."


    Xilin unceremoniously threw out two magics, namely, forbidden and forbidden.


    Two magics were set on Fior, making Fior unable to move.


    "Well, I believe everyone knows this. Yes, I declare that Clos is the commander of the army and led the army to invade the Kingdom of Siloam."


    Xilin generously announced the incident.........


    "Thank your majesty for your trust! Kloss will become the sharpest sword in your hand, and wherever your eyes go, it''s King Earth."


    Kloss looked happy, and hurriedly stepped forward and placed her right hand on her left chest.


    "Well, I hope you can take the Kingdom of Siloam as fast as possible, Cross."


    "Don''t live up to my expectations."


    Xilin said lightly.


    For this kind of thing, Xilin will no longer laugh and laugh, but turn it seriously.


    is like the dragon just now.


    "Yes!"


    The flames of war in Kloss''s eyes have already risen, and she can''t wait to get ready to go.


    "lets go."


    Xilin said.


    "Yes! Your Majesty! The banner of Noxus will definitely be planted on the Kingdom of Siloam!"


    Cross cast a grateful look at Xilin, then turned around and walked quickly to leave the Dragon Palace.


    The other generals looked at the back of Kloss''s departure, with envy in their eyes.


    "You don''t need to envy Kloss so much, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Xilin said irritably.


    Everyone is not afraid of the performance on the battlefield. He likes it very much. The disadvantage is that he seems to like war too much now.


    But where are there so many wars for them in Noxus.


    Now Noxus has cleaned up all the surrounding countries.

 Chapter 200：

    If you want to further invade the war, you must wait for the land of Noxus to gradually expand.


    Only in this way can I reach out to other kingdoms.


    Now the Kingdom of Siloam, the closest to Noxus, is eight days away.


    This is still the speed of riding a mount.


    It takes at least half a month to change to walking.


    After just saying a few words, there are only three females and three dragons left in the Dragon Palace.


    Felicia did not stay in the Dragon Palace, she hated the breath of Fior.


    "Sorry Fior, I...I didn''t mean to lie."


    As soon as Fior''s prohibition was released, Katelina quickly apologized.


    At the beginning, my brother was not so strong, if he said that Noxus he came from was a red dragon empire.


    High mountains will definitely make an estimate of Noxus.


    "Yes, Sister Fior, my Highness Katelina didn''t mean to lie to you."


    Orina stood up and explained.


    "You...oh~"


    Fior looked at the people around him, and finally stopped his gaze on Xilin, and then sighed deeply. .


    Chapter 313:


    "What''s wrong, I sigh as soon as I see it."


    After seeing Fior''s reaction, Xilin couldn''t help joking.


    "No...it''s not."


    Fior shook his head quickly.


    Although from the current performance, this ancient red dragon seems to have a good temper.


    But the other party is the ancient red dragon after all, and he is a silver dragon. It is impossible to relax his vigilance between the two.


    "You don''t have to feel so vigilant. If I wanted to kill you, you would have been lying on the floor."


    Seeing Fiorna''s wary gaze, Xilin spoke.


    What he really said is the truth.


    This comes from self-confidence in one''s own strength.


    "I see."


    Fior now just wants to leave Noxus quickly.


    She didn''t want to get a bit of news with this ancient red dragon in Noxus.


    Katelina seemed to see through Fior��s thoughts, so she turned her head to look at Xilin and said coquettishly: "Brother~"


    "Don''t, didn''t you still make a tantrum in front of you and say you want to ignore me?"


    Xilin looked at Katelina''s coquettish appearance, and suddenly remembered her previous words.


    "I...I''m just making a joke..."


    Katelina lowered her head 27, her brother has been following him as expected.


    Abominable elder brother, has been following him without showing up, he has not even felt his presence at all.


    "A joke? I take it seriously."


    Xilin joked.


    "Brother~"


    Katelina swooped into Xilin''s arms, stretched out her small paws and hugged Xilin''s neck with a bite.


    It''s just that her strength is very light, and she can''t make Xilin feel pain at all, instead she feels itchy.


    "Well, Fior, I will let her go."


    Xilin patted Katelina in his arms, and then looked at Fior: "If you want to leave Noxus, then leave."


    "leave me?"


    Fior''s eyes widened in disbelief. Can he leave the Red Dragon Empire so easily?


    This is really incredible.


    According to the rumored record, it is almost impossible to leave without injury.


    "Well, you are kind to them, naturally I won''t kill you."


    "And you are a silver dragon like Katelina, which is also a kind of fate."


    "Go back to your mountain land."


    Xilin said calmly.


    In fact, Fior was saved by the rescue of Catalina and the others in the Kingdom of Siloam.


    If it hadn''t been this time, even if Xilin didn''t kill Fior, he would force her to stay in Noxus.


    Noxus needs high-level combat power, the higher the better.


    Now Akothos had his hands abandoned by Raglan last time, but Muturing moved his machine and fitted him with a stone-carved arm.


    But the strength is still greatly degraded.


    Xilin decided to install a pair of robotic arms on Akothos.


    The black dog Barrul was fortunate that he died early, otherwise Xilin would definitely torture his soul again.


    And Akfer, stayed in the Ionian Forest and never came out.


    It''s not that Akfer didn''t want to participate in the war, but the order Xilin gave him was to guard the Ionia Forest.


    After all, Akfer is a creature that fights under the sea, and it is not as useful on land as Mutu.


    "I... can I really go back?"


    Fior didn''t believe his ears, and asked again.


    "Of course, if you want to stay in Noxus for a while, Noxus welcomes you anytime."


    Seeing Fior''s appearance, Xilin thought that Fior was reluctant to leave.


    "No, just stay in Noxus. Thank you for letting me go. I will leave your territory immediately."


    Fior lowered his head and retreated slowly, and when he waited to come to the door, he suddenly turned and flew away.


    She really flew out of a red dragon empire intact.


    It seems that the rumored red dragon is not that bad?


    Katelina stared at Fior leaving in a daze.


    "If you want to send someone off, then go quickly."


    Xilin patted Katelina on the back with his tail.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon brother!"


    Katelina heard Xilin''s words and immediately spread out her wings and chased after her.


    "I didn''t expect you to let this silver dragon go."


    At this time, Felicia walked out from the door.


    In fact, she never left the Dragon Palace, she just stayed at the gate of the Dragon Palace to listen.


    "She had rescued Katelina and the others before, so she assumed that she had returned this dragon love."


    Xilin chuckled.


    "Saved Katelina and the others? The silver dragon is indeed a metal dragon. As a dragon family known as a kind and orderly dragon, I am really willing to help the dragon."


    Felicia seemed to be full of disgust with metal dragons, and she was a bit yin and yang when she spoke.


    "Good order? This is only determined by the world. Who says our five-color dragon must be chaotic and evil."


    "They just define beings that are good to themselves as good and order, and our bad side is naturally chaos and evil."


    Xilin shook his head disapprovingly.


    These are just definitions by others, so don��t care about these definitions.


    Otherwise, it can only be limited to myself in the end.


    "Well, I can''t tell you, and I can''t beat you."


    For Xilin, Felicia expressed helplessness.


    My own younger brother is a little strange, and he can often say things that he doesn''t understand.


    "What if she goes back and tells Lilia in the High Mountain Land?"


    Lilia, the leader of the high mountains, Felicia naturally heard a little.


    She has heard some things about the high mountains from Dannier''s mouth.


    Dannier��s silver dragon Qiulong Qiyana lives in high mountains.


    Dannier originally wanted to lead the Blazing Mountains to the high mountains.


    But the background of the Blazing Mountains is not as strong as that of the high mountains after all.


    There are a lot of red dragons in the Blazing Mountains, but there is only one adult dragon, Aldridge, and the ancient dragon, Dannier.


    All the others are juvenile red dragons.


    On the other hand, there are five ancient silver dragons in the high mountains. Among them, Lilia is the strongest and holds the position of lord of the mountains.


    Very old dragon has a full fifteen heads, large and small silver dragons add up to more than 100 heads.


    If this is a full-scale battle between the Flaming Mountains and the high mountains, the side of the Flaming Mountains will definitely lose.


    After all, the high-end strength gap is still too big.


    The five-headed ancient silver dragon is enough to stop the ancient red dragon Dannier.


    Dannier was very strong in Gu Long''s stage, but he was far from being as perverted as Xilin.


    Xilin is on the surface the ancient red dragon''s combat power, but in fact the combat power has long surpassed the ancient red dragon and the ancient red dragon, and is close to the ancient red dragon.


    "Just tell it, it''s impossible to kill it because of it."


    "Furthermore, even if you want to attack Noxus in the high mountains, you have to weigh your own strength."


    Other dragons are afraid of gang fights, but Xilin alone is absolutely not afraid.


    The last time fifty-five five-color dragons were beaten down by myself, and I didn''t feel a trace of fatigue.


    More than a hundred silver dragons? I also want to see if I can deal with it easily. .


    Chapter 314:


    "You are very confident, but you do have the strength to be confident."


    Felicia smiled helplessly.


    I always feel that Xilin has become very swollen, but isn''t this the character of their Red Dragon?


    "Naturally, you still don''t know my strength sister."


    Xilin winked at Felicia with a smirk.


    Felicia instantly thought of the scene where Xilin practiced the Bahuang Stick Technique last night.

 Chapter 201：

    "Huh! Come again if you have the ability tonight!"


    Felicia said not to be outdone.


    It was only the first time I dealt with the Eight Desolate Stick Technique last night. Now that I have experience, it is absolutely impossible to be killed by Xilin without counterattack.


    "Come on."


    Xilin is naturally not afraid. Just kidding, he is a dragon.


    As the saying goes, what is dragon nature.


    In the conversation between Xilin and Felicia, the other daughters pricked their ears to listen.


    They feel as if they have heard some important news.


    Wen Dini, who was the person who came by, understood the conversation between Xilin and Felicia at once.


    Why do you practice the Eight Desolation Stick Method? I clearly told myself last time that I was practicing eighteen poses.


    Outside


    Katelina increased her speed and finally caught up with Fior''s footsteps.


    "Fiol..."


    Katelina whispered behind Fior.


    Fior heard the call of his friend, and stopped in mid-air, then gradually turned around and looked at Catalina.


    "I''m sorry, I deceived the Noxus thing. This is the Red Dragon Empire built by my brother, not the Silver Dragon Empire in my mind."


    "It is not an empire that helps the weak. Our principle is very simple: conquer, yearn for force, and advocate force."


    "I''m sorry, I deceived you."


    Katelina saw Fior turned her head, and immediately lowered her head and dared not look at Fior''s eyes.


    She really regarded Fior as a friend. This friend was different from Olena and the others.


    It may be that Fior is the silver dragon.


    Anyway, she really can''t bear this friend Fior.


    "Is it necessary to apologize like that? I am not angry with Katelina for this."


    Seeing Katelina being so careful, Fior couldn''t help laughing.


    Katelina deceived herself, but when she pleaded for herself in Noxus, she knew it.


    Katelina did consider herself a friend.


    Otherwise, he would not take a certain risk to intercede with an ancient red dragon.


    As long as Katelina is willing to treat herself as a friend, even if she deceived her in this regard in Noxus.


    She has no complaints either.


    "Really?"


    Katelina looked up at Fior with joy.


    "Well, if you were born in the Flame Mountains, how did you survive?"


    Fior rolled his eyes, immediately found a topic, and moved it away.


    Katelina naturally understood what Fior meant, and she didn''t bother to apologize just now.


    I am happy to tell Fior about my childhood experience in the Flame Mountains.


    When Katelina talked about her experience, Fior was surprised at hearing it.


    "I didn''t expect the Flame Dragon Mother to be such a good red dragon."


    "It turns out that your brother is so good to you, and his strength has developed too fast, right."


    "Oh~ the woman with a heavy red dragon breath just now, turned out to be your sister, no wonder I always think of her as a red dragon."


    "����"


    The delicate gap between the two was gradually thrown away as they chatted.


    The friendship between the two parties has not been broken by deception, but has become more solid.


    "Okay Katelina, I must go back to the high mountains."


    Although Fior and Katelina settled their suspicions, they really became good friends.


    But she still feels uncomfortable about staying in Noxus.


    The Red Dragon Empire is not a place where her little silver dragon can stay.


    "Don''t you really stay and play? My brother is fine. Don''t worry, he won''t be as arrogant as those red dragons."


    Katelina thought Fior was afraid of her brother.


    "No, it''s actually not your brother''s cause, it''s just...Oh, it''s not clear at the moment. Anyway, I must go back to the high mountain first."


    Fior silently added a sentence, in fact, part of the reason is indeed your brother.


    That burly and sturdy body gave him an indelible impression in this life.


    I am afraid that even ten mothers can''t beat Felicia''s brother.


    "Well then, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Katerina knew that Fior had decided, so she decided not to keep Fior forever.


    "Hmm! Don''t worry, even if I''m in danger, I can still run. Goodbye."


    Fior smiled softly, then turned and left.


    "goodbye!"


    Katelina yelled at Fior, and then turned back towards Noxus.


    Dragon Palace


    The surrounding girls have been dismissed by Xilin, leaving only Olena.


    At this moment, Xilin has shrunk to only one meter long, lying in Olena''s scented arms, feeling Olena''s massage.


    "�� "The shoulder is a little heavier."


    Xilin said.


    "Your Majesty, your dragon scales are so hard, I can''t pinch it with any force."


    Olena said without tears.


    She had already used all her milk-feeding energy, but Xilin still didn''t feel it at all.


    I can''t help it.


    "����"


    Hearing Olena''s words, Xilin didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It��s not good for dragon scales to be too hard, so the massage experience is gone now.


    "Then you''d better switch to back punching, at least I still feel a little bit."


    Xilin closed his eyes and prepared to wait for Olena''s hammer.


    Katelina came back from outside.


    "Where did everyone go?"


    Katelina looked up and down strangely, but no one was found.


    Li Zhao) went out, anyway, it��s okay for them to stay here."


    Xilin then glanced at Katelina and said, "Your kid is gone?"


    "Well, Fior didn''t want to stay in Noxus, so I didn''t force her to stay."


    Katelina turned her gaze on Olena and asked, "Brother, what are you?"


    "Oh~ I asked Olena to get a massage, but her strength was too light, just because Katelina, you are back, come and press it for me."


    Xilin''s eyes lit up, Katelina came back just in time, I need your sister.


    "Me? I will try."


    Katelina didn''t expect her brother to call herself, so she can use this to increase the relationship between herself and her brother.


    Orina saw Katelina coming to take her place, she was relieved immediately, and hurriedly gave up her position.


    In order to give her brother a massage, Katelina also deliberately reduced her body to a length of one meter.


    "Brother, I''m here.".


    Chapter 315:


    Noxus entered peace again for the next time.


    It just seems a little too calm.


    has led to more and more people participating on the Noxus Arena.


    Almost every dragon blood warrior has the ability to compete in the arena.


    Although it is usually said that the citizens of Noxus prefer to fight against each other, they will not participate as many people as they do now.


    The Noxus Arena is not enough for them to fight.


    is different from the status quo of Noxus.


    At the same time, Clos led the army to the gate of the Kingdom of Siloam that had devastated him.


    "General Cross, when will we launch an offensive?"


    A desert werewolf stepped forward and asked, he was already hungry and thirsty.


    After hearing about the benefits of the Noxian imperial capital, now all the citizens of Noxian want to join the imperial capital.


    But it is so difficult to join the emperor.


    The only way to join the Noxus Imperial City may be to fight a beautiful battle.


    attracted the attention of His Majesty the Red Dragon.


    As long as it attracts the eyes of His Majesty the Red Dragon, entering the Noxus Emperor is not a dream at all.


    "immediately."


    Don''t talk about the desert werewolves, as a general, Clos can''t wait.


    Now finally reached the gate of the city, she didn''t even bother to take a break, and led the army directly to attack.


    "Raise the flag!"


    Kloss waved her right hand, a golden light flashed, and a golden spear appeared in her hand.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers uniformly raised the Noxian flag in their hands.


    What they did has naturally attracted Siloan soldiers on the wall.


    "Where did they come from the army?"


    The soldier on the wall said dumbfounded.


    The Kingdom of Siloam is currently in the midst of a civil war.


    They are an army of rebels.


    After taking the perimeter, he was sent here to take charge of this place, guarding against attacks.


    At the beginning, I felt that the civil war in Siloam hadn''t spread out, and it would definitely not be robbed by other countries.


    But I never expected it, really!


    And the number of opponents is more than the number of their overall rebels, how to fight.

 Chapter 202：

    The rebels are not regular troops after all. Everyone who saw this scene was shaking hands and feet.


    The reason for the success in fighting the civil war is thanks to the leader of the rebels.


    But the problem is that the current leader of the rebels no longer closes the gates, but is under the imperial capital.


    Losing the command of the leader, they really changed back to their original cowardly appearance.


    "How about we abandon the city and surrender to find the leader."


    "No, if we do this, it is very likely that the enemy will surround us."


    "In fact, we can ask them why they are here, what if they are not here to invade the Kingdom of Siloam?"


    "Are you stupid, the other party has raised the banner high, which shows that they have made it clear that they are going to attack the Kingdom of Siloam!"


    The soldiers on the wall talked a lot, but everyone dared to make a decision.


    Most of the people just want to abandon the city and surrender, and go to the leader for assistance.


    Under the gate of the city


    "For the great Noxus!"


    "Charge!"


    Kloss raised the God of War gun and shouted.


    "Kill! For Noxus!"


    "I want to tear them all to pieces!"


    "Don''t leave one!"


    "Hands! Hands! I want to eat hands!"


    The Noxian army will not wait for the opponent to finish and decide to charge. They already want to charge.


    ��! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When the armored dragon tortoise in the front row was about to hit the city wall, it immediately turned around and faced the hard thorn shell to the city gate.


    The impact of the armored dragon turtles caused the city gate to shake.


    The city gate is just a gate made of solid wood, how can it withstand the impact of one armored dragon turtle.


    It didn''t take long for the city gate to sway.


    Only then did the soldiers of the Siloam Kingdom react, and the enemy has killed them!


    "Not good! Now you have to fight if you don''t fight! You send a thousand people to block the city gates, and the rest will shoot with bows and arrows! And! Turn the giant crossbow!"


    "Give me a hard shot!"


    Immediately, the rebel leader gave instructions.


    The soldiers panicked and executed the order for a while. Before the war started, there was a trampling accident, and one or two people were trampled to death.


    Returning to the original position, the soldiers took up bows and arrows to shoot at the Noxian army below.


    �!


    An arrow beam passed by the desert werewolf.


    "Wow! Be careful! The other party used a bow and arrow!"


    The Desert Werewolf looked at the arrow bundle inserted at his feet and hurriedly reminded his surrounding companions.


    �! Tweeted! Tweeted! Tweeted! Tweeted!


    After a while, arrows rained all over the sky, shooting down like raindrops.


    The Noxian soldiers had already prepared, all raised their shields, and then squatted down to block.


    "Kill the soldiers on the wall!"


    Kloss turned into a golden shield block with her left hand, and said to the surrounding soldiers.


    Shazhang people understood, they relied on their tenacious vitality and resisted the attack of arrows and came to the bottom of the city wall.


    Then the Shazhang people attached their limbs to the city wall, and then climbed upward like a spider.


    They are plant monsters, they can root their bodies like tree roots between the stone crevices on the city wall to climb.


    "Not good! The other party has climbed up! Throw the torch down!"


    The little general on the wall immediately commanded.


    The other side looked like a plant monster, this kind of monster is most afraid of fire.


    When a torch fell from the top, the sand palm dodged quickly.


    But there were still many Shazhang people who were hit, and their bodies burned quickly.


    The Burning Sand Palm Man did not panic.


    Compared with the soldiers on the wall, the Shazhang people are all soldiers who have participated in the war.


    When it burned, the first thing they did was to cut off their burning part without hesitation.


    then loosened the roots and returned to the ground.


    They were injured by the fire, and they could no longer fight.


    "Put pressure on the gate!"


    Cross, as a soldier general, immediately jumped up from the spot after shouting this sentence.


    stepped on the shoulders of the monsters and ran towards the city wall.


    At the same time, her shield had been put away, and the red armor on her body had wrapped her whole body.


    The battle armor gifted by the blood of Xilin is much better than the golden shield of his own.


    One bunch of arrows shot on Kloss, all of them bounced off one by one, and the arrows broke apart.


    Coming to the bottom of the city wall, Clos used the fighting skills she had used, shuttled through the city wall, stepping on the heads of sand palms and jumping up.


    The city walls are not very high, only fifty meters in total.


    This kind of several-fold city wall can be regarded as a relatively short city wall in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    After all, the monsters in the Western Fantasy Continent start at four or five meters. If the city wall is not built higher, it is a kind of decoration.


    When it came to about twenty meters, a crossbow arrow came in front of Kloss.


    This crossbow arrow is powerful enough to destroy the defense of the young dragon.


    Now, Clos dared not hold it big, and quickly waved the God of War spear in his hand.


    ��!


    The crossbow arrow split at the sound, but Kloss also fell from the head of the sand palm because of the impact. .


    Chapter 316:


    Kloss did not panic, calmly flipped a few times in mid-air, and then landed steadily on the ground.


    "Beware of crossbow arrows!"


    Clos shouted.


    The previous attack did not hurt the Noxian army at all.


    But the crossbow bolt is different, which is enough to kill the soldiers of Noxus.


    As soon as ����''s words fell, a five-meter-long crossbow arrow shot down.


    A desert werewolf who had no time to escape was pierced through his body and pinned to the ground.


    "The gates of the city wall are useless, the attacker!"


    Kloss saw that these two places were probably difficult to break, so he called the dune raiders~.


    The sand dune attacker understood it, and immediately all dived underneath, crawling towards the city gate.


    All the attention was placed on the Siloam soldiers on the city gate and the city wall, but they did not notice that the attacker had come under them.


    inside the gate


    "Everyone hold on! They can''t get in!"


    said the soldier gritted his teeth.


    There are a total of two thousand people blocking the city gate, and the original one thousand people is simply not enough.


    Behind them, there are 10,000 soldiers in armor.


    If the city gate breaks, it''s their turn to defend.


    ��!


    Just when everyone was engrossed at the gate of the city, a sound of ground breaking rose from the ground.


    The dust splashed, and a huge figure emerged from the ground.


    is the attacker who sneaked into the ground.


    ����!


    The first thing the attacker did when he came out was to pounce on the soldiers who were holding on to the city gate.


    A pair of sharp jaws popped out, cutting the soldiers'' flesh like scissors.


    The iron armor on their surface is useless, and the attacker directly smashed them into pieces.


    "kill!"


    After the soldiers reacted, they rushed forward one by one, raising the blade in their hands to save their partners.


    But the attacker has completely crushed the soldier in half.


    "Monster...monster!"


    The soldiers behind him turned around and ran away one by one, where there is this mental quality to fight the attackers.


    "what!"


    The two pairs of big jaws of the attacker developed a roar, and the corners of their mouths were covered with **** flesh.


    Instead of chasing the escaped soldiers, they turned and opened the gate valve.


    boom~


    The door made a heavy noise, and the door nearly ten meters thick opened.


    "Roar! Tear them apart!"


    As soon as the door opens, the first to be affected is the armored dragon turtle.


    is followed by the desert werewolf, and the last is the human soldier.


    Not only the city gate, but the sand palms on the city wall successfully reached the top, killed the surrounding soldiers, and stretched out tentacles like vines to the ground.


    Countless monsters grabbed the Shazhang Man��s arm and climbed up, and the army completely captured the city.


    "Roar!"


    The armored dragon tortoise picked up a soldier and slammed to the ground, smashing him into a meatloaf.


    The flag of Noxus was inserted into the wall by Cross, announcing the victory of Noxus in the war.


    There was no suspense in this battle.


    retire with the success of Noxus.


    "General Cross, this is the enemy''s coach!"


    The desert werewolf carried a middle-aged man to Kloss''s body and threw the man to the ground.


    "what!"


    The man screamed in pain.


    Just in the chaos of the battle, he was almost eaten alive by an attacker.

 Chapter 203：

    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the Desert Werewolf realized that his identity was not simple, and shot him to save him.


    Now he is the roundworm in the assailant''s stomach.


    "Marshal? Ha ha, let''s talk about it, how is the Kingdom of Siloam now?"


    Cross must learn more about the kingdom of Siloam.


    What if the messenger lied in the Imperial Capital of Noxus?


    "I said, you...Will you let me go?"


    The man raised his head to look at the heroic Kloss, lowered his head hastily, and said nervously.


    What he didn''t expect was that the enemy coach was also a woman.


    This reminded him of his own leader��s sister, who was also a very powerful warrior on the battlefield.


    "Let you go? Humph~ I will leave you with a whole body at most. It seems that you are not going to say it, are you hungry?"


    Cross smiled coldly. They are losers. Why are losers qualified to negotiate with their own winners.


    "Of course General Clos, my stomach is always empty."


    The desert werewolf licked the corners of his mouth, grabbed the man, and looked up and down with greedy eyes.


    is like looking at a delicacy.


    "Remember, don''t bite him to death in one bite." Kloss reminded.


    "Don''t worry, General Cross, I''m a veteran. I start eating from the limbs. I promise he won''t die early."


    The words of the desert werewolf echoed in the ears of the man, if the magic sound of death.


    "Ah! I said! I said!"


    How could it be possible that a man''s psychological line of defense could withstand Kloss so scaring him.


    "Say quickly, remember, be quick and clear, or my soldiers may not be hungry."


    The corners of Kloss''s mouth rose slightly, and the best way to deal with the enemy is to intimidate him.


    Then, the man quickly told Kloss about the current situation in the Kingdom of Siloam.


    The Kingdom of Siloam is indeed in a civil war.


    And the leader of their rebels is a man, they don''t know who it is.


    Because of their qualifications, they have not been able to contact the leader.


    can only see the leader far away.


    The leader holds a weapon similar to a hammer, emitting lightning.


    "The only information you know?"


    Kloss frowned, the amount of information is too small.


    I thought this little general would know a little bit more, but he didn''t expect to be the same as that group of ordinary soldiers.


    "I...I''m just a marginal figure. I am not qualified to meet a leader like a superior."


    "I only know that the leader has such a big hammer, which can send out thunder and lightning, and no matter what injuries he has."


    "You can rely on fighting skills to recover, which is why the leader is invincible."


    The man said hurriedly.


    He knew a little bit more than ordinary soldiers.


    At least this point is unknown to other soldiers.


    "Are there any more?"


    Kloss''s indifferent eyes, condescendingly looked at the man.


    "No...no more."


    The man shook his head quickly and said.


    "Huh huh~" Kloss gave the desert werewolf a look.


    The desert werewolf understood, with the man''s back facing him, he raised his right leg.


    "Um?"


    Feeling the dark shadow gradually covering himself, the man''s instinct as a warrior made him look back quickly.


    ��!


    The desert werewolf trampled the man''s head mercilessly, splashing his brain.


    And Kloss jumped away a long time ago and left this place far away.


    "General Cross, do we need to keep going?"


    The desert werewolf rubbed the blood on his feet with the ground, and asked next to Clos.


    "Well, remember to send some spies back to Noxus with news and report to your Majesty."


    Kro Ribbon led the army to break through the first city in the Kingdom of Siloam.


    This kind of good news will naturally be told to His Majesty Xilin who is far away in Noxus.


    "Yes!"


    The desert werewolf nodded, then went down and ordered his hands to do it.


    "Others! Take a break for an hour, and then continue to the next city!"


    Three days later~


    The spies quickly returned to the Noxus imperial capital.


    "Your Majesty! A letter from the front line!"


    A desert wolf came to the Dragon Palace panting all the way.


    For this kind of letters from far away, there is no monster on the way to stop him.


    When the Desert Werewolf entered the Dragon Palace, he couldn''t hold on anymore and fell to the ground.


    "A letter?"


    Xilin didn''t expect that Kross would send a letter back. It seemed that he had already reached the Kingdom of Siloam.


    Thinking of this, Xilin touched Olena with his tail.


    Orina understood what her Majesty meant, walked down from Xilin, and took down the letter from the desert werewolf.


    "You carry him out, give him some food, and soak in the dragon''s blood in Chikou when you have a good rest."


    Xilin is a clear distinction between rewards and punishments. For a small hero like the Desert Werewolf, let him soak in dragon blood.


    By the way, I can improve my blood, so that I can run a lot faster between the two places.


    A dragon blood warrior walked into the Dragon Palace and carried the desert werewolf down.


    The Desert Werewolf didn''t say a word during the whole journey, because he really couldn''t do it.


    "Your Majesty, Cross lived up to your expectations and successfully broke through the first city of Siloam in less than half an hour."


    "As the messenger said, the Kingdom of Siloam is going through a civil war at this time, and it is a good time for us to invade."


    "My Cross promised that the Kingdom of Siloam would be defeated within half a month, and then returned in triumph."


    Orina said, reading the words on the envelope.


    "I''m quite confident, half a month... If you are all Drake Warriors, I am afraid it will be less than a week."


    Xilin thought of this and smiled slightly.


    This week, I still considered that it would take a week to travel from the periphery of Siloam Kingdom to the imperial capital.


    "Cross''s strength is very powerful, your majesty, please rest assured."


    Orina trusts Kloss''s strength very much, Kloss''s strength is much stronger than herself.


    "I know the strength of Closs naturally, but when will your strength become stronger?"


    Xilin looked at Olena playfully.


    "...Your Majesty~ They are all six-ring magicians, they are already very good~"


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    Orina saw Xilin talk about her own strength, and she immediately felt aggrieved.


    Her strength is not to say that Noxus is the strongest, at least she can be said to be the strongest magician of Noxus.


    "Six-ring magic is very proud, you know, you were with me in the first place."


    "Cross has surpassed you now, if it weren''t for Alisa''s talent really inferior to you, she would have surpassed you a long time ago."


    Xilin said irritably.


    Olena is a bit too salty now, she didn''t study hard at all.


    I worked hard for a period of time every time, and then wasted for a period of time.


    Especially I don''t know if Olena, the little girl, is to take care of herself.


    Every time I take Alisa and the others for teleportation magic, they always go wrong.


    let myself see the scene of the holy light.


    "But I''m already serious..."


    Olena poked at each other with two fingers.


    "That''s because you are not serious enough. Look at Alisa. She is still in contact with archery at the shooting range."


    Xilin casually opened the red pupil mirror, which revealed the situation of Alisa at this time.


    In a room full of mist, a lotus flower blossomed in it, revealing the pinkest bud in the center.


    Xilin:...


    Orina: Shy? (???��???)?


    "Ahem!"


    Xilin quickly closed the red pupil mirror and looked around erraticly.


    "Your Majesty...Do you often use a red pupil mirror..."


    Orina was embarrassed to continue.


    "How is it possible, I am a gentleman, how can I do such a dirty thing."


    .......0


    Xilin said quickly.


    I am a correct red dragon image, how can I be discredited by Olena.


    "Really... Your Majesty..."


    Olena turned against the defense and looked at Xilin with disbelief.


    "What is it noisy, go down and practice your magic, and be careful to be overtaken by another magician."


    Xilin decisively issued the eviction order.


    "I know your Majesty... I will contact Magic immediately..."


    Olena puffed up her mouth and walked out of the Dragon Palace depressed with her frost staff.


    Your Majesty has said this sentence, how could he still stay here?


    Xilin stuck his head out and saw Olena leaving the Dragon Palace, and immediately reopened the red pupil mirror.


    "Be on time~"


    When Xilin was watching this, Felicia had already appeared behind Xilin.


    "Does it look good?"


    "nice."

 Chapter 204：

    "Um?!"


    Xilin suddenly turned around and saw Felicia looking at him with a smile on her face.


    "Why are you here, sister?"


    Panicked Xilin quickly turned off the red pupil mirror, and barely smiled at Felicia.


    "I didn''t expect it, Xilin, you like this bite, why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Felicia walked to her position, leaned on the seat, and put up her slender white thighs.


    "Where is Sister Felicia, I''m just...I''m just worried about Alisha''s safety."


    Xilin said solemnly.


    "Safety issue? Are you worried about a full-time archer being drowned? Or are you being heated to death?"


    Felicia chuckled lightly.


    "This...cough cough."


    Xilin smiled, and now he can''t seem to find any excuses.


    "Besides, this full-time archer has also used your blood for blood sublimation. What are you worried about?"


    Felicia came to Xilin and whispered softly.


    Xilin could only smile awkwardly when he heard Felicia''s words, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Say the blue-haired human called Olena, right?"


    Felicia looked outside the Dragon Palace and asked.


    "Well, what? Sister Felicia, are you interested in her?"


    Xilin didn''t expect Felicia to ask Olena on the initiative.


    "Well, I always feel that this Olena is unusual. The Dragon Blood God of War who has absorbed your blood will almost always undergo some changes in your body."


    "But this Olena hasn''t changed at all."


    Felicia said.


    "There is actually one thing you don''t know about my sister." Xilin turned his head and said


    "what''s up?"


    Felicia raised her head questioningly and asked.


    "In fact, Olena was the incarnation of the goddess of luck."


    Seeing that Olena was gone, Xilin said softly in Felicia''s ear.


    There is nothing to hide about this.


    Orina was not there anyway, and the goddess of luck behind the scenes couldn''t hear it either.


    "Incarnation of the goddess of luck?"


    Felicia was dumbfounded.


    I thought Olena was not easy, but I didn''t expect it to be so.


    "Good opportunity! Look at my magic weapon!"


    Seeing Felicia''s flaws, Xilin immediately used his stunts.


    "you!"


    "Red pupil mirror!" Fan.


    Chapter 317:


    At the same time, a barrier was automatically raised around the Dragon Palace.


    At this point, no sound can be heard from the dragon palace, and people outside cannot enter the dragon palace.


    Looking in from the gate of the Dragon Palace, only the appearance of pitch black can be seen.


    And the guards outside the door are no surprise.


    Although I don��t know what his Majesty is doing, their duty is to guard the gate.


    Other things, they won''t ask and listen.


    Kingdom of Siloam


    Three days, under the strong war of Kloss.


    The Noxian army successfully broke through all the cities outside the Kingdom of Siloam, killing all the way to the imperial capital.


    "General Clos, the gate in front is a city called Rab."


    The desert werewolf said in front of Cross.


    "Well, break through this city, and after a long journey of one or two days, you can reach the imperial capital of the Kingdom of Siloam."


    Kloss spread out the map in her hand, looked at the route on the map and nodded.


    After breaking through so many cities one by one, they also got a map about the Kingdom of Siloam.


    The current Kingdom of Siloam is only six cities short of being captured.


    One of them is the imperial capital of the Kingdom of Siloam.


    "General Cloth, I heard that the group of rebels are now surrounding the imperial capital and besieging the imperial capital of the Kingdom of Siloam."


    "They probably already know of our aggression, and they are probably ready to welcome our arrival."


    said the desert werewolf.


    "Surely, if you don''t know that the country has been invaded, wouldn''t it be a bunch of idiots."


    Kloss shook her head and smiled slightly.


    As soon as they arrived in the Kingdom of Siloam, they launched the horn of aggression with such fanfare.


    The people of Siloam Kingdom don��t know it.


    And when they came all the way, they didn''t choose to slaughter the city.


    There will always be some spies going back to report to the group of people in the imperial capital.


    "They are likely to unite and fight against us."


    Compared with other monsters, the desert werewolf has a smarter brain.


    "This is inevitable. If the Kingdom of Siloam is gone, their civil war will be meaningless."


    "In short, we must step up to attack the city, and it is best to catch them by surprise before they reach a union!"


    Kloss folded the map again and placed it in the groove of the armor around his waist.


    raised his head and looked at the stone wall. Behind the wall is their target.


    "Sergeants! For Noxus!"


    Cross issued the horn of war.


    The soldiers who were still resting on the ground stood up again one by one and took up their weapons.


    "Kill! Long live Noxus!"


    Like a war outside the border, the cooperation between the monsters quickly defeated the defenders.


    The ability of the Dune Raider is really useful when attacking the city.


    A group of soldiers who had never seen a dune attacker were successfully attacked by the attacker��s drilling skills.


    turned into food in the stomach of the attacker.


    This is also an advantage of the monster army, they never need to bring any dry food.


    Waiting on the battlefield, the enemy is their best food.


    As for human soldiers, they naturally have their own food.


    After all, they are human beings, how can they eat the same kind like monsters.


    The speed of attacking the city was even faster than that of the previous border pass.


    is not to say that the inner city of Siloam is weaker.


    It is that the Noxian army is becoming more and more proficient in how to break through a city entrance.


    The soldiers are divided into three groups.


    The armored dragon tortoise hits the city gate all the way, the Shazhang people on the second road climbed the city wall, and the third road is the most critical. The attackers burrowed around the ground and then raided to open the city entrance.


    The Imperial Capital of the Kingdom of Siloam


    "That group of monsters will kill them, and at their speed, they will kill us in two days."


    "Two days? I don''t think it is necessary at all, at most one day."


    "Well, their strength is very strong from the front line, especially in the monster army there are many human soldiers."


    "Which power do they come from?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that they are holding a banner, which seems to be the banner of their empire, looks like this."


    At this time, in a large conference room, a group of generals in armor surrounded the round table to discuss the enemy''s invasion.


    An age-looking old man took out a pen and drew on a piece of white paper the look of the enemy''s flag according to intelligence.


    "Axe?" a person said puzzledly.


    "It looks like it is, but it feels like a helmet when viewed upright."


    Another added.


    "Who knows which country''s icon this flag is?"


    "I don''t know where I have seen these."


    "That is, we must know that we have changed from the poor to our current status, and how do we know what the icons of other countries are..."


    When everyone was discussing, they looked at a young man in the main seat, hoping that he could make a decision.


    "What do you think of my sister?"


    The young man felt the eyes of everyone, and did not answer these people, but threw the question to his sister.


    "No matter who the enemy is, the Kingdom of Siloam is always where we were born. Brother, give me fifty thousand soldiers. I will intercept them. You will seize the imperial capital as soon as possible."


    The boy''s sister stood up and said.


    She is covered by a black cloak, which looks rather mysterious.


    "Are you confident?"


    The boy looked at his sister and asked.


    "Don''t worry, brother, you still don''t know my strength. Even if you can''t beat them, it''s more than enough to intercept them."


    The girl touched her cloak and chuckled.


    "Then leave it to you."


    The boy got up and stretched out: "Well~ Regarding the things in the imperial capital, I will never negotiate with them."


    If Kloss was present at this time, he would definitely recognize the siblings.


    "But if we don''t negotiate, we can''t stop the enemy outside."


    said with personal concern.


    "Don''t be afraid, that old miscellaneous hair won''t last long, just stick to our original idea."


    The young man waved his hand indifferently. He was still very confident in capturing the imperial capital.


    As long as his sister can successfully withstand the army outside, he is sure to take the imperial capital within two days.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 205：

    All speak in the same voice.


    The young man is their leader, and they have nothing to say.


    Then, the girl took away fifty thousand soldiers and walked in the direction of Kloss.


    And in the discussion of this group of people, Kloss has already solved this city.


    "Now it is getting closer and closer to the imperial capital, and the awareness of prevention is getting higher and higher, and defensive measures are also appearing under the ground."


    The desert werewolf reported the situation of this incident.


    They took the city easily.


    It''s just that this time it was not as easy as the last time, and it took a little bit of effort to take down the city.


    The reason is that steel-like defensive measures are also cast under the city.


    ����������������������������


    I want to ask everyone, have you read that chapter seriously? .


    Chapter 318:


    After all, the Western Fantasy Continent is a gathering place for many races.


    Humans naturally know that some monsters are good at digging holes.


    Like the Kingdom of Siloam, it is impossible to have so much energy to open every city and insert steel into the ground.


    So I can only join these steel defenses on the city closer to the imperial capital.


    As if facing a real human empire, every city would add special solid materials into the ground.


    to resist attacks from underground enemies.


    "It seems that their defense measures are not as bad as we thought."


    The corners of Kloss''s mouth curled up slightly.


    "General Closs! This is the design of this city. We found it in the city''s lord''s house."


    An assailant respectfully handed the blueprint to Kloss.


    Cross took the design drawing and unfolded it briefly, and then she understood the design of the city.


    "There is a pile of steel bars inserted under the city wall, no wonder the attacker said that he couldn''t dig."


    "Some claws were dug out, it turned out that 27 is like this."


    Kloss put the design away and dropped it on the ground.


    "No wonder I''m about to rot my hands, General Cloth, what are we going to do?"


    The attacker held up his three hands, leaving a lot of blood on them.


    These are all the scars left during the first battle in order to dig through the city.


    "What else can we do? We came out this time without any sophisticated equipment, so let''s continue fighting like this."


    "After everything is over, I will report this matter to your majesty, and let the supreme majesty reward you."


    Cross is only good at fighting on the ground, she has no experience in attacking city walls.


    How to deal with the underground steel bars, she has no choice.


    The only way is to take advantage of the strength of the Noxian army to forcefully knock down the city wall.


    The soldiers are still divided into three groups, anyway, there are a lot of soldiers brought out by Noxus.


    There is nothing wrong with losing some.


    As long as he didn''t die on the spot, the priest at the back could still save the wounded.


    "Then we will continue to attack according to the original plan?" the desert werewolf asked.


    "Of course, not enough. If you have a better way, you can tell me." Clos said.


    The desert werewolf smiled, how could he have this ability.


    If he was really so smart, he would have been a little leader long ago.


    Now Kloss��s position should be his turn to do it.


    After a brief supply of things in this city, Clos led the army to move on.


    didn''t even take a break.


    There are some really tired soldiers who can stay in this captured city to rest.


    Just wait for the rest later and follow up in time.


    Of course, if you don��t need any merit, you can stay where you are and wait for the army to finish the battle.


    The Noxian army came to the entrance of the next city after a long journey.


    Kloss took out the map on his waist again, as long as the city was captured, the next step was their ultimate goal.


    The royal capital of Siloam!


    But when Kloss led the army dared to come, the walls were already full of black soldiers.


    city wall


    "General, the enemy is coming."


    A soldier said to the girl next to him.


    "Well, how is the deployment of the army?"


    The girl looked at the army below, with a rainbow of momentum.


    is much better than some of my own temporary soldiers.


    At a glance, I knew it was an elite unit, where it looked like them, a miscellaneous soldier who debuted in the middle of the road.


    "It''s deployed," the soldier said.


    Hearing what the soldier said, the girl nodded in relief.


    The tactics she uses are defensive tactics.


    No way, they really don''t have the qualifications to head-on with the Noxian army.


    Looking at the banner of the Noxian army, the girl always felt like she had a little impression.


    just can''t remember what it is for a moment.


    ����


    "General Cross, are we going to get ready?"


    When they knew that the next city was the imperial capital of the Kingdom of Siloam, the entire Noxian army became excited.


    "Wait, let the human archers get ready, when the battle is over, wrap the arrow in oil and light it, and shoot it towards the wall."


    Looking at the people on the wall, Kloss suddenly had an idea.


    If you shoot a row of rockets up, you may achieve unexpected results.


    "Rocket? I see."


    The desert werewolf is not stupid, and he immediately understood what Kloss meant.


    If you let the other party burn, the result will be fun.


    The desert werewolf quickly ordered this matter down.


    "General Cross, you are ready." The desert werewolf smiled.


    Kloss nodded blankly, and took out the God of War gun he was proud of: "Charge!"


    "kill!"


    The Noxian army killed them without saying a word, and didn''t give the people on the wall any reaction time at all.


    "General! They are here to kill!"


    The soldiers on the city wall were stunned, and the opponent was really without warning.


    After a brief period of panic, the soldiers returned to their positions and took up crossbows and fired at the bottom.


    For a time, the arrow beam poured down like heavy rain.


    "Defense!"


    The armored dragon turtle shouted.


    then turned his back and pointed the sharp pointed shell at the rain of arrows in the sky.


    The other soldiers took out shields as resistance.


    Kloss didn''t say anything else, the whole body was covered with red dragon scales, and the arrow beams crackled on her body.


    "This is another trick, how far can you throw me at most?"


    Kloss raised his head and looked at the soldier who was shooting arrows from the wall, feeling irritated in his heart.


    "General, I can only throw you to the waist of the city wall at best."


    a strong armored dragon tortoise replied.


    "Waist? Enough!"


    Cross jumped up from the Yalong dog, and the armored dragon turtle understood.


    quickly stood up, his feet bent slightly, bang!


    I saw the body of the armored dragon turtle bounced like a cannonball, the moment it flew into the air.


    The armored dragon turtle opened his huge arms, grabbed Kloss��s calf and threw it hard!


    Hoo!


    Kloss''s figure disappeared into the hands of the armored dragon turtle, and the next moment he came to half the waist of the city wall.


    boom!


    A cloud of smoke appeared at the entrance of the city wall, and when the dust dissipated, it revealed the Clos inside.


    Leaning on the hard Clos, even with such a big impact, she still easily resisted it.


    �!


    The next moment, Kloss turned into a beam of golden light and leaped towards the top of her head.


    She used her own displacement fighting skills, hoping to use the fighting skills to leap to the wall.


    As long as he can reach the city wall, Kloss believes that no one can stop him.


    And Kloss��s idea was naturally seen through by the **** the wall.


    "Stop her!".


    Mime private 319


    The girl gave an order, and a group of soldiers turned the direction of their bows and arrows and all pointed at Kloss.


    �! Tweeted! Tweeted! Tweeted!


    A bunch of arrows passed by Kloss, but none of them could shoot down her.


    because her speed is too fast.


    The low-level soldiers could only catch the golden light, and the next moment Kloss appeared elsewhere.


    can''t even predict the next landing point of Cross.


    "You guys really disappointed me."

 Chapter 206：

    The girl shook her head helplessly, then her eyes turned serious.


    It''s time for her to shoot.


    Immediately, the girl opened her cloak to reveal her figure.


    A stream of jet-black hair fell on her shoulder like a waterfall.


    The eyes are as sharp as a falcon.


    has a white and delicate face, and Takamatsu''s nose is raised high, making her look extremely cold.


    The cherry-like lips are slightly upturned, while the embroidered eyebrows are raised, and the whole body looks cold and full of temperament.


    there is a good bow and arrow on the back.


    She is exactly the little girl who stole her wallet, Ash, in the kingdom of Clos Siloa.


    After three years, she is no longer the little girl she used to be, she is already sixteen years old.


    followed his elder brother Ike to the uprising, and began to fight the enemy at the age of fifteen.


    ''S original lovely temperament, after experiencing the cruelty of the war, she became bloodthirsty.


    Three years of changes have made it impossible for Kloss and Ashe to see who each other is.


    Ai Xi''s temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    But Clos used dragon blood to sublimate herself, and the color of her hair changed.


    Plus they are now on the battlefield, where they have time to observe carefully.


    "Interesting enemy, but it''s time to say goodbye to you."


    Ashe seemed extremely confident in her archery skills.


    The bowstring in her hand was pulled into a full moon by her immediately, and the arrow beam was placed on top and aimed at Clos who was about to jump up below.


    "Goodbye!" Ashe whispered.


    �!


    There was a cry like an eagle hitting the sky, and the arrow bundle in Ashe''s hand took off and flew towards Kloss.


    While the arrow beam was spinning in mid-air, crushed ice dregs formed around it, exuding cold air.


    "Archery? ~ ��!"


    Cross could tell at a glance that the opponent had used archery.


    Archery, like fighting skills, is a skill that every profession will learn.


    For the local archery, Kross dare not use dragon scales to block it. Who knows the effect of the opponent''s archery.


    Immediately, Clos was as light as a swallow jumping out of the city wall.


    ��!


    The arrow beam fell on her original position, and broken ice scum broke out.


    And pieces of snowflakes slowly formed on the wall.


    "Ice archery."


    Kloss noticed the effect of the opponent''s arrow bundle.


    Archery has elements like magic.


    For example, Wendini��s are wood and fire.


    She didn''t know how to fire, but who said the sun shooting bow is fire.


    With Wen Dini''s talent, she naturally learned the fire archery.


    "Did off?"


    Ashe''s eyes widened incredibly, and there was a strange look in her eyes.


    Since she learned this archery, she has never shot through the air once.


    This is the first time I shot into the air and was avoided by the enemy.


    deserves to be an enemy who can jump on the wall at will, very powerful.


    Just when Ashe was shocked by the speed of Cross, Cross had already reached a position less than three meters above the city wall.


    "Although you are really good, but then you can''t avoid it!"


    Ashe put up the bowstring again, and the blue icy arrows formed automatically in her hand.


    Then the archery directly dropped his hand and turned into seven frost arrows in mid-air.


    "Seven branches?!"


    Cross was equally surprised, but the movements of her hands and feet were not slow. She hurriedly used her own fighting skills to block.


    Awe the Holy Shield!


    A golden beam of light descended from the sky, shining on Kloss��s body, bathing her body.


    Arrow beam came to her at this moment, but was blocked by the golden beam of light.


    Arrow bundle did not affect Kross at all.


    boom!


    At this moment, the golden light beam exploded in the next moment.


    rumbling~


    The entire city wall shook, and smoke rose in the middle, concealing Kloss''s figure.


    Aixi looked a little caught off guard in the face of the sudden shaking. Before the bow and arrow in his hand could be grasped, he fell to the ground.


    As a life-saving weapon on the battlefield, Ashe naturally would not stop bow and arrow, but quickly bent down to pick up the bow and arrow.


    this moment!


    A golden figure rushed out of the smoke!


    Cross has arrived!


    "Don''t move, or I will give you a little red flower on your head."


    Kloss��s God of War spear pointed at Ashe��s head, and looked at Ashe indifferently and said.


    Aixi''s posture is stiff and motionless, the bow and arrow are only an inch away from her fingers.


    But she knew that if she dared to move, the other party would kill herself mercilessly.


    When the soldiers around ���� saw that their general was arrested, they were all at a loss.


    Where have they seen such a scene?


    Lost Ashe''s command, they could only aim at Kloss with their weapons, and for a while they didn''t know what to do.


    "�� "Unexpectedly, your coach is also a woman."


    Kloss raised her brows. Seeing that the soldiers around her did not dare to act rashly, she knew that the level of the woman she had caught was not low.


    is definitely at least a leader-level figure.


    Otherwise, the soldiers around would not be so jealous of themselves.


    "Huh~ If you want to kill, you have to cut down on you."


    Ai Xi closed her eyes, she did not expect that she would die in this battle.


    My wish has not been fulfilled yet.


    "Kill you? No, I won''t kill you. Open the city gate and leave it to Noxus to take over."


    Kloss sees Ashe in front of him a little familiar, but can''t remember it for a moment.


    In addition, Ashe has a very cold posture, she believes that her majesty will definitely like it.


    Suo (Wang Zhao) Yikluosi didn''t kill Ashe as soon as he shot, but stayed.


    "Noxus?!"


    Hearing Noxus in Kloss''s mouth, Ashe suddenly raised his head and stared at Kloss with wide eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, open the city gate to me."


    Kloss''s tone became cold, she wanted to let the other party know.


    Don''t think that if you don''t kill you, just feel that you can talk easily.


    "You go and open the city gate."


    Ashe''s eyes flickered non-stop, and then hurriedly turned his head and said to the surrounding soldiers.


    "Open? But General, if you open the city gate..."


    The soldier''s words are not finished yet.


    Aixi shouted: "Open it to me!"


    "Yes!"


    Where did the soldiers dare to speak more, and quickly led his teammates down, slowly opening the generous gates.


    Countless Noxian soldiers broke in and were preparing to kill these soldiers.


    "Don''t do it!".


    Chapter 320:


    Cross��s voice was uploaded from the high wall.


    Seeing that people like Ashe are so honest, Clos doesn''t mind letting them make a living.


    When I came all the way, enough people were killed.


    Hearing the general''s order, no matter how dare the Noxian soldiers refute, they just treated these enemies coldly.


    Then the monsters **** these humans one by one to prevent them from being dishonest.


    A few soldiers were very scared and did not surrender honestly, but raised their weapons to resist.


    Under the sign of Clos, the rebels all turned into the delicacy in the monsters'' stomachs.


    Seeing that the resisting companions were eaten alive, the remaining soldiers dared to resist.


    All accept their destiny honestly.


    No matter what happens after a while, at least he can still be alive for now, temporarily unable to die.


    "Thank you for your kindness, may I ask... Do you know Noxus..."


    Aixi just wanted to ask the woman in front of her if she knew the sister three years ago.


    but suddenly discovered that the older sister did not leave her name to them.


    just told them to go to Shurima border to find her.


    "What do you know? It seems that you have an acquaintance in Noxas?"


    Seeing that Ashe had something to say, Kloss probably guessed what Ashe was about to say.


    "Well, I was going to be sold to the imperial capital three years ago because of an incident. Two beautiful sisters from Noxus rescued me."


    "The older sister said that she can go to Noxus in the future...Shurima border to find her!"


    Ai Xi said hurriedly.


    "����"


    When Kloss heard Ashe''s words, she fell into deep thought.


    Her memory revived at this moment.


    Three years ago, when I came to the imperial capital of Siloam, I met two little ghosts who stole money.


    When I saw them pitifully, I gave them eleven gold coins.

 Chapter 207：

    I didn''t expect these two little ghosts to ask their own names to repay themselves.


    Cross naturally didn''t think the siblings had the ability to repay themselves.


    So she didn''t even leave her name, so she went straight to Shurima to find it.


    At that time, she was still the guard general of Shurima''s border, but now she has returned to the imperial capital.


    became the general of Nobunnobu.


    "Are you Ashe?"


    After recalling it, Kloss asked slowly.


    But she did not relax her guard, the God of War gun still pointed at Ashe''s head.


    "How do you know my name..."


    Ashe''s eyes widened gradually, and the woman in front of her became more and more familiar, gradually overlapping with what she remembered.


    It''s just that the hair of the benefactor now has turned crimson, and it looks even more heroic.


    "It really is you."


    The corners of Clos''s mouth curled up slightly, but she didn''t expect it to be that little girl.


    But she didn''t put down her **** of war gun because the opponent was Ashe.


    Instead, he kicked the bow and arrow under his feet to the side, and then searched Ashe carefully.


    After confirming that Ashe did not have any dangerous weapons, Kloss put away her spear.


    can be said to cover up what is called caution.


    "How do you become the commander of an army now?"


    Kloss asked with interest.


    That little girl back then can even become the commander of the army.


    "you are����"


    Ashe is still a little uncertain about Kloss��s identity, how could there be such a coincidence.


    "Why, I remembered it just now, do you forget it now? I gave you eleven gold coins."


    "Call you to come to Shurima border to find me."


    The corners of Kloss''s mouth rose slightly, as if returning to three years ago at this moment.


    "It''s really your benefactor! I...I..."


    Ashe seemed a little incoherent, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Let��s meet again, my name is Cross."


    Kloss stretched out her right hand and introduced herself in a friendly manner.


    The reason why she didn''t tell Ashe her name was because she thought she might never meet Ashe again in her life.


    But I didn''t expect that today, three years later, they would actually meet on the battlefield.


    and they met in a hostile relationship.


    "Cross...I...I''m Ashe, you...you know."


    Ai Xi''s glamorous temperament disappeared and disappeared, as if she had become the little girl who was at a loss.


    "Of course, my memory is not that bad, I even forget things three years ago."


    "How did you become a leader?"


    Kloss continued to ask this question.


    This is what she wants to know the most. From a little girl to the general who now leads the army.


    As the person who came by, Kloss, she knew the difficulties.


    If it hadn��t been for Noxus invaded the city-state of Akeria, and his Majesty valued himself and cultivated himself.


    I may spend my whole life as an ordinary person.


    "It is such a benefactor. After you left our village that year, I gave the money you gave me to Baron West."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that Baron West turned back and collected the eleven gold coins, and said that there were five gold coins in interest."


    "For us ordinary people, a gold coin is as difficult as reaching the sky. How can it be possible to raise five gold coins for him so quickly."


    "So the Duke of West wanted to forcibly take me away, my brother could only follow all the way to the imperial capital, and see if the situation can save me."


    "Just when we were at a loss, there was an earth-shattering noise in the Imperial Capital, and all the soldiers who watched me left."


    "At this time, my brother took advantage of the soldiers to leave and rescued me, and we ran away from the imperial capital."


    "In the process of fleeing, we awakened a mysterious force in our body. Brother''s is thunder and lightning, and mine is frost."


    "Then we rely on our own strength to gather a group of civilians who have long wanted to resist the Kingdom of Siloam."


    "In the beginning we were not many in number, but as a steady stream of civilians joined in, our team got bigger and bigger."


    "Until today, we have captured all the cities except the imperial capital of Siloam, and now he is going to attack the imperial capital."


    "I took the initiative to invite you to come here to guard the city and block the invaders, but I didn''t expect... the invader was you."


    When Ashe said these words, the expression in her eyes was not hatred, but a hint of excitement.


    "What? Do you hate me very much?"


    Kloss raised her brows, and the pair of ordinary siblings at the time can now carry the banner of the rebels.


    "No, in fact, my benefactor, my brother and I have decided long ago that after we conquer the Kingdom of Siloam, we will take refuge in Noxus as a whole."


    Ai Xi quickly shook her head and explained.


    This is the idea between Ashe and Ike brothers and sisters.


    After awakening their power, they originally planned to go directly to Noxus. .


    Mime private 321


    has the power to awaken in the body, and can escape safely even in danger on the road.


    But they suddenly got the news that the Kingdom of Siloam surrounded the people of Noxus.


    If it weren''t for a silver dragon to stand up for Noxus at a critical moment, otherwise the people of Noxus would stay in the Kingdom of Siloam.


    Ike and Ashe who heard the news, how can they bear it~.


    just met some rebels, so they simply rebelled against the rule of Siloam-kingdom.


    After the resistance is successful, they will take the Kingdom of Siloam as a gift-give Noxus.


    As a result, the Kingdom of Siloam has not yet taken it, and Noxus has hit his door.


    "It turns out that this is the case, you really must repay your favor."


    Kloss laughed.


    "Of course my benefactor, my brother and I never lie, and we will repay you for your kindness."


    Ai Xi said seriously.


    "Actually, I didn''t take this matter to my heart at all. I didn''t expect you to remember it."


    Kloss tells the truth.


    In the past three years in Noxus, she has forgotten the existence of this brother and sister.


    "By the way, your benefactor, are you now here to avenge the Kingdom of Siloam?"


    Ashe is very smart, and he guessed where Noxus came from.


    "Well, that incident in the Kingdom of Siloam three years ago angered Noxus, if it hadn''t happened to Noxus."


    "This revenge can''t be delayed for three years, and don''t always call me a benefactor, just call me sister Chris."


    Cross always felt that Ashe called her benefactor weird.


    "Good sister Clos!"


    Ai Xi smiled lightly, there was no glamorous face at all, and a sunny smile was replaced.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Kloss walked to the edge of the city wall and asked, looking down at the street below.


    "I plan to follow you. My brother and I planned to give the Kingdom of Siloam a gift on the spot to Noxus."


    "Now that you are here, I can join the Noxus expedition team by the way."


    Ash came to Kloss quickly and said.


    She really wants to repay Noxus.


    Judging from the character of Cross, we know that the empire of Noxus will not go bad.


    "Join Noxus? Are you sure? You may not know the situation in Noxus before, I will tell you very simply now."


    "Noxus in your mouth is a red dragon empire."


    Kloss listened to Ashe''s words, turned back and smiled and said to Kloss.


    I don''t know if the Ashe in front of me was afraid because he heard that it was the Red Dragon Empire.


    "Red Dragon Empire? I''m not afraid!"


    Ai Xi said decisively.


    Joining Noxus, she is bound to win.


    will never be afraid because Noxus is a red dragon empire.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Well, as a high-level general in Noxus, I still have the right to decide your stay."


    "Since you are confident that you want to join Noxus, I will temporarily promise you to join Noxus."


    "The next question about whether you can keep Noxus depends on your performance."


    Kloss said.


    The weak never deserve to join Noxus.


    "I can definitely join Noxus! I have this strength! 1"


    Ash trot to the bow and arrow to pick up the weapon.


    "Well, you have another brother named Ike, right? Take me to see him, let me see his opinion."


    Seeing Ashe like this, Kloss knew that Ashe was definitely determined to join Noxus.


    It seems that I left a deep impression on this Ashe back then.


    "Of course, sister Clos, my brother can''t wait to join Noxus."


    Ai Xi exclaimed overjoyed.


    "I hope so."


    Cross didn''t care too much about Ike''s joining.


    A person who has become the pinnacle of power, how could he be willing to join other strengths to start.


    Just like the king of the kingdom, even if he is dead, he will not join other forces.


    Kindness is of course very important, but in the eyes of the supreme power, it seems to be a little inadequate.


    "Let''s go."


    Klow brought Ike to the bottom, and all the enemy troops were **** and gathered together.


    "Sister Clos, what are you going to do with them?"


    Ashe looked at the gazes of the soldiers and turned to look at Closs.


    "I know what you are thinking, but I can''t let so many soldiers leave, but you can rest assured."

 Chapter 208：

    "I won''t kill them, but they won''t go anywhere until the war is over."


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    Cross knew what she was thinking from Ashe''s eyes.


    Fifty thousand soldiers, how could Kross let them all go.


    What should I do if something goes wrong?


    The best way now is to let them stay here. After the war is over, they can go wherever they want.


    "Thank you sister Kloss."


    Ashe said gratefully.


    In her opinion, Kloss must have spared these people because of her own face.


    I owed sister Cloth another favor.


    "Go! To the Lair of Siloam Kingdom!"


    Kloss turned his gaze into the distance, where the fire of their revenge burned.


    ..............


    The road to the imperial capital was very fast, and the Noxian soldiers only marched for a long time before arriving outside the imperial capital of the Kingdom of Siloam.


    In front of them, not only the towering imperial capital wall, but also campsites are stationed around them.


    "Sent the spies to the front to tell their boss that I am his benefactor, Clos, from Noxus, who gave them eleven gold coins."


    "Now his sister is in my hands, let him figure it out."


    Cross said to the desert werewolf beside him.


    "Yes!"


    The desert werewolf ran towards the front camp on all fours.


    soon came to the door of the camp.


    "Stop!"


    A group of soldiers stopped the desert werewolf and raised their spears otherwise the desert werewolves would approach.


    "Cut! Tell your master..."


    The desert werewolf got up with extreme disdain, and said the words of Cross, without missing the slightest.


    "Noxus?!"


    When the soldiers heard this, they suddenly thought of the Red Dragon Empire, Noxus, which the Kingdom of Siloam provoked three years ago.


    After a while, the soldiers swallowed.


    Damn, they are now rebelling against the rule of the Siloan Kingdom. They did not expect that Noxus, the enemy of the Siloan Kingdom, came to the door.


    But what the **** is the benefactor? When did the benefactor of the leader come from Noxus?


    Just when the soldiers hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    "From Noxus... my benefactor... Ashe is on your side, right."


    Ike''s figure came behind the soldiers at some point. Where.


    Mime private 322


    "General!"


    Seeing Ike appear, the soldiers nodded quickly.


    "Well, you just said Noxus, my sister is going to the front line to intercept you, let''s be on your side now."


    Ike looked at the desert werewolf and said, his eyes full of memories.


    I didn''t expect the benefactor from Noxus to come back.


    Originally, he still wanted to wait after taking the Kingdom of Siloam.


    Use the Kingdom of Siloam as a gift, as a brick to break Noxus.


    But he did not expect that Noxus would have come before the Kingdom of Siloam had been taken.


    "Your sister? Well, she is indeed in the hands of General Clos. See your enlightenment."


    The desert werewolf finished speaking, then slowly backed up and turned to leave.


    Then, the desert werewolf returned to his own camp and told Kloss about the matter.


    "Well, it''s up to his decision next."


    Kloss nodded indifferently.


    If Ike is unwilling to submit to Noxus, then Noxus will attack.


    At first, it was only after seeing this pair of brothers and sisters have similar experiences with him, that Kloss initiated kindness and gave them eleven gold coins.


    Now is the time for Noxus to attack the Kingdom of Siloam, and Cross will not hesitate a little.


    "Don''t worry, sister Cross, he will definitely choose to submit to Noxus. This is the wish of our brothers and sisters."


    Ashe showed a warm smile.


    Repaying the benefactor is something their brothers and sisters will do.


    "hope so."


    Kloss turned her head and smiled at Ashe.


    She still values ??Ash.


    Ai Xi''s talent is in the hands of the bow and arrow.


    is still relatively rare and familiar with Bingbing.


    When Ashe grows up, it will definitely be a great weapon in the war.


    But if Ike is unwilling to submit to Noxus, Kloss can only kill Ashe by the assassin.


    Ike disagrees after all, and Cross will definitely kill Ike.


    And Ike, who was the elder brother, was dead, how could this sister Ashe still listen to Noxus.


    "We are here to fix up for an hour. After an hour, if the opponent does not respond, we will attack."


    Cross told the desert werewolf to pass this sentence on.


    just experienced the uninterrupted walking, and the Noxian soldiers had to recover their physical strength.


    If you are physically weak on the battlefield, it will greatly affect your own strength.


    the other side


    "What?! You want to surrender and submit to Noxus?! I don''t agree!"


    "That''s right! Ike, you have to know that the reason why we are willing to submit to you to overthrow the empire is to make a contribution, not to accompany you as someone else''s running dog."


    "Ike, I hope that you just didn''t think through this sentence, otherwise we can only impeach you."


    "Withdraw this sentence, we immediately went to find the guy in Beacons to cooperate, and together we would defeat Noxus outside."


    "Speaking of Ike, it''s up to you to choose whether you agree."


    At this time, everyone in the conference room was yelling at Ike.


    After learning that Noxus is here, Ike will definitely join Noxus.


    By the way, see if you can pull this group of fellows who fought together into Noxus.


    But now it seems that everyone is not very willing.


    After all, I used to follow Ike and be a rebel together.


    is to take Ike to the throne, so that they will follow Ike, and their identities will naturally increase.


    But now, they heard that, Ike chose to submit to Noxus, a red dragon empire.


    even asked them to join in.


    If this is surrendered, the senior officials in their minds will be shattered.


    Defeated the Kingdom of Siloam and overthrew the empire, and was rewarded by Ike.


    This is their goal.


    Ike has become Noxus'' dogleg.


    Their doglegs of Ike are absolutely inferior.


    Then what is the significance of their resistance to the Kingdom of Siloam? !


    Now everyone''s eyes are on Ike.


    If Ike is willing to continue to lead them, they will assume that nothing happened just now.


    But if Ike is still obsessed with joining Noxus.


    They will definitely launch a rebellion immediately.


    "Hmph~ I know what you think, all of you want to gain power. What is the difference between you and the group of people in Siloam Kingdom?"


    "Everyone keeps saying that for the sake of liberating the poor, but when you become high-ranking officials, who will be the poor?"


    "Without Noxus, there would be no I, Ike, today. I will not regret joining Noxus!"


    Ike��s words have already expressed his position.


    He made up his mind to join Noxus, this is his and his sister''s long dream!


    ��!


    "Join Noxus?! You should just die first!"


    Seeing Ike so obsessed, a general can��t wait...


    picked up the meteor hammer next to his legs and threw it at Ike.


    Watching the icy meteor hammer rushing towards his face, Ike jumped away from his original position agilely.


    boom!


    The wooden chair Ike was sitting on was instantly smashed by a meteor hammer.


    "If you have the ability, don''t run away!"


    General Luojihu turned the meteor hammer high again, and continued to smash it towards Ike.


    The other high-level generals just watched coldly, and then quietly stepped aside, leaving the battlefield to the two.


    "Doc! You are the first to follow me, are you sure you want to fight me?!"


    Ike turned and landed steadily after being in midair.


    He didn''t expect that he would be the first to follow his subordinates, and he would be the first to shoot himself.


    "Come on, Ike, I followed you in order to fight the world together and overthrow the rule and make the decision by himself."


    "But what you do now is really disappointing for me, Ike! Starting today! The army of rebels should be handed over to me!"


    Dock finished speaking, and the meteor hammer in his hand hit Ike again.


    boom!


    Ike stepped away again with a keen skill, looked around, looking at the indifferent eyes of everyone.


    He knew that this group of former civilians had long been corrupted by the so-called rights.


    "You want to do this, then I''m not welcome!"


    Ike snorted coldly.


    Then, he just wanted to get his weapon next to him.


    But at this time, the two generals closest to Ike��s weapon instantly lit up their blades and intercepted Ike.

 Chapter 209：

    "you!"


    Ike squeezed his fist, unexpectedly everyone around him wanted to resist him.


    "Ike, you are so self-righteous, we can do without you."


    "Yes, now you should go to death honestly!"


    The two generals waved their swords in their hands and attacked Ike.


    Ike, who has no weapons, can only dodge embarrassedly in the face of those sharp blades.


    At this moment, the remaining five generals who were still watching the show also slowly stood up.


    "Hahaha! Ike, you should stay here forever!"


    Dock and others surrounded Ike heavily, and his weapon was thrown out of the meeting room by a general.


    "Oops."


    Ike slowly shed cold sweat on his head.


    Without weapons, he can''t use all his strength, he can only use less than half of his strength. .


    Chapter 323:


    "what!"


    Dok led the general to attack Ike suddenly.


    At the beginning, Ike was able to dodge attacks again and again without any risk.


    But with the passage of time, Ike''s physical strength was gradually consumed severely.


    Gradually unable to keep up with Doc''s attack, the next moment he was cut on his back by a knife.


    "what!"


    Ike fell to his knees in pain, and the general next to him quickly made up his knife.


    ����!


    Seeing a flash of cold light, the tendons on Ike''s ankle were cut off.


    "what!"


    Ike, who was in pain, fell completely to the ground, his legs unable to force himself to stand up.


    Da~Da~Da~


    "Ike, since you brought me out for a mess, I can keep a whole body for you and return it to your sister."


    Doka looked at Ike, who was lying on the ground, with a terrible smile.


    In fact, he has coveted Ike''s position for a long time.


    Now he finally has a reason to get rid of Ike and become the boss himself.


    "I... I shouldn''t have saved you in the first place!"


    Ike gritted his teeth and said.


    He never thought that he would die here before he joined Noxus27.


    "Then who told you to save it? In fact, you must blame yourself for everything. It is obvious that everyone works together, but you want to join Noxus?"


    "Yeah! A red dragon empire asked us to join together. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    Dock spit at Ike.


    Ike''s breath is gradually getting weaker and weaker, and he is about to lose too much blood and coma.


    Wow!


    Seeing that Ike was almost out of breath, Dock dragged the meteor hammer and smashed it at Ike''s mind.


    ��!


    A human head exploded like a watermelon, splashing flesh and blood.


    A lot of it was stained on Dork''s breastplate, and a few drops splashed on Dork''s face.


    Feeling the warm blood on his face, Dock wiped it subconsciously.


    "General Dok, what do we need to do now? There are a lot of enemies outside."


    asked a general hurriedly.


    Ike is dead, but the enemy outside has not been resolved yet.


    "Don''t worry, you know why Ike can be so powerful, like killing a **** on the battlefield, that''s because he has this weapon."


    Dock threw the meteor hammer in his hand on the ground, and walked slowly towards Ike��s weapon.


    That is a weapon similar to a sledgehammer, the whole body is made of unknown materials.


    The ���� hammerhead is similar to a triangular prism, with an energy core shining with blue light in the middle.


    "that''s it."


    Dock showed greed on his face, and reached out his hand to grasp the handle of the hammer.


    ������~


    At this moment, a faint blue arc burst from the hammer head and spread to Dock.


    "what!"


    Dog yelled up to the sky, pain flowing from all over his body.


    Seeing this, the person next to him hurriedly picked up the wooden chair next to him and threw it at Dock.


    ��!


    was hit by the wooden chair, and Dock flew out instantly.


    But he got out of the arc because of this.


    "It seems that this weapon is exclusive to Ike."


    A general sneered coldly.


    After doing it for a long time, they couldn''t use the artifacts that Dock said.


    "No! It must not be the case, we are now going to find the guy in Beacons to cooperate, otherwise the group of enemies outside will soon attack."


    Dock shook his dizzy head and stood up and said.


    In fact, he still knows a secret, a secret about Beacons.


    "That''s right, let''s go!"


    Outside


    "Half an hour passed."


    Kloss was sitting on a large rock with a delicate dagger in his hand.


    There is also a ruby ??inlaid on the dagger, shining in the sun.


    Resting and tidying up, she is playing with the dagger in her hand.


    "Trust me Kloss, my brother must be back, but..."


    Before I finished speaking, I felt my heart stop and my breathing became more rapid.


    The heart became painful at this moment, and Ai Xi frowned, holding Yue Xiong''s mouth, and fell to the ground.


    "what happened to you?!"


    Seeing the sudden abnormality, Kloss hurriedly inserted the dagger into the soil beside him, stepped forward and helped Ash up.


    But when I helped Ashe up, I saw Ashe''s unlovable expression and the two rows of crystal clear tears.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Kloss asked hurriedly.


    She didn''t understand why Ashe, who was so good, started crying suddenly.


    "General Cloth...I...my brother, he...he is dead..."


    Ai Xi couldn''t believe this fact.


    In fact, their siblings are telepathic, and they can feel each other''s situation.


    Ike can arrive in time every time Ashe is in danger.


    But this time, Ashe felt that his brother Ike was dead and his life was gone.


    "Your brother is dead? How do you know?"


    Kloss said in surprise.


    They can stay here without moving.


    "My brother and I have a certain degree of telepathy. I can feel each other''s situation. Now I feel that my brother is dead."


    "And it was painful to die, like being killed by someone who has always believed."


    The corners of Aixi''s mouth trembled slightly, and she kept saying that she must have felt wrong.


    This is definitely an illusion!


    "Anyway, if your brother doesn''t come out in half an hour, I''ll have to lock you up temporarily."


    Kloss didn��t know what to say.


    But just in case, if I see that Ike is really dead, it will be okay to let Ashe go.


    If Ike is not dead, after she kills Ike, she will kill Aich as well.


    "Sister Clos, can I beg you, please take me on the court, I... I''m looking for my brother."


    Ash clutched Closs'' arm tightly, she wanted to verify with her own eyes whether her brother died.


    "����Feel sorry."


    Kloss closed her eyes and shook her head.


    This is on the battlefield, and Cross will never give up a step.


    "I see����"


    Ashe lowered her head deeply and fell silent.


    Time passed like this one minute after another, and the Kingdom of Siloam also changed at this time.


    "Hahaha! Ike~ Ike, I thought you would die in my hands, but I didn''t expect you to end up in my own hands."


    "I''m really jealous of talents~ But you still don''t know how to judge."


    Beacons had already arrived in the meeting room, and smiled as he looked at the headless corpse.


    "Okay, Beacons, we asked you to see if you can use that weapon, not for you to chat with a corpse."


    Dock said coldly next to him.


    The words that Beacons said seemed to be mocking himself, as if he was hitting himself in the face all the time.


    "Okay, OK, I won''t say anything."


    Beacons smiled softly, but there was a fierce flash in his eyes.


    Sooner or later, he will chop off this group of rebels!


    Soon, he focused his attention on the sledgehammer.


    "Can you see what it is?"


    Beacons asked inwardly.


    "I can''t tell what the specific artifact is, but it is indeed a artifact, a very good artifact."

 Chapter 210：

    At this time, the black mist in Don Beacons replied.


    "Hey, this is the first time I have seen an artifact~".


    Chapter 324:


    Hearing Hei Mist''s answer, Beacons'' eyes flashed instantly.


    Sacred tool, he saw it for the first time in his life.


    "Don''t be too happy, all artifacts must be approved by artifacts, otherwise no one can use them."


    Hei Mist smiled coldly.


    "What should I do then? It is impossible to leave the artifact here alone, right?"


    Beacons said unwillingly.


    This is an artifact, how can it be moldy here.


    "Um... don''t worry, I have a spell that allows users to use this artifact without consent."


    "But there is a certain risk. If something goes wrong, it will lead to death, and at worst, the soul will be wiped out."


    Black mist said.


    "So scary?"


    Beacons was dumbfounded.


    He wants to use a magical tool, but if there is a risk of death, he definitely does not dare.


    "Huh~ but it doesn''t matter, you can just give the doc next to him."


    "Anyway, your enemies are Noxus. There is no need to worry about it."


    Black mist said.


    "But what if he suddenly rises up and wants to kill me?"


    ��Beacons is afraid of this.


    What if Dock gets the right to use the artifact, he wants to kill himself.


    "Are you stupid? You can say that this spell has a time limit, and you have to recast the spell when the time is up."


    "Besides, even if you don''t tell me, isn''t there still me here?"


    Hei Mist cursed sullenly.


    Really, how could I have been attached to this idiot in the first place.


    I can''t leave the body of Nibeacons even now.


    If Don Beacons had an accident, he would die.


    Otherwise, the black mist would have killed the idiot Ni Beacons long ago.


    "I...I understand, but you look like this, can you save me?"


    ��Beacons is still a little courageous.


    "...then you can just use curse magic to revive me!"


    The black mist is almost violent.


    "Hey, wait, wait until these things are settled, we will be busy with you again~".


    Beacons heard Hei Mist''s words, so he slopped sloppyly.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing that every time Don Beacons talked here, he deliberately skipped the topic, and Hei Mist looked very angry.


    But fortunately, this time it was not the red dragon from Noxus.


    Otherwise, even if he is resurrected, he can only detour away when he encounters the red dragon.


    "Hey! Beacons! Is it okay? If you can, give me a word!"


    Dock saw Nibeacons talking to himself all the time.


    I don''t know what the mess is talking about.


    He has to wonder if this beacons is playing tricks on himself.


    "Cough cough, of course you can do more. Don''t be too excited."


    "I have a spell here that can help you temporarily use this artifact, but there is a time limit."


    "Every three days, you must find me to cast the spell again, or you will not be able to use this artifact."


    Beacons told Dock according to Hei Mist''s idea.


    "Spell? Time limit? Are you kidding me?"


    Doc still feels a little unbelievable.


    "Of course not, how can I fool you, you have to believe me."


    "If you don''t believe me, then I can leave directly, and our cooperation will continue."


    "But regarding the artifact, both of us assume that nothing has happened."


    Beacons walked out the door on his own, while still muttering: "I don''t know that other people are not interested in the artifact sense."


    "Huh! Stop! Beacons, are you threatening me?"


    Dock stepped in and blocked the way of Beacons.


    This sentence is obviously threatening oneself, and he refuses to agree, and others naturally want to use the spell of the artifact.


    If other people have the right to use the artifact.


    Then his status will be threatened.


    "Dock, those who succeed must dare to practice." Don Beacons said with a smile.


    Judging from Doc''s expression, Don Beacons knew that Doc''s heart was already shaken.


    "Okay! You are right, cast a spell on me, if you dare to insult me? I will kill you on the spot!"


    To be on the safe side, Doc also grabbed the Meteor Hammer chain in his hand.


    If there is something wrong with your body, you can also wield the meteor hammer to take away the beacons.


    Even if it is dead, there will be someone who walks together.


    "Come on then."


    Beacons smiled on the surface, but in fact he begged Black Mist crazily in his heart.


    "Hurry up and help me!"


    Hei Mist suddenly took charge of Tong Beacons'' body in an angry manner.


    He is actually very aggrieved, he can control his body only with the consent of Beacons.


    As long as Beacons disagrees, Hei Mist will immediately withdraw from taking over the body.


    is simply an invincible tool man.


    When Don Beacons needs it, it controls it, and when it doesn''t need it, it can only stay in the body honestly.


    The next moment, the aura of Beacons changed drastically.


    his eyes became cold, his aura became a little gloomy.


    Dock felt the changes in Beacons and couldn��t help taking a step back: "�� "You...what''s wrong with you?"


    "Spell you, turn around and take off your clothes, don''t move."


    Dark mist has no good tone for Dock.


    I don''t know why, facing such a sub-Beacons.


    Dock felt flustered in his heart, and his body moved awkwardly, turning around and taking off his clothes.


    reveals his strong back muscles.


    "Huh~ It might be a little bit painful afterwards, so bear with it."


    Black mist looked at Dock and reminded.


    "It hurts? Don''t worry, you don''t need to worry about this. I''m a soldier."


    Doc didn''t pay attention to the pain in Dubeacons'' mouth.


    He is a fighter who fought on the battlefield, and he has suffered numerous injuries.


    "That''s good."


    Hei Mist took out a dagger from his trouser pocket, and gradually leaned toward Dock''s back.


    When he felt the coldness of his back, Dock had no time to speak.


    ��~


    Hei Mist cuts Dock''s back with a dagger (from Zhao''s), and then began to carve a spell on it.


    was still whispering plausibly.


    "Hmm~"


    Dock clenched his teeth and wanted to ask what the **** was going on with Beacons.


    But when he thought that it was a spell, he subconsciously held it back.


    If Don Beacons dares to play with himself, he must smash his head!


    At this time, a black mist slowly rose up around Dubeacons'' body, followed the wound on Dock''s back, and entered Dock''s body.


    "what!"


    When a trace of black mist entered into Dock''s body, Dock understood what it means to be pain.


    "Hold it! It will take another minute!"


    Dock''s shaking caused the black mist to accidentally cut a wrong hole.


    Outside


    "General Clos, one hour has arrived, and the soldiers have been waiting for permission for a long time."


    The desert werewolf licked the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Well, soldiers! Attack!".


    Chapter 325:


    Seeing that the time was up, Clos immediately raised his God of War gun and issued the horn of war.


    "Wow!"


    "Roar!"


    "kill!"


    "For the great Noxus!"


    For a while, the Noxian soldiers swarmed and rushed to the front enemy camp.


    Cross glanced at Ashe who was in the iron cage next to her: "Ashe, you are waiting here, and you have to watch her."


    After speaking, Kloss rushed to the front.


    Eich silently sat in the iron cage with his hands on his knees, making no sound.


    The guard next to ���� looked at Ashe faithfully, not even nervous about his achievements.


    the other side

 Chapter 211：

    The army of the rebels hadn''t reacted, and the Noxian army rushed in front of them.


    For a time, there are countless fights on the battlefield.


    The rebels did not have the general present, and they retreated one by one in fear.


    When the other generals reacted, the army of the rebels was killed by one-fifth.


    The Noxian army attacked like a bulldozer.


    "kill!"


    The generals hurriedly directed the rebels to counterattack.


    in the camp


    Dock, who heard the soldiers fighting each other, was already sweating profusely.


    "Isn''t it okay?!"


    Dock was afraid to wait until the other party came in front of him.


    "There are ten seconds left, it will be done right away. Don''t worry, your soldiers can last a few seconds even if they are wasteful."


    Hei Mist sneered.


    "Huh! Send out your group of monster soldiers, maybe they can block it!"


    Dock also mocked Beacons�� army.


    "I''ll say it again, it''s not a monster army, it''s the Dark Legion!"


    Heiwu looked unhappy when he heard this sentence.


    This is the dark legion he summoned from the dark dimension, its power is much stronger than monsters.


    But that is what he said, Hei Wu still silently called out the group of dark legions in his heart.


    At this time, only to cooperate with the rebels to resist the invasion of Noxus.


    Frontline


    Just as the Noxian army was fighting, a dark army emerged from the battlefield.


    "Where is the crap!"


    The desert werewolf found a dark soldier appearing beside him.


    Immediately the desert werewolf was a claw, and the dark soldier was instantly divided into two.


    "Trash, eh? Why is there no blood?"


    When the desert werewolf was proud, he found that the dark thing he had killed did not bleed.


    �!


    At this moment, the dark soldier that was divided into two recovered to its original appearance in an instant, and pulled out the black knife from his waist.


    ����!


    The long black knife entered into the desert werewolf''s body and pierced the desert werewolf''s heart.


    The desert werewolf died on the spot without any resistance.


    scenes like this are being staged everywhere in the battlefield.


    The Noxian army has never faced these dark soldiers, and there is no way to start.


    Stupid and unkillable, biting and biting undead, it is simply immortal.


    The Noxian army, which was still in an offensive posture, can now only retreat helplessly.


    The rebel army was relieved to see this scene.


    It was the same when they first encountered this dark army.


    But after a long battle, they already knew how to destroy this dark soldier.


    Dark soldiers are not immortal, as long as they master the method, dark soldiers will die.


    "Damn it! What kind of monster is this!"


    a desert werewolf roared.


    "It''s strange, they can''t kill at all!"


    the armored dragon turtle responded.


    Kloss, who was sitting behind, saw this scene.


    "This group of soldiers seems to have no flesh and blood."


    Kloss squinted his eyes and thought, and at the same time, his body passed over the head of each soldier and came to the forefront.


    As soon as she landed, a dark soldier brandished a black knife and slashed at her.


    sonorous!


    Kloss glanced lightly, then took out the God of War Spear and blocked the dark soldier''s black knife.


    "Looking for death!"


    The golden light of the God of War gun in Kloss''s hand, a shot pierced the body of the dark soldier.


    "what!"


    The dark soldier let out a scream, then turned into a black mist and dissipated.


    "died?"


    Clos was surprised.


    Didn''t expect that he would kill this group of strange and dark creatures with a random blow?


    "General Cloth is mighty!"


    When the Noxian soldiers behind ���� saw this scene, they all cheered loudly.


    deserves to be General Closs, it is amazing.


    The monsters they couldn''t kill, they couldn''t survive a single blow in the hands of General Kross.


    Listening to the cheers of the soldiers, Clos felt a little embarrassed.


    How did she know how this group of undead monsters died?


    At this moment, a group of dark soldiers surrounded Kloss.


    "It''s just right!"


    Kloss smiled disdainfully, just to figure out how these dark soldiers died.


    A black knife struck, and Kloss put the God of War Spear on her waist, rotating along with her body.


    A golden whirlwind appeared around Kross, and the surrounding dark soldiers all flew up and were swept into black air by the whirlwind.


    "Is it impossible..."


    Kloss stopped and looked at the dissipated dark soldier, something suddenly came to his mind.


    In order to verify her guess, she kicked the ordinary blade that fell on the ground.


    The blade shot out like a sharp arrow, penetrating the body of the dark soldier.


    But this time, the dark soldier did not die. Instead, he drew his blade and the wound healed instantly.


    "I seem to have found the problem."


    Kloss pulled out the dagger from his waist again, and the sharp metal element wrapped the entire dagger.


    came to a dark soldier in an instant, and the dagger easily pierced the dark soldier''s body.


    The body of the dark soldier exploded and died at this moment.


    But their body exploded and died without splashing blood, just a cloud of black air.


    "Everyone! Attach your elemental power to your weapon so that you can kill this group of dark monsters."


    Kloss found the problem.


    After a long time, this group of creatures must be killed with elemental power.


    Warriors can mobilize the power of the surrounding elements according to their attributes.


    This is also a principle of using fighting skills.


    It''s just that the constant use of elemental power on the battlefield is an extremely stamina-consuming thing.


    This is also the reason why the Noxian soldiers did not find out **** the dark soldiers for a while.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers immediately mobilized the power of the elements and attached themselves to their weapons.


    When they killed a dark soldier, they realized that it was so.


    The monsters are much simpler.


    They simply threw away their weapons and attacked with their claws and teeth.


    Desert werewolves and armored dragon turtles and attackers are the easiest.


    A claw has the sharp power of gold element, a spike on its back has the heavy power of earth element, and a tooth also has earth element.


    Although it still consumes stamina to use, it will not consume as much as a human warrior.


    "kill!".


    Chapter 326:


    After discovering the enemy''s weakness, Noxus fought back again.


    The scale of war once again turned to Noxus.


    "Not good! They found it!"


    "Their strength is too strong!"


    "Where is General Dok?! We need him!"


    The soldiers of the rebels were killed by the Noxian army, and they couldn''t even resist.


    "Today, the Kingdom of Siloam should belong to Noxus!"


    Kloss saw an enemy general, clenched the spear in his hand, and rushed towards the enemy.


    "not good!"


    How did the general immediately want to get a sudden attack from Kross, and immediately raised his arm and waited to die~ subconsciously.


    Boom!


    At this critical moment, a thunder and lightning struck down.


    "Um?!"


    Cross raised his head and looked at the thunder and lightning that fell from the sky, and quickly used his awe-the Holy Shield!


    A golden light fell from the sky and enveloped Kloss''s body.


    The merciless thunder and lightning slashed on Kloss''s body.


    boom! ! !


    Smoke was everywhere, and the dust covered Clos in the center of the explosion.


    "Do you really think that Noxus is invincible? In my eyes, you are not even a fart!"


    A figure appeared on the battlefield.


    There was a blue arc flashing all over his body, his hair turned white, and his body was sturdy and sturdy.


    also carried a distinctive sledgehammer on his shoulders.


    He is Doc.

 Chapter 212：

    After being cast by the black mist, he gained the power to use the artifact.


    artifacts all have a common feature, which can give the user a powerful force.


    Like the sun-shooting bow in Wendini''s hand.


    Shooting the sun bow gave Wendini the power of flame.


    And the sledgehammer in Doc''s hand is a lightning attribute.


    "No wonder Ike is so powerful, it turns out that this weapon can give me such a powerful force!"


    Dock finally knows why Ike can rise quickly.


    As everyone knows, the key reason why Ike can be so good lies in his blood talent.


    made him get the cry of the artifact.


    thus obtained the qualification to use the artifact.


    As a pirate user, Dok can only use half the power of a hammer.


    When the dust cleared, Kloss stood up and patted the dust on her body.


    "This weapon is not simple."


    As the owner of the same artifact, Kloss recognized that the opponent''s hammer was no less than his own God of War gun.


    "Huh?! Another artifact!"


    At this time, Don Beacons appeared on the side of the battlefield, and Black Mist said in surprise in his body.


    "Artifact?!!!"


    Beacons dumbfounded, are all artifacts so cheap now?


    "It seems that Noxus in this Red Dragon Empire is really not easy."


    Hei Wu thought silently in his heart.


    Even if he was resurrected, he couldn''t beat that giant dragon.


    "Non Beacons, you must hurry up and revive me. Don''t hide it anymore. If the red dragon comes, we will all die."


    Black mist said sharply.


    What he actually thought was that after he was resurrected, he could still run.


    If you stay inside of Beacons, you won��t even have a chance to run.


    Beacons didn''t reply, but looked at the battlefield.


    "Yes, it can hold my thunder and lightning."


    Dock looked at Kloss up and down, what a pretty chick.


    Especially those big long legs, tut tut~ can play for a lifetime.


    "Put away your dirty eyes." Kloss felt Doc''s gaze, and felt disgust.


    "Little girl, if you marry me, I promise you will be fine."


    "As for your Noxus red dragon? Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Dock now has this powerful force, and even the red dragon doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The black mist behind him twitched at the corner of Ni Beacons�� mouth. Do you know what terrible power the red dragon possesses?


    Throughout the ages, every dragon slayer has not held an artifact.


    It turned out to be ten hand-held artifacts, plus millions of soldiers and elves.


    There are countless soldiers of various professions before they can kill an ancient red dragon.


    You are a person and a magical tool, dare to be so arrogant?


    "Looking for death! You actually insulted your majesty!"


    Clos heard the frivolity in Doc''s words, and immediately became angry.


    Even if you insult her, you can''t insult the great Majesty Xilin!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Clos''s body burst into golden light, and the golden elemental power swept away.


    Doc hurriedly used the hammer in his hand to block in front of him.


    ������!


    The hammer was also unwilling to show weakness, and the Wanjun Thunder broke out.


    is also an artifact, the hammer can feel the power of the God of War gun in Kloss''s hand.


    It produced the will to defeat the God of War Spear.


    This is the honor of the artifact!


    "The penetrating gun!"


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    Cross turned into a golden light and dashed in front of Doc.


    Dock couldn''t react at all, but the hammer in his hand reacted at the critical moment.


    forcibly controlled Doc''s body and avoided the fatal blow by turning sideways.


    "Holy march!"


    Kloss did not give Dock any chance to breathe, and once again used the next fighting technique.


    The artifact once again controlled Dock to turn around to block defense.


    For a time, the entire battlefield can see the golden light constantly and thunderous works.


    The soldiers on both sides stopped tacitly and stared at the protagonist in the center of the battlefield.


    "General Dok will win!"


    "General Dok will win!"


    The rebel army suddenly shouted.


    "General Cloth will win!"


    "General Cloth will win!"


    ...........


    The Noxian army also shouted,


    Who can''t shout slogans, no matter how you shout them, it is impossible to defeat General Closs.


    Boom!


    Cross''s speed is getting faster and faster, and Dock can''t even see the figure of Cross.


    If it weren''t for the artifact in his hand, he would have been sifted into a sieve by Kloss.


    "Ah! Stance suppression!"


    Dock didn''t know why, a fighting skill suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Suddenly, Doc suddenly lifted the sledgehammer in his hand and slammed it towards the ground.


    Bang boom!


    A thunder force ten times violent than before, slammed down from the sky.


    Kloss, who was about to continue his attack, was bounced off by this powerful force.


    turned over in mid-air, and then landed on the ground.


    "Is there still power to use?"


    Kloss didn''t breathe, it seemed that what had just happened was just a little trouble.


    Outside


    Ashe, who was being locked up in the iron cage, suddenly raised her head at this moment.


    "Brother~" Ashe whispered.


    "what?"


    The surrounding soldiers looked at Ashe suspiciously.


    The woman inside seemed to have spoken.


    "what!"


    Ai Xi suddenly stood up and shouted, and the icy breath exploded on her body.


    ��!


    The iron cage simply couldn''t withstand such a powerful force, and it exploded in an instant.


    The surrounding soldiers were hit on the ground one by one by the impact force.


    "Sorry, but I must go to avenge my brother."


    Ashe''s eyes turned icy blue, as if some frost had formed.


    The bow and arrow next to ���� automatically floated and fell into her hands. Where.


    Chapter 327:


    The bow and arrow formed a layer of sky blue ice in Ashe''s hand.


    apologized to the monsters around, then carried his bow and arrows to the front of the battlefield.


    on the battlefield


    "what!"


    Although Dock temporarily repelled Kloss back, his whole body was already covered by the arc at this time.


    Electricity flicked through his body, making him feel a painful numbness.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Beacons was so scared that he immediately hid behind the corner and asked.


    "Hmph~ I said that, if you use this spell to forcefully use the artifact, you will probably die."


    Black mist smiled disdainfully.


    is not qualified to use the artifact, is not qualified.


    The spell cast by the black mist is actually used to deceive the artifact.


    Let the artifact think that you have this talent and qualification to use yourself, but in fact you don''t have it at all.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t try it."


    Beacons swallowed, and said for the rest of his life.


    is still greedy for life and fear of death, and saved his life.


    Hei Mist didn''t speak, this beacons, he really wanted to kill him.


    But why can''t I do it myself!


    On the other side, Kloss looked strangely at Doc, who was kneeling and crawling on the ground.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Kloss discovered that Dock''s state seemed not quite right.


    is like being corroded by a force.


    "Ah! My body!"


    As the person involved, Dock can feel that his body is disintegrating.

 Chapter 213：

    Dock, who was gasping, looked around, and finally saw the Beacons hiding aside.


    "Tell me! Why is this happening!"


    Dock just tried to stand up, but the painful electric current prevented him from lying on the ground again.


    "What should we do now?"


    Beacons stepped back in fear and asked.


    "What else can I do, I can only run away, this guy will eventually be completely eroded by the artifact''s consciousness and body, and then run away."


    "After the runaway, the vitality will be completely taken away by the artifact. This is the end of the artifact backlash."


    Heiwu replied.


    "Don''t you say it earlier!"


    Beacons heard Hei Mist''s words, and immediately ran away.


    doesn''t even look back.


    "what!"


    Just after Don Beacons turned and left, Dock''s eyes made a creaking sound of electricity.


    "You guys go back!"


    Cross waved her right hand, and the golden light rippled, drawing a limit to the venue.


    The soldiers of Noxus are not afraid of death, but it doesn''t mean that they know that they will die.


    Since all their generals ordered, they naturally obeyed.


    For a time, the Noxian soldiers uniformly moved back.


    Not only the Noxian soldiers, but even the enemy soldiers retreated to the Imperial Capital.


    In this scene, everyone can see that something is wrong.


    No one wants to die, of course they all retreated to a place where they thought it was safe.


    "Heh~"


    At this time, Dock slowly raised his head and stared at Kloss intently.


    Now he has been controlled by the artifact.


    "Is the body not worthy of a weapon?"


    Clos, who possesses the artifact, seems to have seen the state of Dock at the moment.


    Once, Alisa almost ran away because she couldn''t control the sun shooting bow.


    At the critical moment, it was His Majesty Xilin who showed up and directly controlled the sun shooting bow, so that Alisa did not run away.


    But now Dock did not have the red dragon as powerful as his Majesty.


    Dock''s eyes have lost the look that belongs to any human being, and they look hollow.


    Like the indifferent eyes of a god.


    Boom!


    Doc''s figure suddenly moved in the next moment.


    turned into a thunder light and slammed into Kloss.


    Bang boom!


    Dock took the sledgehammer and fell into the air, and Clos''s figure disappeared in front of him.


    "Um?"


    Dock looked around and there was no trace of Cross, so he suddenly raised his head and looked at the top of his head.


    "go to hell!"


    Cross came to Doc on the top of his head for some unknown reason, and stabbed him with a straight God of War gun.


    sonorous!


    At the critical moment, Dock raised his hammer and jammed the God of War gun in Kloss''s hand.


    "Humph!"


    Dock held the hammer in one hand, and the thunder and lightning controlled by his right hand hit Kloss.


    Kloss hurriedly wanted to get back the God of War gun, but found that the God of War gun was completely stuck on that hammer.


    And Doc''s lightning punch is about to hit his door.


    In order not to hurt herself, Kloss had no choice but to give up the God of War gun in her hand and land on the ground.


    As soon as it fell on the ground, Clos was not polite.


    A set of combo skills kept hitting Dock.


    But the thunder and lightning armor appeared on Dock''s body, and Clos''s fist and foot attacks did not have any effect on him.


    The reason why Dok is so strong is because the current artifact is absorbing his vitality to fight Kloss.


    In other words, Dock originally relied on his original physical strength to fight Kloss...


    He is now in the state of a magical weapon, and his health is also deducted.


    ��!


    Dock took down the God of War spear stuck on the sledgehammer, and then threw it at Kloss.


    The God of War Spear was like a beam of arrows shot, escaping the golden light and inserting it towards Clos.


    It looks like he''s going to poke Clos through.


    It��s just that I think too much, Kloss is the owner of the God of War Gun.


    The owner who was identified by the artifact, how could the artifact be hurt.


    After all, artifacts are things with a certain degree of intelligence.


    Kloss looked at the God of War Spear close at hand, didn''t even mean to dodge, stretched out her right hand and opened it.


    The God of War spear suddenly turned to his body in mid-air, and the barrel of the gun was perfectly grasped by Kloss.


    "what!"


    Dock swung the sledgehammer frantically and smashed it frantically at Clos.


    Facing this kind of brute force opponent, Kloss did not choose to fight hard, instead relying on her agile posture to dodge constantly.


    While dodging, he kept looking for opportunities to attack Doc.


    Within a minute, there were blood holes of various sizes in Dock''s body.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have fallen to the ground and died a long time ago.


    But Dok is different, he has been controlled by the artifact.


    If you want to defeat Doc in this state, you must let him run out of vitality, or let the artifact in his hand fall off.


    Cross naturally understands this method.


    When he attacked Dock, he poked him at Dock''s arm every time.


    Hope to be able to punch Dock''s arm directly.


    "what!"


    Dock noticed Kloss��s Ares Spear, and turned around and slammed the thunderous hammer on the Ares Spear.


    ��!


    The sudden burst of huge impact blasted Kloss out.


    The tiger''s mouth was tingling, and the God of War Spear was immediately released.


    "Oops, the fighting skills I used before were too intensive, and now my stamina is exhausted."


    Cross''s breathing gradually became heavier, she wasted physical strength, and the other wasted life.


    And just when the two sides were fighting hard, Ashe had already walked around and went to the conference room.


    When seeing the headless corpse, Ashe recognized this as his brother at a glance.


    "Brother~"


    Ai Xi squatted down with a trembling body, and picked up the headless corpse on the ground.


    A line of tears slowly fell from her face, dripping onto the body.


    "I will avenge your brother."


    A fire of revenge rose in Ai Xi''s eyes. .


    Chapter 328:


    boom!


    Dock smashed it down with another blow.


    Clos, who lost her weapon, could only dodge in a panic.


    As expected, the fighters who are above agility are some fighters who can''t beat this type of heavy tank.


    can only rely on skills to continue to consume.


    In fact, Kloss still has some hole cards not shown.


    But to deal with this kind of thing, you need to get a hole card, and Clos is absolutely unwilling to show it.


    Unless she is a last resort, she doesn''t want to use her hole cards so quickly.


    far away


    Ashe walked to a high place on the platform and looked at Doc who was fighting with Kloss on the ground.


    "That was my brother''s weapon... I didn''t expect that it was you Dok who killed my brother..."


    When he saw the weapon that dock was waving in his hand, Ashe knew who killed his brother.


    What surprised her was that the one who killed her brother turned out to be Dock, who had first followed her brother.


    As expected, people''s hearts are unpredictable.


    Thinking of this, Ashe picked up her bow and arrow, aimed it at Dock who was fighting on the ground, and slowly pulled the bowstring away.


    There is no arrow bundle on the bowstring.


    But when Ashe kept pulling up the bowstring, the surrounding ice elements gradually condensed on the bowstring.


    At the same time of condensing, a phoenix sound gradually sounded.


    27�� The icy blue chill slowly condensed and formed, outlining the appearance of an ice phoenix.


    "Brother, I avenge you."


    "Ice Phoenix!"


    Ash''s bright red lips moved slightly, and she let out archery coldly.


    �!


    The next moment, an ice phoenix condensed by the power of ice, suddenly spread its wings and flew towards Dock.


    During the flight, the surrounding buildings were all covered with a thin layer of smoothie.


    Ice Phoenix is ??still absorbing the ice element between heaven and earth while flying in mid-air.


    "Um?"


    Dok frowned when he heard the movement behind him, and then just turned his head, he saw an ice wind full of wings ten meters wide appearing in front of him.


    Bang boom! The ice phoenix smashed on Doc without mercy.

 Chapter 214：

    endless ice crystals burst out, penetrated Dock''s body, and inserted him on the ground.


    All around was frozen by ice phoenix, as if winter had arrived.


    Even the surrounding temperature has dropped dozens of degrees.


    "Forehead����"


    Suddenly, Doc''s eyes opened again, and his right hand held the sledgehammer tightly.


    Next moment, boom!


    A golden light penetrated Doc''s head and ended his life.


    When the golden light dissipated, the figure of the God of War Spear appeared.


    "It''s finally dead."


    Kloss rubbed her shoulders slightly tired.


    Just now when the ice phoenix came, Kloss took the opportunity to flash aside and took back her God of War gun.


    If the proficiency between the user and the artifact is sufficient, the artifact can also return to its place automatically.


    It''s a pity that Clos, who has used the artifact for three and a half years, still hasn''t mastered it yet.


    From here, you can see how difficult the artifact is to control.


    Even a warrior with such an excellent talent as Kross can''t do it.


    "Aish?"


    After confirming that Dock was dead, Kloss raised his head and looked in the direction where the ice phoenix was flying, and saw Ash standing on the high platform.


    Isn''t Ashe locked in an iron cage? How to break free.


    "General Cloth!"


    At this time, the surrounding soldiers gathered around and looked at Ashe on the high platform.


    As long as Clos gives an order, they will rush to take Ashe down.


    "Clean up the surrounding area to see if anyone is alive, and stay here to rest tonight, and siege the city tomorrow morning."


    Kloss did not choose to let the soldiers take Ashe down.


    All the enemies now are huddled in the imperial capital, and Clos, who is an enemy, has just been dealt with.


    But there is not much energy to attack the imperial capital directly.


    She needs a period of rest.


    It happened that this group of enemies still camped out here, and they could take this to rest for a night.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the general''s order, the soldiers dispersed automatically and went to do their own business.


    The God of War spear in Kloss''s hand turned into a spot of light and gradually disappeared, and she walked towards Ashe''s tired body.


    on the high platform


    Ashe dropped her hands to the ground weakly, and the weapon in her hand also fell off.


    The ice phoenix just used up all her strength.


    Click~ Click~


    Kloss stepped on the wooden board and walked up to the high platform, and came to Ashe''s side.


    rolled his head and glanced at the calm Ashe.


    "Is your brother still alive?"


    Clos asked.


    "died."


    Ashe replied.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    Cross did not propose to join Noxus.


    The reason why she didn''t attack Ashe was because Ashe just helped her.


    Although it was for personal enmity, it also helped myself.


    "Join Noxus, this is the wish of my brother and I, and now I will fulfill his wish."


    Ashe looked at Kloss firmly.


    It''s just that the current Ashe, inside and outside, has become cold.


    Ashe once could smile at Cross, but now there is no smile on her face.


    is as cold as her elemental power.


    "Join Noxus? Humph~ I agree."


    Kloss stretched out her hand to embrace Ashe''s shoulder, and smiled as she looked at the sky.


    Ai Xi did not speak, but raised her head and looked towards the horizon.


    At this time, the sun is already setting, turning into a red glow, rendering the entire horizon.


    The clouds on the horizon showed the appearance of burning clouds.


    "What is Noxus like?"


    Ai Xi asked suddenly.


    "Noxus? You''ll know when you go."


    Kloss chuckled.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Ai Xi put away his brother''s body and buried it in the former village.


    This is the place where they were born and raised, and the fallen leaves are back to their roots.


    The artifact was put away by Kloss.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why he is in control of the God of War Spear, but Clos can use this sledgehammer.


    just doesn''t match up a bit.


    But it can be used, and it will not be backlashed by the artifact like Dok.


    ������~


    Bang boom!


    Kloss was in a clearing, holding a sledgehammer and thunder broke out all over his body, and fell to the ground.


    Immediately there was a deep hole on the ground, and there was still a rustling electric current.


    "It''s very powerful, but it''s not easy to use."


    Kloss put down the sledgehammer and rubbed her sore arm.


    The hammer is too heavy, it is not suitable for her agile fighter.


    "Sister Clos, can I try it?"


    At this time, Ashe said next to him.


    "You want to try? Yes, but you have to be careful. If it doesn''t work, don''t try it hard."


    Kloss nodded and moved away to Ashe.


    Ai Xi stepped forward to the hammer, looking at the hammer as if he had seen his former brother.


    "Um!"


    The next moment, Ashina''s slender right hand grabbed the sledgehammer and raised it with difficulty.


    She also managed to control this artifact, but just like Kloss, it didn''t match.


    And in Noxus, far away from the Kingdom of Siloam.


    Chapter 329:


    ��Push-up check-in successfully, gain strength +100��


    ��Squat check-in successfully, gain speed +90��


    ��Fly around Noxus and open successfully, gain speed +50��


    ��Swimming card successfully, gain speed +30��


    [Run 100 kilometers, check in and sign in successfully, get a crit as a reward, congratulations to the host for getting Atomic Breath]


    "Um?!"


    Xilin suddenly stopped when he heard this sentence.


    What did I just hear? Atomic breath? !


    Isn��t that what the boss belongs to.


    Now, besides the breath of the five-color dragon, he has actually obtained this atomic breath.


    Wouldn''t it be that if you breathe hard, you can definitely win.


    After all, this is an atomic breath, and compared to other breaths, it''s just like playing house.


    But it can also resemble Godzilla''s reactor inside.


    There is only one stomach like a melting pot in his stomach.


    The dragon is actually a magical creature after all.


    [Please don��t worry about the host, in order to allow your body to release atomic breath, your body has been modified]


    [Now you can release atomic breath anytime and anywhere, but releasing atomic breath will consume your energy]


    "That''s it, I understand."


    Xilin spread out his dragon wings and returned to his dragon palace.


    A hundred kilometers away, he only took less than a minute.


    Now the dragon blood warriors in the entire Noxus imperial capital have fallen into a leisurely life.


    There is no way, the surroundings have been conquered, and they don''t know what to do.


    I am basically having fun every day.


    Now even in the mouth of the pond there are still a group of carp contaminated with dragon blood.


    As long as they are free, everyone will go fishing for a fish in the mouth of the pond and try it out.


    In this scene, Xilin saw the corners of his mouth twitching at first.


    A good sublimation pond, now it has only this function.


    But he also noticed one thing, that group of carps entered the mouth of the pond, and their bodies changed.


    It��s just that there is not much dragon blood incorporated, and even the spiritual wisdom can��t be turned on.


    But he can live in that dragon blood.


    And after being eaten by the dragon blood warrior these carp, the physical physique will be more strengthened.


    Seeing this, Xilin didn''t stop the Dragon Blood Warriors from fishing.


    Why do you want to go? Anyway, you can improve your personal strength.


    During this period of time, Xilin was with Felicia.


    still followed a catalina''s follower from time to time behind him.


    Sometimes when Xilin is bold, Katelina has no choice but to leave.

 Chapter 215：

    After all, when practicing, how could Katelina continue to stay by Xilin''s side?


    At the same time, Xilin took Alisa down.


    It was a dark night, Xilin and Felicia, who were exercising, were accidentally run into by Alisa.


    So, Xilin simply pulled Alisha into the group.


    This happens to form a situation where the three countries stand on top of each other.


    It��s just that Xilin seems to have a dominant country.


    hit the two countries, but there was no backhand.


    This is how Xilin spent his Noxus days.


    is constantly receiving information from the front line, and now Kross has hit the gate of the imperial capital of the Kingdom of Siloam.


    And in the envelope, Kloss also told Xilin about the two brothers and sisters of Ike and Ashe.


    Xilin always sighed for the death of a good soldier.


    A fighter who can control an artifact, his talent is definitely not much different.


    Pity.


    But fortunately, the sister Ashe is alive and still an ice archer.


    just perfect match with Wendini, the fire archer.


    And Xilin not long ago, he punched a critical strike and got the Ice Bow.


    When this Ashley Noxus collects her soul by himself.


    Then you can give the Ice Bow to this Ashe to use.


    Originally, Kross was going to take the hammer and body with the desert werewolf.


    But I was afraid of something accident happened in the middle.


    In order to prevent the artifact from being lost, Kross can only continue to bring her by her side.


    "That''s all in the letter~��."


    Orina finished reading the letter and handed it to Xilin for inspection.


    Xilin didn''t even look at it, and blew lightly, and the letter burned to ashes.


    "The Kingdom of Siloam is just around the corner. It shouldn''t take long for Kloss and the others to return to Noxus."


    "However, the Dark Legion mentioned in Kloss''s letter is a bit strange and cannot be killed with weapons."


    "It can only be killed with the power of the elements. According to the description in the letter, it is a bit like a creature from a dark crypt."


    Xilin touched his chin and searched for the memory of the dragon family inheritance in his mind.


    "Dark Crypt?" Olena asked with interest.


    This is the first time she has heard of such things.


    "Well, the creatures in the dark crypt can only be killed by the power of the elements, and ordinary blades cannot kill them."


    "And the dark crypt is just below the continent, it''s a whole new dimension world."


    "If you blindly dig down, you can''t dig a dark crypt. You can enter the crypt only when you are in a crack in a certain dimension."


    Xilin, who has inherited memory, can understand the dark crypt all at once.


    "�� "Dimensional cracks? How did that appear?"


    Orina asked like a curious baby.


    "The dimensional cracks are caused by the collapse of the original rules of the mainland."


    Xilin replied.


    The memory of dragons is really good, it''s like an encyclopedia.


    Anything you don��t understand can be checked with Dragon Clan��s memory.


    is easier to use than system checking.


    After all, the system has a drawback.


    If you want to check something, you have to stand in front of that thing before you can find out.


    "Rules collapsed?"


    Olena felt that the more she listened, the more mysterious she became, and the more she didn''t understand.


    "Well, if a space-carrying rule exceeds the limit, a dimensional crack will appear, or if the strength is strong enough to break the space, it can also produce dimensional cracks."


    Seeing Olena seemed very curious, Xilin explained to Olena.


    "It turns out that this is the case, your majesty, can you let the space collapse?"


    Olena looked at Xilin with shining eyes.


    "Um... (Got Zhao Zhao)... Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Xilin shook his head, he couldn''t do anything about this kind of thing.


    At least the power of a demigod can do this.


    The current Xilin simply can''t do it.


    If you want to do it, you have to grow into an ancient red dragon, and it''s possible.


    However, Xilin was a little worried that if he surpassed the demigod power, he would be expelled by the rules of Western Fantasy Continent.


    If you don''t go out, the prohibition in the sky will be broken.


    Thinking of this, Xilin felt pain.


    Forget it, don''t want to, anyway, I still don''t have the power to surpass the demigod, taking one step is one step.


    "I thought your majesty your power has surpassed the demigod."


    Orina lowered her head slightly.


    "If I had surpassed the power of the demigods, I would have ascended to the God Realm long ago, how could I still stay here for publication."


    Xilin knocked Olena on the head in an angry manner.


    Olena smiled and spit out her little fragrant tongue. .


    Chapter 330:


    "What are you talking about? Brother."


    Katelina walked in from outside.


    Since Felicia and Alyssa and Xilin are in the Dragon Palace.


    Katelina doesn''t often stay in the Dragon Palace, because she can always smell the looming smell.


    No way, the dragon''s nose is too sensitive.


    "Talk about something about the dark crypt."


    Xilin returned to his golden throne and stared at Katelina.


    "Dark Crypt? What is there to talk about that bunch of bugs?"


    As Katelina, who also has the inheritance of dragon memory, she naturally knows about the dark crypt.


    "Bugs?"


    Orina tilted her head, she didn''t understand what His Highness Katelina was saying about the creatures in the dark crypt.


    "Of course, I tell you Olena, the creatures in the dark crypt are all dirty and stinky creatures."


    Katelina lowered her body and pinched her throat, and said to Olena in a threatening tone.


    Orina backed away in fright and swallowed.


    The dark crypt that I heard from the mouth of His Royal Highness Katelina, why does it feel inexplicable to have a gloomy feeling.


    "Okay Katelina, don''t scare Olena, in fact, the dark crypt is not that scary."


    After seeing Olena''s expression, Xilin smiled slightly.


    "Really, Your Majesty?"


    Orina seemed to have found a bright spot.


    Humans are always full of curiosity and fear for the unknown.


    "Fake Olena, that''s just for your brother''s strength, the dark crypt can''t pose a threat to your brother, so you don''t have to."


    Katelina jumped to the side of Xilin and lay down with a smile.


    She was telling the truth. The reason Xilin said it was not terrifying was not because of her strength.


    Orina heard this, and immediately looked at Xilin with her big, watery eyes.


    "Don''t worry Olena, if you go to the dark crypt, it will be fine."


    Xilin can''t forget Olena''s horrible lucky lamb talent.


    can always turn danger into a breeze.


    If you want Olena to be injured, you must kill Goddess of Luck.


    Only when the goddess of luck is dead, Olena''s talent will lose its effect.


    "Really?"


    Compared with Her Royal Highness Katelina, Olena is more willing to trust His Majesty Xilin.


    "certainly."


    Xilin smiled and nodded.


    Katelina next to ���� looked very speechless and couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Is it necessary for brother to lie to Olena like this.


    The dark crypt is so terrifying.


    Alien species enter, unless they are powerful, otherwise they only need to be transformed into other biological food.


    For example, it is like myself, going to the dark crypt with my current strength, without the protection of my brother.


    I am definitely a life of nine deaths.


    After all, the dark crypt creatures are the most sensitive to the breath of foreign creatures.


    After the alien species enter, the body will be contaminated with the unique substance of the dark dimension, Mektor.


    Mektor is a gas unique to the dark dimension.


    It is colorless and tasteless, and will gradually enter your body.


    It''s okay for dark crypt monsters, but it''s a problem for outsiders.


    can continuously weaken the strength of outsiders, preventing outsiders from exerting their full strength.


    This is why the Western Fantasy Continent has gone through so many years, but no creature has ever occupied the dark crypt.


    Because of the dark crypt, it is impossible for the creatures on the continent to survive.


    Hearing what His Majesty Xilin said, Olena''s heart was full of yearning for the dark crypt again.


    The Imperial Capital of the Kingdom of Siloam


    After a night of rest and reorganization, Kloss led the army again to siege the city.


    Imperial Capital


    "What to do, they are about to attack soon."


    Beacons walked around anxiously in the palace.


    After Doc''s death, all the rebels joined the army of Beacons.

 Chapter 216：

    They don''t want to fight against Beacons anymore, they just want to drive out the invaders.


    They wanted to overthrow the empire, but before that, the country had no idea how to overthrow it.


    But with the addition of this group of rebels, Beacons is still flustered.


    The strengths of the two armies are completely disproportionate.


    Noxus��s army is too powerful. They can easily defeat their army.


    The dark legion, which was originally difficult, was immediately seen through by the opponent''s generals.


    "Don''t worry, Beacons, I said, as long as you revive me, I can definitely defeat this group of invaders from Noxus."


    "Ensure that you sit firmly on your throne, and you can also command this group of dark legions, but the premise of all this is to revive me."


    Black Mist He is a creature from the dark crypt. He is now sending Beacons to cast undead magic.


    The premise for undead magic is to gather a hundred girls.


    uses the girl��s blood as a guide to build an altar to sacrifice to the evil god.


    then cast an undead magic spell, and the black mist can be resurrected.


    He is not really dead, his soul is still there, but the body is gone.


    Only by using undead magic to sacrifice a girl to the evil god, can he gain a powerful body.


    "Resurrect you..."


    Beacons has been hesitant about this matter.


    The reason why he gathered the girls secretly before was to revive the black mist hidden in his body.


    The girls were all gathered, and the altar was built.


    I just prayed to the evil **** to perform undead magic.


    But it was this critical moment, but Beacons was reluctant.


    He was afraid that this black mist would kill himself after it was resurrected.


    It is because Beacons is afraid of this that Hei Mist has not been resurrected for three full years.


    The black mist now can be said to hate Don Beacons.


    "Then die together! Anyway, my soul won''t die. It''s a big deal to find another host."


    Black mist smiled disdainfully.


    Actually, as long as Don Beacons died, his soul would be ruthlessly killed by the rules of Western Fantasy Continent.


    "I... well, I will revive you, but... but you must promise not to kill me."


    Beacons said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I will never kill you. When I help you solve this Noxus invader, I will return to my place."


    The black mist said so on the surface.


    The bottom of my heart is that as soon as you resurrect yourself, you will definitely chop up your beacons without saying a word.


    "good."


    Beacons seemed to have made up some determination, gritted his teeth and walked towards the back of the palace.


    "Your Majesty! The intruder outside..."


    Soon after Ni Beacons left, the soldiers broke into the palace and wanted to tell Ni Beacons that the invaders had launched an attack.


    But I didn''t expect your Majesty to disappear.


    "Is it impossible..."


    The soldier chuckled in his heart, is it possible that your Majesty has already run away?


    rear


    Beacons opened the tunnel and walked into an underground space.


    He wants to resurrect Black Mist and save the Kingdom of Siloam.


    ������������������������������������


    The story of Siloam Kingdom ends in two more chapters, and the next step is the journey of the Western Fantasy Continent that belongs to the protagonist and Dragon Mother.


    There is also the chapter on the seriousness of your majesty. You can go back and read it if you want to see it. It''s serious, huh. .


    Mime private 331


    Bang boom!


    When Don Beacons went to the altar.


    The Noxian army has launched an attack.


    Aixi is to prove his determination to join Noxus~.


    as a pioneer-rushed to the forefront.


    used his own icy wind big move to blast out the thick city gate-a big hole.


    "kill!"


    "Soldiers! This is the last battle! Take down the royal capital of the Kingdom of Siloam! Return to Noxus triumphantly!"


    Kloss rode on the back of the Yalong dog, raised the spear in his hand and shouted.


    "Kill! Kill them! Return to Noxus!"


    The soldiers piled up at the gate of the city like chicken blood.


    They have left Noxus for nearly half a month, and everyone has begun to miss their old people in Noxus'' hometown.


    city wall


    "Where did your majesty go?"


    General Pechik asked.


    "General...I...I don''t know. When I first entered, Your Majesty disappeared."


    The soldier knelt on the ground in fear and trembled.


    "Damn it!"


    Pechik looked at the terrifying enemy below with uncertain eyes.


    At this critical moment, Your Majesty has disappeared.


    blame is not sneaking away, right?


    At this moment, the leaders of the country most need to appear in front of everyone.


    "General, what shall we do?"


    The surrounding soldiers quickly gathered around and asked anxiously.


    They heard what the soldier had just said, and his Majesty was gone.


    Everyone is thinking at this moment, your Majesty might have run away.


    "What else can I do?! The Kingdom of Siloam is our home, and your relatives live in the imperial capital."


    "If we back down, your family will become food for the monsters below!"


    Pecick gritted his teeth and roared.


    Regardless of whether the beacons ran or not, he definitely couldn''t back up.


    I have my own wife and children in the imperial capital.


    When the soldiers heard what Pechik said, their flustered eyes became firm.


    Yes, there are family and friends in the imperial capital, they can''t withdraw!


    "Fight with them!"


    all the soldiers shouted.


    It''s just that Noxus''s forces are too strong.


    Had it not been for a thick wall, they would have been defeated by the Noxian army.


    "Lack of air combat power."


    Kloss sat on the back of the Yalong dog and looked at all this and said.


    I didn��t see it in those weak countries before.


    Now you can see that the kingdom of Siloam has no air force.


    If Noxus had an army in the air, dealing with this kind of human wall would simply be a handy one.


    Or simply bring a big guy over during the fight.


    For example, a big guy like Aktos.


    With the body of Akothos, this thick wall can be easily smashed into pieces.


    In the final analysis, Noxus��s invasion this time still did not expect that the walls of the Kingdom of Siloam would be so well-built.


    If this is a more powerful kingdom, wouldn''t it be impossible to break the walls?


    Just as Kross was thinking, the Kingdom of Siloam decisively used the crossbow arrows on the wall.


    This is a crossbow arrow that can shoot through the defense of young dragons.


    In fact, the crossbow arrows on the city wall were built to prevent the sky from attacking.


    "Sister Kross, if you want to quickly take the Kingdom of Siloam, you must take that person down. He is the new general of the Kingdom of Siloam, Pechik."


    "Pechk is a silver warrior, his personal strength is very strong, and his leadership ability is even more outstanding. It is because of him, my brother...


    Ashe mentioned her brother, her expression faded.


    "Silver Warrior? Interesting, sounds very powerful."


    Kloss rubbed the God of War gun in her hand with a chuckle.


    She has only now reached the strength of a bronze warrior, but the actual combat power has surpassed that of a silver warrior.


    This is what His Majesty Xilin told her.


    It''s just that Kloss has never tried to fight a silver warrior again.


    The previous Dok was a bronze warrior, and he relied on the artifact to fight her back and forth.


    "Do you have any good ideas for siege?"


    Kloss turned her head and asked to Ashe.


    She has seen Ashe''s determination, and now she wants to test Ashe''s military ability.


    "Sister Clos, actually the people in the walls don''t like war, because they know they will lose."


    "But there are their family members inside the city wall, so they can only hold on to the city, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they must persevere."


    "I think you should say that as long as they open the door and surrender, they will guarantee that they will not harm their families and the lives of their surrenders."


    After thinking for a while, Ashe said slowly.


    "Hmm, it''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that it''s not that simple, saying that it won''t kill the surrender."


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    "But when the city gate is opened, who knows what will happen next? Besides, there are monsters in Noxus."


    "Humans will never believe in evil camp monsters."


    After hearing Ashe''s thoughts, Kloss chuckled and shook her head.


    How could she have not thought about this idea.


    But basically it is impossible.

 Chapter 217：

    is in the discussion room of Kloss and Ashe, in the underground altar.


    When Don Beacons came here, bunches of flames burned, illuminating the entire dark altar.


    A tower-like altar is placed in the middle, the whole body is made of black stones.


    was stained with a pile of rolling blood, and inside the blood were the corpses of girls.


    Some corpses have floated on the surface of the blood, revealing that terrible face.


    ...............


    His eyes were hollow, his mouth was open, and his messy hair covered half of his rotten face.


    Seeing all this, Don Beacons couldn''t help shivering.


    Every time he kills a girl and throws it into the altar, he lets Black Mist control his body.


    He doesn''t have the guts to do it.


    "Next, give me your body, and I will summon the evil god."


    Heiwu said excitedly.


    is here again, this is the second time he feels the most recent step in the resurrection of Li.


    At a critical moment last time, this fool, Beacons, forcibly regained his body, making himself a failure.


    But this time it will definitely succeed.


    Because there is no retreat for Don Beacons, his kingdom is about to perish.


    "You must promise that I will not die."


    Beacons is still worried about this, afraid that the dark fog will cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    "Don''t worry, I said, I will never hurt you, as long as I am resurrected, I will help you solve this disaster in the Kingdom of Siloam."


    said on the surface of the black mist.


    In fact, as soon as Hei Mist is resurrected, the first thing he does is definitely to kill this idiot, Beacons!


    "Okay, I leave the body to you to control."


    Beacons relaxed his mind, and Hei Mist gained control of his body.


    �!


    A pair of scarlet eyes appeared on Don Beacons'' face.


    No, it''s no longer a beacons, it''s a black mist.


    Hei Mist squeezed his hands, then walked to the edge of the altar, squatted down and inserted his fingers into the blood.


    Beacons felt this scene, and couldn''t help but want to vomit.


    Fortunately, the black mist is manipulating it now. Where.


    Chapter 332:


    When the finger was contaminated with blood, Hei Mist slowly stood up.


    put the blood from his fingers on his forehead.


    Then, stab!


    Hei Mist tore open Don Beacons'' clothes, revealing his upper body.


    Looking at this fat body, Hei Mist felt a trace of disgust, but luckily this was the last time.


    Then the black mist continued to stain his fingers with blood, drawing mysterious patterns on himself.


    seems to be some words.


    After he drew the entire body, Hei Mist put his palms together and whispered in his mouth.


    began to pray to the evil god.


    Gululu~


    When the black mist was chanting the spell, the blood in the altar gradually appeared in a whirlpool, revealing the female corpses inside.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    A tragic cry hovered around in the empty space.


    This is the girls'' souls roaring in grief.


    Their souls were imprisoned in the altar, unable to be collected by the gods they believed in.


    This is a very vicious method that is hated by the gods.


    But this is also a way to summon the evil god.


    Heretic God and Demon God are the same deity, but they are called differently.


    He also belongs to one of the top ten supreme gods, so other gods can''t help the evil gods at all.


    can only open one eye and close one eye.


    The same is true of the other Supreme God.


    As long as they don''t do too much, they are too lazy to stop the evil god.


    But if the Cthulhu is too blatant, his Supreme God does not mind giving a lesson to the Cthulhu.


    are all supreme gods, who is afraid of whom.


    Boom!


    The whole altar began to tremble, and a black cloud appeared out of thin air above it.


    The girls�� souls appeared in mid-air and were sucked away by the dark clouds.


    "My believer, Morton Norton, tell me, why do you call me?"


    A purple vertical pupil appeared among the dark clouds.


    This is a manifestation of the power of the evil god.


    Endless coercion filled the entire space, but it did not affect the black mist, that is, Morton.


    "The great evil **** is above, you are the highest **** in the world, the humble believer Morton is calling you here, I hope you will give me the most powerful body in the world!"


    There was enthusiasm in Morton''s eyes, kneeling on the ground looking up at the evil god.


    "Is it the most powerful body in the world? Huh~ Your appetite is really big, just a hundred souls? Stupid believers, you don''t have enough sacrifices."


    Cthulhu''s tone became cold, and the inexplicable coercion finally came to Morton.


    The next moment, Morton''s dark misty soul floated out of Nibeacons.


    "what!"


    Morton was forcibly drawn out of Beacons�� body.


    But miraculously, Morton did not die.


    Don Beacons, who regained control of his body, was lying on the ground trembling all over, as if he was going to die.


    "Your name is Don Beacons, right? According to the rules, you called me. What prizes do you want?"


    Cthulhu turned his gaze to Beacons.


    "No! The great supreme **** Cthulhu, I, Morton, summoned you! Not this fat pig!"


    Morton''s soul thundered in the air.


    What is called by Beacons? He is obviously himself.


    "Do you dare to talk to me like this, shit, you don''t know, what I say is what I say, you have no qualifications."


    The evil **** said indifferently after hearing Morton''s angry tone.


    As soon as the evil myth came off, Morton felt his soul trembled, yes, he almost forgot.


    In front of him is the Cthulhu, one of the highest gods.


    The next moment, the evil **** absorbed Morton''s soul into the dark cloud without saying a word.


    "what!"


    Morton let out a scream, and then completely died in this world.


    "Let''s talk, what do you want, mortal."


    Cthulhu asked with interest.


    Killing a believer is like crushing an ant to him.


    As the Supreme God, I don''t care about beliefs anymore.


    Only a middle **** like Tiamat cares about believers.


    The Supreme God uses the power of rules to measure strength.


    The gods below the Supreme God use the power of faith.


    This is why the Supreme God is the Supreme God.


    "You? Are you asking me?"


    Beacons raised his head incredulously and said.


    Cthulhu didn''t reply, but just looked at Beacons silently.


    Seeing that Cthulhu didn''t speak, Beacon became a little excited.


    I didn��t expect that if I had a blessing in disguise, I could also get the reward of Cthulhu.


    "Great evil god, now my kingdom of Siloam is under invasion, I hope you will give me the power to defeat the invaders!"


    Beacons knew that he couldn''t open his mouth like Morton just now.


    Otherwise, he will definitely end up like Morton.


    I just want the Kingdom of Siloam to get rid of the invasion of Noxus...


    "The power to defeat the invaders...hahaha! Of course there is no problem, but it may hurt~"


    The Cthulhu sensed the surroundings for a moment, and he felt the Clos group outside.


    "Huh? The breath of Athena?"


    Suddenly, Cthulhu''s gaze stopped on Kloss.


    Athena belongs to the **** of war wisdom, and is also one of the ten highest gods.


    I didn''t expect that I could still meet someone that Athena valued in a mortal world.


    If I kill this person myself, I don��t know how Athena will react. It��s really interesting.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a purple thunder struck down from the dark clouds.


    directly hit Dongbeacons'' body.


    "what!"


    Purple thunder and lightning filled the body of Beacons, gradually transforming his body.


    "Let''s play slowly."


    Cthulhu finished speaking, and disappeared here.


    And Beacons�� body slowly swelled, surpassing a height of ten meters in an instant, and the entire underground space was broken by Beacons.


    rumbling!


    The expansion of Beacons was far from over, and soon broke through the height of the entire palace.


    swelled to fifty meters in height.


    "what!"

 Chapter 218：

    Beacons looked up to the sky and roared.


    His whole body turned purple, and a purple electric current was flowing on his skin.


    showed a humpback state, and a huge amethyst grew out.


    The eyes have lost their wits, replaced by wildness.


    Cthulhu said that he would bestow strong power on Nibekens, but he never said what the consequences of granting power would be.


    That is to become a complete beast, a powerful beast.


    "what!"


    Beacons grew his mouth, and shouted at the soldiers on the front wall.


    The terrible sound swept away in an instant, and the countless castles around them suddenly became unsupported and collapsed immediately.


    turned into ruins.


    rumbling~


    The dust was everywhere, covering the entire imperial capital for a time.


    Countless civilians began to flee, most of them were crushed into meatloaf by the house before they could react.


    city wall


    "It''s not good, General Pechik! A purple giant appeared behind!"


    the soldiers hurriedly shouted.


    "what?!"


    Pechik heard the movement and turned around immediately.


    A terrifying purple giant is looking at him.


    bang bang~ bang bang~ bang bang~


    His heart is beating violently. .


    Chapter 333:


    "what!"


    Beacons noticed Pechik, and rushed towards Pechik with his huge body.


    ��! Bang! Bang!


    Every step caused a lot of shock to the Emperor.


    Countless houses were trampled and destroyed by Beacons.


    "Quick! Open the gate!"


    After Pechik reacted, he immediately shouted.


    Now is not the time to resist the invaders.


    Compared to the group of monsters in Noxus, the purple giant behind him is even more terrifying.


    ��!


    The next moment, the heavy city gate opened.


    Countless Noxus monsters poured in instantly, but before they had time to eat the humans in front of them.


    They saw a purple giant running towards them.


    "Damn! Where are they giants! Retreat! Hurry!"


    The desert werewolf''s eyes instantly stared and shouted.


    He thought that the giant was the trump card released by the Kingdom of Siloam.


    "Retreat! Hurry up!"


    Noxus other monsters are not stupid, how could this kind of giants have been able to fight.


    Bang boom!


    The speed of the purple giant was too fast, and he came to the edge of the city wall in the blink of an eye.


    The hard body hit the city wall directly.


    Pechik could only grab the soldier who was closest to him, and jumped off the high wall.


    inserted a sword into the city wall halfway to prevent being directly killed.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    Clos, who was discussing with Ashe suddenly raised her head, and saw the giant behind the city wall.


    "Giant?! How can there be giants in the Kingdom of Siloam!"


    Ashe said incredulously.


    She lived in Siloam for so long, but she never saw any giants again.


    "I don''t know, but there is indeed a giant in front of us now."


    Kross took out his God of War gun and assumed a fighting stance.


    Even if it is a giant, she is still not afraid.


    It''s just that now the giant is madly destroying the city wall and killing the group of soldiers in the Kingdom of Siloam.


    does not seem to belong to the same group.


    "Truce! Truce! We surrender!"


    Pagek knew that it was not the time to surrender.


    Now the imperial capital of the Kingdom of Siloam has been completely destroyed.


    Those relatives in ���� were probably trampled to death by giants a long time ago.


    "Sister Clos, that is General Pe?i?, he said... Truce and surrender?"


    Ai Xi took the bow and arrow and aimed at Pechik and said.


    "Well, it seems that the giants are not from the Kingdom of Siloam, but their enemies."


    Clos felt her head big.


    Giant, she can''t defeat it.


    It''s pretty much the same unless Akothos of Noxus comes.


    or His Royal Highness Katelina can also be.


    As for His Royal Highness Felicia and His Royal Highness Xilin, they seem to be overkill.


    "what!"


    ��Beacons hammered the wall with both hands brute force, and the wall began to collapse in an instant.


    Countless soldiers were killed by falling rocks above their heads.


    Fortunately, the soldiers of Noxus just rushed into the city gate, and quickly escaped.


    No one was killed by the rocks.


    "General Cross, what shall we do?!"


    the desert werewolf ran to the side of Clos and asked.


    "Retreat temporarily."


    Kloss clenched his weapon tightly, and could only sigh in the end.


    Even if you are not afraid, you will definitely not be able to beat this giant.


    It''s better to lead the army to retreat directly, at least you can retain your strength.


    "Yes!"


    The desert werewolf nodded, and then the wolf howled: "Oh!"


    issued the horn of retreat.


    After hearing this sentence, the Noxian soldiers kicked off the enemies around them and gathered behind them.


    "Aishe comes up! We are going to retreat."


    Kloss stretched out her hand and said to Ashe.


    Ashe immediately held Cross''s hand, and was dragged onto the Argonian by Cross.


    "go!"


    Cross patted the Yalong dog under him.


    "Roar~"


    Yalong dog roared, then turned around and took Cloth and the others away.


    The Imperial Capital of Noxus in the distance


    "you lose."


    Xilin laughed at Katelina.


    "Huh~ Really, brother, you are targeting me."


    Katelina puffed up her mouth and said slightly angrily.


    "Where is Katelina, I am a landlord, and you are all farmers. I definitely can''t let you."


    Xilin didn''t have a good air way.


    "Yeah Katelina, didn''t I also lose the same."


    Felicia smiled lightly.


    "That''s different, I... I have lost ten rounds."


    Katelina said aggrievedly.


    Now, in the Dragon Palace, the three real dragons are actually playing cards to fight the landlords.


    This is when Xilin is bored, it can add a little joy to life.


    "Okay Katelina, take your local master, I will..."


    Xilin just wanted to say to let Cross, that pair of dragon pupils changed in an instant.


    Through the red dragon armor of Kloss, he saw the situation Kloss was facing at this time.


    A purple giant with crazy hair.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Katelina asked her brother cautiously when she saw her brother suddenly lost her mind.


    Could it be that I made my brother angry?


    "Nothing, but the game is temporarily not playing, I have to go."


    Xilin put down the playing cards in his hand, and his size instantly returned to sixty-five meters.


    Looking at the growing Xilin, Katelina and Felicia also changed back to their original postures.


    "What''s wrong, Your Majesty?!"


    Olena, who was dozing off next to ����, patted her cheek quickly to make herself more awake.


    "You fight first, I''ll be back when I go."


    Xilin said it was okay, so they were relieved.


    He became interested in the purple giant.

 Chapter 219：

    In his dragon memory, there has never been a race belonging to the purple giant.


    It''s not easy to look at this purple giant.


    Now that there is no record of the purple giant in the Dragon Clan��s memory, check it face-to-face with the system.


    "All right."


    The other people looked at each other and said.


    "Um."


    Xilin nodded and flew out of the Dragon Palace.


    "Space-timejump!"


    �!


    A red magic circle suddenly appeared in front of Xilin.


    The ring of fire around the magic circle gradually rotated, and the surrounding space began to burn.


    A new fire portal appeared in front of Xilin.


    Xilin flew into the portal without saying a word, and went to the Kingdom of Siloam.


    Kingdom of Siloam


    Cross has led the army to a distance of kilometers, but she knows that this distance is far from enough.


    Kilometers are pretty safe for ordinary people. But that is a giant.


    can catch up in a few steps.


    "Continue to retreat! Before the giant can catch up."


    Kloss said.


    She found that the giant was still destroying the city wall and did not notice them. This is good news.


    At this moment, the red dragon armor on Kloss''s body began to flash red.


    "Sister Clos? Why is your armor shiny?"


    Ashe sat behind Clos and asked in surprise.


    "Shiny?"


    Kloss lowered her head for a day, and she really shined.


    Then, a ring of fire suddenly appeared in the sky and gradually unfolded.


    "Great! Your Majesty!".


    Mime private 334


    The red dragon armor of Clos was made by the dragon scales that his Majesty had fallen off.


    When your Majesty is about to come by your side, the red dragon armor will glow.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Ash was taken aback when he heard Kloss''s words, and then suddenly remembered.


    Noxus is a red dragon empire. The majesty in Clos��s mouth, isn��t he talking about the red dragon again?


    Then, a giant dragon slowly appeared in the sky.


    bang boom~


    The dragon fell on all fours and raised a layer of dust.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the giant red dragon cleared the surrounding dust.


    A huge red dragon wrapped in red flames appeared in front of everyone.


    The flames around the whole body burst out like a volcanic eruption.


    The crimson dragon wings spread out like a cloud hanging down from the sky, like a **** descending to the earth.


    Like a sun falling from the sky to the mortal world, it brings a dawn that has never been seen all year round to the earth.


    "Long live Noxus!"


    "Long live the Red Dragon!"


    "Meet Your Majesty the Red Dragon!"


    The Noxian Legion, who was about to retreat, saw Xilin''s majestic figure.


    all stopped and bowed to Xilin.


    "Is this the Red Dragon of Noxus..."


    Ai Xi stared at the giant red dragon with wide eyes.


    What a stalwart figure, I have never seen a body like this red dragon.


    Endless dragon power swept away, impacting the purple giant in front of him.


    "Your Majesty! This is the new Ashe who joined Noxus."


    Kloss grabbed Ashe who was in a daze, and brought her to Xilin.


    "Well, I have read your letter, Ashe~ it''s pretty good."


    Xilin glanced at Ashe lightly, and looked up and down.


    [Name: Ai Xi]


    ��Biology: Human��


    [Level: Full-time Archer]


    [Item: First-class bow and arrow]


    ��Magic: None��


    [Talent: Arrow of Ice (God)]


    [Ability: burst out of your own extreme cold, bloom out of ice phoenix, can freeze opponents]


    [evaluation: a very talented archer, but unfortunately the weapons are inferior, unable to display their real strength]


    "It really is a god-level talent~��."


    Xilin had already guessed whether Ashe had a god-level talent before using the system exploration.


    After all, Ashe��s older brother, Ike, possesses an artifact, he must also have a god-level talent.


    As Ike��s younger sister, Ashe��s talent is naturally not bad.


    It''s a pity that Ike is dead, otherwise I guess there will be another right-hand man under his hand.


    Just when Xilin thought about this, Don Beacons noticed Xilin.


    After all, Xilin''s figure is so huge, it''s hard not to pay attention.


    "what!"


    Beacons hammered his chest, then ran across the city wall towards Xilin.


    He wants to kill this dragon!


    Xilin turned his head to look at the purple giant coming towards him, and opened his system.


    ��Name: ��Beacons��


    ��Creature: Magic Creation Amethyst Giant��


    [Attack: 65000 (common ancient red dragon 60,000)


    [Defense: 60000 (common ancient red dragon 50000)]


    [Speed: 21000 (normal ancient red dragon 20000)]


    [Physique: 70,000 (common ancient red dragon 65,000)]


    ��Item: None��


    ��Magic: None��


    [Talent: None]


    ��Abilities: Bite, Beat, Purple Ray��


    [Evaluation: Originally just an ordinary human, but through the sacrifice of the altar, he obtained the reward of the evil god, became an amethyst giant, lost the human reason, and became an empty and powerful beast]


    "Cthulhu?!"


    Xilin didn''t expect this monster to be Nibekens, and didn''t expect this incident to be related to Cthulhu.


    But fortunately, the opponent is not a Cthulhu, but just a test product of the Cthulhu.


    The strength is very strong, and it has surpassed the ordinary ancient red dragon.


    If the value is as high as three or four thousand, it can be as strong as Danier.


    If Dannier was asked to deal with the current beacons, it would definitely be very laborious.


    After all, the gap between three and four thousand, in the face of tens of thousands of combat power, the gap will not be particularly large.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Don Beacons has come to Xilin and punched Xilin.


    "Get away, the bug in the way."


    Xilin slightly sideways, evaded the attack of Beacons, and then slapped him on Beacons'' chest with a random palm.


    When Beaconston felt the powerful force in his chest, the huge body suddenly flew out.


    Bang boom!


    Although the strength of this body of Beacons is indeed very good, it is far worse than him.


    "what!"


    Beacons slid on the ground for thousands of meters and hit the city wall before stopping.


    My chest has collapsed.


    The painful person Beacons stood up again with his hands on the ground, and then he slowly lowered his head and pointed the amethyst at Xilin.


    Ding!


    Amethyst suddenly burst into a coquettish purple light.


    Boom!


    A purple ray cut through the air, bursting out with powerful force.


    "�� "Is this the purple ray? It doesn''t look like it''s anything."


    Xilin didn''t bother to breathe with his atoms, it was simply lowering his worth.


    After thinking about it, Xilin decided to cast a dragon language magic casually.


    "Heatwaveinflammationball!"


    In an instant, the heat waves formed around Xilin condensed in the air, turning into fireballs and falling towards the Beacons.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The flame ball hit the purple ray, swallowing this force.


    Beacons was hit by a flame ball that was too late to defend.


    The violent impact force made Dobeacons hit the city wall.


    The city wall was overwhelmed and collapsed, and countless stones fell on him, crushing him in the ruins.


    Looking at the pile of ruins and smoke, Xilin did not stop at all.

 Chapter 220：

    Hundreds of fireballs gradually formed on the top of Xilin''s head.


    The surrounding fire elements crazily condensed together (the one who got the money).


    As Xilin gently waved the dragon''s wings, the fireball fell like stars, and exploded indiscriminately among the ruins where the Beacons collapsed.


    After the fireball finally ended, the terrifying flame swept away again.


    Xilin''s powerful force beat Ni Beacons so hard that he could not raise his head.


    After a minute of magic output, Xilin finally stopped.


    Actually, he had checked it with the system a long time ago, and Beacons had died in the first round of fireball.


    But seeing the imperial capital behind, Xilin simply continued to use magic and destroyed the imperial capital together.


    "It''s done."


    Xilin slowly turned around and looked at Kloss and the others.


    Ai Xi was completely conquered by the scene just now.


    You must know that the most powerful thing about the red dragon is not the dragon language magic, but the physical fight.


    Dragon Whisper Magic has become so powerful, not to mention hand-to-hand combat.


    "I don''t want this film anymore, it has no value.".


    Chapter 335:


    Now the royal capital of the Kingdom of Siloam is completely gone.


    There are only a few ruined walls left, which are constantly burning by flames.


    there was a sound of explosion.


    "Yes!"


    Kloss said.


    "Aish, right, do you want to go back to Noxus with me in advance?"


    Xilin looked down at Ashe and said.


    Good is good, but why is it frosty again?


    I can barely overcome the red dragon instinct now.


    But Felicia can''t help it.


    After feeling the cold breath on Ashe''s body, she will definitely feel uncomfortable.


    The reason why he didn''t bring Kloss back together was because Kloss had to take the army to deal with the post-war affairs.


    "Go back to Noxus early?"


    Aixi swallowed, not understanding why the red dragon in front of him said so.


    "Your Majesty, I think I can take Ashe home first, so that I can get familiar with Noxus in advance."


    Kloss chuckled.


    "I����"


    Ash suddenly understood the meaning of the red dragon, and she subconsciously grabbed Cross''s arm.


    With a cold personality, she can''t communicate with anyone except Kloss.


    If I returned to Noxus early, how would I face it?


    "this����"


    Cross didn''t expect that Ashe was still scared.


    "No problem, then I will wait for your return in Noxus. After you return, I need to announce one thing."


    Xilin retracted his gaze from Ashe and spread his wings.


    A flame portal appeared above his head, submerging his body.


    After seeing the red dragon disappear, Ashe finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The aura on the red dragon is really terrifying.


    "Aish, you look scared of your Majesty?"


    Kloss turned around and put his hands on Ashe''s shoulders and asked.


    "I... I think Your Majesty... Your Majesty is terrible."


    After joining Noxus, Ashe naturally called Xilin his majesty.


    "Haha, don''t worry, your majesty is not terrible at all. The first time I saw your majesty, it was just like you."


    "Such a huge dragon, it must be very fierce, but I only discovered it after a period of time with your Majesty."


    "It turns out that your Majesty is only terrible on the surface, but in his heart he is very good to us soldiers."


    Kloss smiled slightly.


    When I first saw your Majesty, I was exactly the same as Ash.


    "I����"


    Ashe raised her head and glanced at Kloss, then gradually lowered.


    "Well, anyway, you will follow me now, and when these things are done, I will take you back to Noxus."


    "At that time you will know that your Majesty is not what you seem to be."


    Cross couldn''t help reaching out and touching Ashe''s hair.


    A patch of pink suddenly appeared on Ashe''s cheeks.


    Seven days later~


    After dealing with the post-war situation, Cross led the army back to Noxus.


    This time, soldiers with superior records can enter the Noxus imperial capital and be sublimated by dragon blood.


    This is the reward they deserve.


    , and Clos is taking Ashe towards the Dragon Palace.


    On the road, Ai hoped that the dragon blood warriors walking by one by one, suddenly felt the pressure doubled.


    How do you feel that this group of monsters and humans are more than ten times stronger than the previous soldiers.


    And these humans are too tall, all of them are about two meters.


    I look very petite at this meter size.


    Fortunately, sister Closs in front of me is not that tall, otherwise I am really stressed.


    "Sister Clos... before going in, what should I prepare?"


    Aixi looked at the door close at hand, and quickly grabbed Clos and asked nervously.


    "No need, just be confident."


    Kloss turned around to tidy up the corners of Ashe, and then walked in with Ashe.


    Dragon Palace


    Xilin and Katelina occupies the golden throne, and on the right side sits the humanoid Felicia and Olena.


    Not only them, but also Wendini and Alisa.


    They all want to see this new girl who joined Noxus.


    "Your Majesty! The Kingdom of Siloam has been destroyed."


    Cross pulled Ashe half-kneeled on the ground to report.


    "Well, good job."


    Xilin nodded.


    The people around are looking at Ashe.


    looks cold all over, a bit unapproachable.


    Felicia first showed an expression of disgust, and also an unpleasant smell.


    I finally got used to the smell of Olena, but now there is another Ashe.


    "This is the new archer who joined Noxus, Ashe."


    Kloss quietly stretched out her hand and tugged at the corner of Ashe''s skirt.


    Ashe felt the movement of Kloss, and said quickly: "Your Majesty... the great red dragon, I... My name is Ashe."


    "Hmm, then what?"


    Xilin said funny.


    This Ashe looks cold, how can she feel very shy again.


    "Then I����"


    Ai Xi frowned, she didn''t know what to say.


    Mingming just memorized what he wanted to say before entering the Dragon Palace.


    But now I have forgotten it again.


    Looking at Ashe who was so nervous, Xilin gave Wendini a look next to her.


    "Your name is Ash, right? An archer?"


    Wen Dini understood her heart and stood up and asked.


    "Um."


    Ai Xi nodded and said.


    At the same time, she looked at Wendini with her peripheral light, but she didn''t expect it to be an elf.


    I have never seen an elf before.


    "Hello, my name is Wendini and I am also an archer."


    Wendini took the initiative to say a friendly greeting.


    "Hello, my name is Ai Xi."


    Ashe introduced herself again.


    "What stage are you in now?" Wen Dini started talking.


    "Me? I am a full-time archer." Ashe replied.


    Seeing this, Wendini couldn''t help but shook her head.


    How does this seem so scary.


    and chatting, it feels like dead.


    Thinking of this, Wen Dini had to come to Ash��s side, lifted her up and said, ��I��m a high-level archer, would you like to learn from each other?��


    "Compare?" Ashe blinked, why does this Elf sister want to compete with herself.


    After thinking for a while, Ashe nodded.


    is just learning archery, it should be all right.


    After seeing Ashe agreed, Wendini finally smiled.


    Friendly exchanges start with discussions.


    "It''s just right, I know a place, it''s a good place to learn from each other."


    Xilin waved his wings, and everything disappeared in the Dragon Palace.


    in a desert.

 Chapter 221：

    Everyone appeared here.


    Ai Xi suddenly stepped back and widened her eyes, and the surrounding scenes changed.


    The strength of Xilin now is getting stronger and stronger. It is relatively within the range of Noxus, and it can teleport without chanting dragon language magic.


    "Your Majesty, I want to learn!"


    Olena said with her eyes glowing.


    Other sisters have always said that they are not good at teleporting magic, and this time they must learn it.


    show it to the sisters.


    "Okay, I''ll hand it to you when it''s over." Xilin said disapprovingly.


    The corners of the mouths of all the girls who have tried Olena''s teleportation magic around. .


    Chapter 336:


    Orina''s magic is okay, but why does it happen every time it returns to Dragon Palace.


    There can always be accidents of all sizes.


    either lost clothes or skirts.


    Now they won''t try Olena to teleport magic again.


    Cross, the warrior, is learning some magician teleportation magic.


    is to replace Olena''s teleportation.


    "If they fight, who will win?"


    Orina asked next to Clos.


    Cross is someone who has seen Ashe''s strength~.


    "Aishe''s strength is good, and Frost Archery is also very powerful, but Wendini''s fire-attribute archery is stronger."


    Cross touched her smooth white chin and thought.


    She has seen the strength of Wendini and Ash.


    To compare the two in terms of expressiveness, Wendini''s strength should be stronger.


    Besides, Wen Dini is a high-level archer of the fire department, while Ash is a full-time archer of the ice department.


    The fire is a kind of ice, and the higher vocational school is better than the full-time job.


    You know that Wen Dini won.


    "That''s right, Sister Wendini''s archery skills are Noxus first. Who can beat her."


    Olena nodded thoughtfully.


    Just as they were talking, the two on the battlefield were already fighting.


    The two people who entered the fighting state had completely different eyes.


    The two sides used archery to test each other, and for a while, flames and frost were mixed in the open space of the battlefield.


    makes people around have a feeling of duality.


    The battle didn''t last long, Wendini finally stood firmly holding her stomach, and hitting Ashe''s neck with an arrow.


    As expected, Wendini won.


    But it is not easy to win.


    Because Wendini has never been so lavish in battle since she heard Dannier''s words.


    Instead, he will pay attention to the range of his actions at any time, so as not to injure the baby in the belly.


    It was this restraint that caused Wendini and Ashe to fight for more than half an hour.


    "Yeah! Sister Wendini, you won!"


    Olena excitedly came to Wendini and smiled.


    Wendini chuckled and shook her head, put away the sun-shooting bow, and subconsciously stroked her belly.


    Alisa and the others praised Ashe��s archery skills.


    could have been undefeated in the hands of a high-level archer for so long.


    Throughout the game, only Kloss seemed to see the doubt.


    This is not Wen Dini''s true strength.


    She seems to have some scruples. Last time, when her Majesty had not woken up, she faced the Five Colored Dragon Alliance soldiers approaching the city.


    Wen Dini is obviously so powerful, but now in the battle, she looks scrupulous.


    I didn''t make many large movements, and I still stroked my belly from time to time.


    Is it possible... Sister Wendini''s stomach hurts?


    Cross, who has not experienced personnel, can only think of this for the time being.


    After all, human women will have that once a month, so do elves have them too?


    Kloss became curious about this.


    "I... I am very weak. Sister Wendini asked me just now."


    Ai Xi looked around, looked at the excitement and praise of everyone, and shrank her neck and said.


    As a powerful archer, she can feel that this is not Wen Dini''s true strength.


    and she can also see Wendini''s scruples.


    It''s just different from Kloss''s conjecture. Ashe felt that Wendini was afraid of hurting herself, so she would have so much scruples.


    The two thoughts were completely different.


    "Go, now that it''s over, return to Noxus Dragon Palace."


    Xilin flapped the dragon wings to cast teleportation magic, and brought everyone back to the dragon palace.


    Dragon Palace


    After the battle just now, Ashe obviously has some sense of belonging to Noxus.


    The relationship with Wendini has gone further.


    night


    Noxus started a barbecue banquet as usual.


    Xilin also took advantage of this now, to say something.


    "The top leaders of Noxus are all here."


    Xilin said.


    When the surrounding generals heard this, they surrounded the pair of fires one by one.


    The other dragon blood warriors voluntarily vacated a large space for them.


    "Your Majesty? Is there anything wrong?"


    Mutu asked carefully.


    "Well, the Kingdom of Siloam has now been conquered by Noxus."


    "The Kingdom of Siloam will be renamed Siloam City from now on, and incorporated into our Noxus territory."


    "Choose one of you to guard, whoever guards and guards yourself, I won''t intervene."


    Xilin looked at the generals around and said.


    "Well, we will discuss this matter."


    The generals nodded to express their understanding.


    This kind of small matter does not need your Majesty to intervene, they can solve it by themselves.


    "There is one more thing I have to announce. It''s about my mother Danier."


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    "Everyone should have heard a little bit, my mother is cursed by Tanathos."


    "If the Tanathos curse cannot be eliminated, she will age and die early."


    "And now there is a way to get rid of the curse of Tanathos, and that is to find the legendary priest god."


    "I Xilin, as the mother''s son, I will take my mother to find the legendary priest god."


    "So, next Noxus will be handed over to you to manage, and I will temporarily leave Noxus for a while."


    Xilin confided to the generals around.


    This is his plan, to take Dannier to explore this Western Fantasy Continent together.


    He originally thought that way, but after the establishment of the Red Dragon Empire, Noxus, it would be somewhat inconvenient.


    .........0


    Right now, this incident of Danielle gave herself a good reason.


    "Leaving Noxus?!"


    Xilin''s words are amazing, and the generals talked a lot at this moment.


    Your Majesty is leaving Noxus. Doesn''t that mean that Noxus will have no leader for a long time.


    Leaving Noxus is very different from sleeping in Noxus.


    The two cannot be compared at all.


    Xilin is the backbone of Noxus, as long as he is in Noxus, no matter how long he sleeps.


    Noxian citizens will feel at ease up and down.


    Because here lies an invincible dragon.


    With this red dragon, their Noxus can definitely defeat any invader.


    "Yes, leave Noxus. As for how long to leave Noxus, then I don''t know much."


    "It may be a year, or it may be three or four years? Anyway, there is uncertainty."


    Xilin doesn��t know how long it will take to explore the mainland, but it��s definitely more than a year.


    The Western Fantasy Continent is so big, no matter how fast it is, it is impossible to explore it in a year.


    The generals were not talking, but bowed their heads and fell silent.


    "Brother, I want to go too."


    Katelina didn''t want to leave Xilin for so long.


    In other words, she hasn''t been away from her brother for so long since she was born in the Blazing Mountains.


    "Xilin, me too."


    Felicia is accustomed to the existence of Xilin, and has already learned more about Xilin.


    has developed a certain dependence on Xilin.


    "Your Majesty." Fan.


    Chapter 337:


    Orina looked at Xilin blankly, the meaning in her eyes was self-evident.


    She also didn''t want Xilin to leave Noxus.


    As a general, Clos seemed calmer.

 Chapter 222：

    It''s just that she also hopes Xilin can take her with her in her heart.


    Wen Dini did not speak, but stroked her belly, which contained herself and Xilin''s child.


    Even if Xilin is gone, this child can temporarily replace Your Majesty Xilin.


    All the girls didn''t want Xilin to leave.


    to explore this piece of Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Well, don''t look at me with this look, I am not going to die."


    "It''s just exploring the Western Fantasy Continent. Don''t worry, you will never encounter any danger."


    "Well, I promise you that I will be back in three years."


    Xilin saw the expression of the girls, so he set a time altogether.


    A period of three years.


    Because at that time the baby in Wendini��s belly may be about to be born.


    I should be able to come back before the child is born.


    At least not let the child be born and grow up before seeing his father.


    Hearing these words from Xilin, the women knew that Xilin would not take them away.


    In fact, Xilin''s approach is quite correct.


    If you want to take a person away, it is unfair to her.


    Instead of thinking about who to take away, it''s better not to take away everything.


    Tonight, the Noxus barbecue banquet lasted some nights.


    And, if this is the craziest night in Dragon Palace.


    is no longer the three kingdoms of the past, but has become the five tyrants of the Spring and Autumn Period.


    Everyone wants to leave regrets.


    But Xilin still rejected Olena.


    Man, still can''t be controlled by the lower body.


    Goddess of Luck can definitely tear up the sky and kill herself.


    Dannier''s warning has been lingering in her ears.


    A little bit of time passed, and soon Noxus ushered in a brand new dawn.


    They didn''t sleep at all last night, but went crazy all night.


    After Xilin simply packed up, he directly called the other generals and announced who would be in charge of Noxus.


    "After I left, Felicia was the supreme ruler of Noxus, and Cross was the person who assisted Felicia."


    "As Noxus''s second-in-command, Katelina, everyone else performs their duties, and runs this huge machine together in charge of Noxus."


    Xilin announced what happened after he left.


    The generals nodded, and they will strictly abide by the matters explained by the Red Dragon.


    "Okay, there are so many things I need to explain. If you have any urgent matters for the rest of you, you can communicate with me through Olena."


    Xilin looked at the general who was half kneeling on the ground and said.


    Orina, as the strongest magician in Noxus, has learned the most magic.


    Xilin gave Olena the magic of communication, and unplugged his dragon scales.


    can use this dragon scale as a medium to contact oneself.


    And this dragon scale contains his own full blow, which can defeat some enemies that Felicia can''t defeat.


    Of course, it is almost impossible for Noxus to encounter such an enemy now.


    After all, Xilin''s foul name has spread among the five-color dragon.


    Which five-color dragon would be so stupid to go to Noxus to provoke Xilin.


    Especially now the strength of Noxus cannot be underestimated.


    If there is an enemy below the ancient red dragon, the dragon blood warriors of Noxus will unite, and there will be enough for the enemy to drink a pot.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    all said in unison.


    Ai Xi has not joined the senior management for the time being.


    Because after all, she has just joined Noxus for less than a day.


    She needs some performance before she can join the Noxus high-level.


    "Well, then I will leave."


    Xilin glanced at the girls one last time.


    All the girls looked at him reluctantly.


    Xilin didn''t say much any more, spread out his wings and disappeared into the dragon palace with a strong wind.


    Everyone felt melancholy for no reason, and his Majesty left.


    And it will take about three years to come back.


    sky


    Xilin did not choose to say more to the girls.


    staying here will only make myself think of the daughters.


    This is not going to play, it is more or less inconvenient to take the women on the way.


    Xilin was flying fast high in the sky, and now Danielle should be waiting for herself in the Blazing Mountains.


    He had contacted Danielle with magic before.


    The flame army fought with the five-color dragon''s army, and suffered heavy casualties.


    You need to return to the Flame Mountains to recuperate, and recruit some new monsters by the way.


    It has been less than ten days since the last communication.


    Then Danier should still be on the side of the Blazing Mountains, just in time to rush over by herself.........


    At the speed of Xilin, it does not take a day to go to the Blazing Mountains.


    can be there in about half a day.


    The whistling hurricane blew by Xilin''s side, but it didn''t affect his strong wings in the slightest.


    Soon, after a period of flying, Xilin took the lead to reach the outskirts of the Blazing Mountains, Xilai Forest.


    "Elok!"


    Coming to the top of the forest, Xilin still stopped and shouted at Elok below.


    I have passed by, by the way, call Elok to chat.


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    A red figure sprang from the forest and came into the air.


    "Are you Xilin? Your body..."


    Smelling the familiar smell of Xilin, Elok said, staring at Xilin with wide eyes.


    It has only been three years since Xilin went back to Noxus, and his appearance has changed so much.


    is incredible.


    It looks like it has reached the ancient dragon stage.


    "I went back to Noxus and slept for three years, and my body has evolved to this way."


    Xilin chuckled.


    "Tsk tusk, this change is so big, you used to be so small in my eyes."


    "Now, they are all older than me."


    Elok looked at his body that was about thirty meters away, and sighed secretly.


    "Maybe I am born to grow faster than other real dragons, how do you feel in Xilai Forest? Don''t you have the urge to break?"


    Xilin looked at Elok, it seems that Elok is still the same.


    "No, you don''t know me yet, as long as I am not in danger, I will not leave the Silai Forest."


    Elok spread his hands and shrugged helplessly.


    This look is based on his anthropology, and he finds it very interesting.


    "I''m leaving."


    After a brief chat, Xilin waved to leave.


    "Hey wait a minute, by the way, Xilin, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that Xilin was leaving, Elok quickly stopped Xilin and asked.


    "My mother has the curse of Tanathos on her. I am here to accompany her to find the priest **** who resurrected the dragon."


    Xilin didn''t conceal the matter at all, and told Elok directly.


    After all, this is not an unspeakable event.


    And about Dannier''s curse of Tanathos, the whole group of Flame Mountains knows. .


    Chapter 338:


    "Looking for the priest god?"


    Elok stunned, smashed his mouth.


    Thousands of years have passed about the priest god. Are you sure you can find any priest god?


    "Yes, why are you interested?" Xilin said funny.


    After hearing this, Elok shook his head quickly: "Forget it, I have no interest at all. I can only wish you and your mother can find the priest god."


    "Well, on behalf of my mother, thank you for your blessing, goodbye."


    After Xilin finished speaking, he turned and left Xilai Forest.


    Looking at Xilin''s leaving figure, Elok was startled in a daze.


    My former brother is now the existence I look up to.


    "I hope you can find it."


    Elok returned to his Xilai Forest Dragon Den.


    Be a salted fish by yourself~


    Flaming mountains


    Dannier still stayed here as Xilin had guessed.


    She needs to rest her flame army here.


    Otherwise, even if it is on the front line, it is still a group of remnants.


    was only abused by the enemy. 27


    During this period of half a month, she recruited a new group of monsters.


    It''s just that these new monsters are far less powerful than the original army of monsters.

 Chapter 223：

    The loss of the five-color dragon in that battle was really too great.


    But Daniele did not regret it.


    Even if it''s another time, she will still do it.


    "Your Majesty, the team has been reorganized and can set off at any time."


    A flame giant walked up and said.


    Pansy, the former leader of the flame giant, died on that battlefield.


    "Um."


    Dannier closed her eyes and nodded slightly.


    I thought Xilin could come back before he got repaired, but he didn''t expect Xilin to come.


    Now as planned, wait for Xilin''s arrival in the frontline battle.


    Just when Danielle was about to speak and lead the flame army out of the flame mountains.


    A familiar breath came to Dannier.


    Bang boom!


    A ball of flame falling from the sky fell on the ground. When the smoke dispersed, Xilin''s figure was revealed.


    Now Xilin can already come to the opponent when his breath is first discovered by the opponent.


    "enemy!"


    Where did the monsters who newly joined the Flame Army know about Xilin?


    all picked up their weapons one after another and aimed at Xilin.


    "Um?"


    Xilin looked down at these little things, and suddenly knew that this was a new monster who had joined the flame army.


    Seeing that Dannier didn''t respond, Xilin took a step forward, and the endless dragon power instantly swept away.


    Longwei''s pressure made these monsters breathless, and the weaker ones were crushed on the ground and unable to move.


    "Well, this is my child Xilin, you leave."


    Feeling Xilin''s looming Longwei, Danier couldn''t help but smile.


    Xilin is still here.


    I didn''t stop it just now, but I can use Xilin by the way to see if this group of monsters are brave.


    Facing the behemoth Xilin, he dared to show his weapons.


    does seem to have something, but the strength is a bit weaker.


    "child?"


    The monsters were surprised, and only then discovered that the surrounding monsters who had already joined the flame army had not left.


    Suddenly they put down their weapons in embarrassment, and the coercion disappeared.


    "Mother, your monster soldier is not bad."


    Xilin praised.


    Dare to show your weapon to yourself, it''s amazing.


    Those five-color dragons dare not show their minions to themselves.


    "Okay."


    Hearing Xilin��s praise, Danielle said happily.


    Two thousand years ago, my vision is still so harsh, and the selected monsters are still fine.


    "I will take you to find the mysterious priest god."


    Xilin said.


    "Don''t worry about the priest''s **** for the time being, I didn''t expect you to come before I left."


    "I need to reorganize this flame army and give me one day."


    Dannier looked at Xilin with tender eyes.


    "Um."


    Xilin felt Dany''s gaze and responded.


    Then, Daniel began to deal with the matter of the Blazing Mountains.


    Seeing Dannier''s serious look, Xilin stopped interrupting her.


    opened the dragon wings and flew to the highest volcano in the center of the blazing mountains.


    There is a hole in the middle of the mountain, that is the dragon''s cave where he used to stay when he was a child.


    Xilin slowly fell in front of the entrance of the cave. The once huge entrance of the cave now seemed a little smaller to him.


    I don��t care if I have a body of 65 meters, but my physique has strong muscles, which makes the hole unable to accommodate myself at all.


    Putting away the dragon''s wings and shrinking a little, Xilin got into the dragon''s lair.


    As soon as he came in, Xilin could smell the familiar breath.


    Daniel��s, Katelina��s, Felicia��s, and... my own.


    Xilin couldn''t help but enter the memory.


    Come to the magma, the magma that can be used as a swimming pool, for the current self, is a place to drink water.


    looked around, a thing emitting red energy attracted Xilin''s attention.


    "This is...Dragon Egg?!"


    How did Xilin never think that there is a dragon egg in this dragon''s lair? !


    Didn''t the original dragon eggs die except for himself and Katelina by accident?


    True dragon''s eggs don''t necessarily live if they are born, and a large part of them will die.


    can''t get out of the shell at all.


    ��Creature: Red Dragon Egg��


    ��Status: Have life��


    Xilin simply used the system to check the dragon egg, and found that the egg was still alive.


    If you don''t come to the dragon''s den, wouldn''t it be that after the dragon egg is born, you have to be a dragon alone and survive from its infancy.


    A group of kobolds are enough to eat a newborn baby dragon.


    "Where did the dragon eggs come from."


    Xilin came to Dragon Egg, carefully stretched out his paw and touched it.


    Could it be that Daniel brought it back?


    It''s not right, since Daniel knew that she was going to find the priest **** with herself, how could she bring a dragon egg back.


    Isn��t that just a waste of trouble?


    Click!


    Just as Xilin was thinking, a crack appeared in this dragon egg.


    A pair of small red paws stick out from inside.


    Immediately afterwards, the eggshell was broken open, and the head of the young dragon poked out from it, and the pair of dragon horns showed their sharp edges.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he was born, the young red dragon let out a milky roar.


    After the whole body got out of the eggshell, the young dragon raised his head and saw Xilin''s huge body.


    "My dragon''s real name is Bronya Christina Rita Teresa!"


    After the young dragon was born and accepted the inheritance of the dragon family memory in his mind, he recited his real name of the dragon.


    At the same time, she has the wisdom of a real dragon.


    "I...how could I be so miserable! Appeared in front of an ancient red dragon!".


    Chapter 339:


    The newly born young red dragon Bronya, thought to cry without tears at this moment.


    I did not feel the breath of blood from the ancient red dragon in front of me.


    means that the ancient red dragon in front of him is not his father at all.


    According to the rules of the dragon clan, if a red dragon encounters a newly born young red dragon and is not his own child.


    will definitely throw the young red dragon into the wild.


    As soon as the young red dragon went into the wild, there was basically no way to survive, it was a dead end.


    Some red dragons will be more cruel, and will torture the young red dragon to half crippling before throwing the young red dragon out.


    Two choices, one is worse than the other, almost no way to survive.


    "Bronya?"


    After Xilin heard the real name of the young red dragon in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    How does this seem to be the name of that Banya.


    "That...that..."


    Bronya looked at this ancient red dragon, really didn''t know what to say.


    She can probably guess what will happen to her, she will definitely die.


    But even if you die, you have to be a ghost.


    Thinking of this, Bronya simply turned around and opened her small mouth, swallowing the eggshells clean.


    is at least one bite after birth.


    Looking at Bronya who was feasting, Xilin touched his head, not knowing how to say it.


    Say hello? Does that seem too imposing.


    But if you say something fierce, will this scare Bronya to death?


    Xilin��s death from being scared to death is not a random idea, it is really possible.


    Watching Bronya finish eating the pile of eggshells, she closed her eyes facing Xilin, as if she was waiting to die.


    "Hey~ what are you doing?"


    Xilin thought for a long time, but couldn''t help but speak out.


    "what?"


    Bronya heard the voice of Gu Honglong in front of her and opened her eyes subconsciously.


    This ancient red dragon seemed to have no intention of hurting himself.


    Is it possible that I was lucky enough to meet an ancient red dragon with a slightly so good temper?


    "I said, what are you doing~"?


    Seeing the doubt on Bronya''s face, Xilin asked patiently again.


    "I... are you not going to throw me into the wild?"


    Bronya asked cautiously.


    "Throw you into the wild?" Xilin said silently: "I don''t have this idle time."


    "real?!"

 Chapter 224：

    Bronya heard this, her eyes lit up and she almost jumped up excitedly.


    "Of course, what''s the point of throwing you into the wild, I''m going to treat you as my dinner~"


    Seeing Bronya''s excited look, Xilin couldn''t help but prepare to tease the newborn red dragon.


    "����"


    Bronya''s eyes seemed to lose her brilliance, and the whole dragon was shrouded in shadow.


    Ah!


    I didn''t expect to escape the luck of being thrown into the wild, but ushered in the fate of being eaten by the ancient red dragon!


    As for resistance, Bronya didn''t even think about it.


    A young red dragon rebelled against an ancient red dragon, and even a novel didn''t dare to write it like that.


    "Oh~ I just beg you to give me a pleasure, so that I don''t feel pain!"


    Knowing her death, Bronya simply lay on the ground, her limbs spread out.


    kept praying for the ancient red dragon in front of him to solve himself in one bite.


    This way you don��t have to feel pain.


    "Hahaha~ You are kind of funny."


    Xilin put away the scary face just now, and replaced it with a smile.


    "Um?"


    After hearing Gu Honglong��s laughter, Bronya quietly opened one eye.


    found that this ancient red dragon seemed to have no intention of eating himself, just made a joke with himself?


    "Well, I won''t tease you anymore, I just made a joke."


    Xilin was entrenched on the ground and poked Bronya with his tail.


    Bronya was overturned by Xilin''s huge dragon tail.


    "A joke?!"


    Bronya''s eyes re-emerged with color, and she...don''t die!


    For a moment, Bronya cried out of excitement.


    This up and down, I almost got a heart attack.


    "Well, my name is Xilin. As for my real name, I won''t say anything."


    Xilin didn''t bother to say his real name, it was too long.


    "Hello, Xilin...oh no senior!"


    Bronya really didn''t know what to call Xilin.


    "Senior?"


    Xilin frowned, would the dragons also be called seniors?


    Why doesn''t I have the slightest impression in the memory of the dragon family.


    And Xilin''s frown looked terrifying in Bronya''s eyes.


    It''s hard to say that I just offended Xilin in front of him.


    and many more!


    This seems to be a dragon''s lair, and I was born here again.


    And there happened to be another ancient red dragon waiting here.


    Also, this ancient red dragon didn''t hurt himself, but made a joke with himself.


    just called himself, but Xilin frowned...


    Is it...


    Bronya''s eyes widened, and her mind instantly became clear.


    "dad!"


    Bronya, who felt that she had guessed it, immediately stood up and bowed to Xilin ninety degrees.


    "����"


    Xilin fell silent.


    Before my child is born, there is a young red dragon called his father? !


    It was the first time that dad was taken away by a newly born baby red dragon? !


    Bronya at this time.


    quietly raised his head and saw Xilin who was in silence.


    Happy in my heart.


    As expected, Xilin is his father.


    Although they say there is no blood relationship between them, but!


    Xilin must have found herself outside and brought herself back to the nest to hatch.


    The reason why I was able to be born successfully, it must be thanks to Xilin who protected himself from harm during the incubation period.


    It seems that this ancient red dragon wants to recognize himself as his daughter.


    In that case, what happened to me calling Xilin Dad.


    Anyway, I don��t suffer.


    In the inheritance of the dragon family memory, the ancient red dragon is at least two thousand years old.


    can be the ancestor of one''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather.


    called Dad, then I still took advantage.


    Xilin recovered from being absent and shook his head. What is this all about?


    Immediately Xilin turned around and prepared to leave, this young red dragon had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing that my cheap father is leaving, of course Bronya, as a daughter, has to keep up.


    I am a child, and any monster can threaten me.


    Must hug Dad��s thigh.


    But at this moment, Daniel, who had handled the matter, walked in from outside.


    "Xilin? And...a young red dragon?!"


    Dannier greeted Xilin first, and then saw the young red dragon following Xilin''s ass.


    "This is? No!"


    Bronya saw Danier, another ancient red dragon, and still a female, then...


    "Mom!" Bronya immediately regained her strength, bowing for ninety degrees and shouted.


    "..." Danielle. .


    Chapter 340:


    "I don''t have any children of my own, Xilin, you know."


    Dannier quickly raised her head to explain to Xilin.


    How did she know where this young red dragon came from.


    As soon as he appeared in front of him now, he called his mother?


    Xilin was not as excited as you call it when he was young.


    "I know, mother, don''t you know the origin of this little guy?"


    Xilin didn''t feel Danier''s blood at all from Bronya''s body.


    Naturally, offspring who are not Danier can be ruled out.


    And Dannier is already a cologne, and she has long lost her fertility.


    But I thought Danier would know something about Bronia more or less.


    Now it looks like Danier doesn''t seem to be clear.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t rested for a moment when I returned to the Blaze Mountains. I am still preparing to leave today."


    Dannier shook her head and said.


    After returning to the Blaze Mountains, she slept in other craters and never came back once.


    The thing to do every day is to recruit monsters and train monsters.


    Judging from the breath of this little guy, it is not Xilin''s cub either.


    "What? Mother?!"


    Bronya was shocked, she didn''t expect the two ancient red dragons to have such a relationship.


    That''s not right, the ages of the ancient dragons are all the same, how can there be children of the age of ancient dragons?


    But anyway, Broniya quickly changed her words and said: "Hello grandma!"


    "... Is she a real dragon?"


    Dannier was silent for a while, then asked.


    "Yes, she read her real name of the dragon."


    Xilin said with a slight headache.


    Although it is a real dragon, it feels a bit stupid.


    "Sure enough, Tiamat has given up on this continent now, and he doesn''t even care about the real dragon born."


    Dannier sighed.


    She thought it was Tiamat who gave up the relationship with the Western Fantasy Continent.


    In fact, Tiamat did give up the dragon on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    But she still listened to her responsibility.


    will still recognize the new born real dragon in Western Fantasy Continent.


    So, this is really not Tiamat��s problem.


    "Maybe this is possible."


    Xilin quite agrees with Daniel''s idea.


    Just as the two dragons were discussing, Bronya was looking at the two ancient red dragons.


    What do they mean by what they just said?


    Why did Tiamat give up this continent?


    Tiamat is a five-color dragon god.


    Even the Dragon God doesn''t care about the giant dragons on this continent, so wouldn''t he be miserable.


    The best way now is to quickly believe in a new god.


    At least there is a **** backing behind it.


    "Forget it, child, just call me mother."


    Dannier is willing to take up the responsibility of Dragon Mother again.


    Anyway, her name is the Flame Dragon Mother.


    Now that the Blazing Mountains are gone, take this newborn baby red dragon as his last thought.

 Chapter 225：

    "Mother~"


    Seeing this female red dragon accepting herself, Bronya immediately became happy.


    Anyway, there is an ancient red dragon who recognizes himself as an heir, and it can definitely grow to adulthood safely.


    But, isn��t this female red dragon father��s mother? How do you feel that the relationship is so messy.


    "Um."


    Listening to Bronya''s yelling, Danielle smiled comfortedly.


    Xilin''s mouth twitched, and his mother recognized Bronya as her daughter. Isn''t that her own sister?


    Seems to see Xilin''s thoughts, Danier said: "You don''t have to call my mother Xilin, you...you can call me Danier."


    "Danier..."


    Xilin''s eyes widened.


    "Hmm~"


    Danier didn��t know why, but Xilin��s just now made her feel distraught.


    immediately turned his head a little shyly.


    this����


    Danier''s appearance made Xilin a little overwhelmed.


    Something is wrong, this thing is getting wrong.


    "Danielle?"


    Bronya heard this, and it turned out that her mother was Danier.


    "Let''s go, the food is ready."


    Dannier came in to order Xilin to have a meal.


    I didn''t expect another little guy to appear now.


    Xilin nodded, and he accepted the matter of calling mother...Daniel.


    is not biological anyway.


    As for the little fellow Bronya, how do you like to call it?


    Calling myself father, I still take advantage of it.


    Outside


    A mountain of food was placed in front of Bronya.


    Bronya saw the saliva flowing straight, and the crystal clear saliva flowed down the corner of her mouth to the ground.


    "Eat, little guy."


    Dannier seems to be back in the gentle dragon mother role.


    "Yes! Mother!"


    Bronya plunged into the food pile in the next moment, feasting on it.


    "By the way, kid, what''s your name?"


    Dannier remembered now that she didn''t know the name of the little guy.


    "Hmm~ I... my name is Bronya."


    Bronya drilled out of the food pile, the food filled her mouth, and she felt a little silly when she spoke.


    "Bronya?"


    Dannier thinks this name sounds pretty good.


    "Actually Dan...Danier, you can also call her nickname Banya."


    Xilin still feels a little weird about calling Danier.


    Hearing Xilin calling herself, Danier felt red again.


    "Banya? Why do you call her that?"


    Dannier calmed down and asked quickly.


    At this time, Bronya was already planted inside, and she couldn''t hear the outside sound at all.


    "Uh...I just made a little joke, hehe~"


    Xilin smiled lightly.


    How should I explain to Danielle?


    It is impossible to say that there is a game character also called Bronya, and the nickname is Banya.


    "Oh~"


    Dannier nodded, how did Xilin''s joke feel so boring.


    Seeing that the matter had passed, Xilin grabbed a piece of meat and stuffed it indiscriminately.


    The three-headed real dragon ate here.


    Bronya''s little belly is the first to be full.


    And Xilin waited for Dannier to be full before swallowing all the remaining food into her abdomen.


    Although the red dragon''s stomach is like a furnace, it is obvious that his furnace digests faster.


    "Hi~ I''m so full~"


    Bronya lay on the ground, touching her chubby belly.


    "Go to bed when you are full. We need to leave tomorrow morning."


    Dannier said softly.


    "Leave? Where are we going, mother?"


    Bronya turned over and asked in confusion.


    "Isn''t it, Daniel, you still want to take this guy with you?"


    Xilin asked in surprise.


    "Of course, if she didn''t take Bronya, how could her young red dragon survive in the wild."


    Danni''s eyes rolled angrily.


    Actually, she still has a selfish idea.


    Looking for the priest **** is too vague.


    She hopes to bring Bronya by her side, so that even after her death.


    Bronya can also stay with Xilin instead of herself.


    "Actually I can take her back to Noxus, Felicia and the others are there."


    Xilin glanced at Bronya and said.


    "No, just stay with us." Danielle refused Xilin.


    Bronya heard the discussion between the two and seemed to be talking about her own stay.


    That''s not good, I have to stay with my mother and father.


    "Dad~ Take me with you, I will never make trouble!"


    Bronya looked at Xilin with her big watery eyes.


    "I����".


    Chapter 341:


    Looking at Bronya''s big eyes, Xilin could only sigh in the end.


    "Oh~ well, but you little fellow, you must give me peace on the road."


    Xilin lowered himself and said to Bronya.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I will never make trouble!~"


    Bronya stood up very anthropomorphically,-saluted Xilin.


    "����Um."


    Xilin turned around silently, and it seemed that Bronya was dependent on them.


    The most important thing is that Danielle has a mother''s heart and wants to adopt this Bronya.


    But it��s okay, I��m just accepting a daughter.


    I didn''t expect that my child had not yet been born, there would already be a young red dragon called my father.


    "You are quite clever, very similar to Xilin''s childhood."


    Dannier caught the shadow of Xilin once from Bronya.


    "Do I look a lot like Dad?!"


    Bronya happily said.


    "No, I don''t think it looks like it at all. I was much smarter than her when I was a kid."


    Xilin glanced at Bronya, he didn''t look like this little guy at all.


    Bronya, who was already happy when she heard Xilin''s words, suddenly bowed her head in disappointment.


    "Well, it''s a little bit."


    Xilin can''t stand Bronya''s frustrated expression.


    "Dad! Hee hee~"


    Bronya ran to Xilin, her limbs and small paws hugged Xilin''s thigh.


    This recognized dad must hug his thigh well.


    looked at the surface is a powerful ancient red dragon.


    is the best in the ancient red dragon.


    "My God~"


    Feeling Bronya at her feet, Xilin rolled her eyes helplessly.


    I thought it was a trip to Ssangyong with Daniel.


    I didn''t expect to catch a little guy now.


    Seeing Xilin''s expression, Danier couldn''t help laughing.


    I have never seen such Xilin before~


    night


    Xilin and Danielle took Bronya back to the original dragon''s den to rest.


    Bronya, who was in the young red dragon period, lay down beside Xilin and fell asleep as soon as she returned to the dragon''s den.


    "Xilin she looks like you."


    Dannier came to Xilin and chuckled.


    "Come on, I don''t think it looks like it."


    Xilin lay on the ground and stared at the little Bronya.


    "Really? I don''t know why, I can always see the shadow of you in Bronya."


    Dannier also got down and stared at the little guy with Xilin.


    "Wow~ forget it, it''s time to sleep."

 Chapter 226：

    Xilin felt a trace of tiredness, and flew back from Noxus back to the Blazing Mountains with all his strength. He hadn''t rested yet.


    "Go to bed early, tomorrow we will officially start looking for the rumored priest god."


    Danier said, she leaned on Xilin and slowly closed her eyes leaning on Xilin.


    Feeling the heat on Daniel''s body beside him, Xilin looked at Bronya again.


    At this moment, Bronya seemed to have truly become his daughter.


    "Huh~"


    The corners of Xilin''s mouth could not help but rise slightly, the dragon wings on his back spread out and wrapped Danier, and his claws hugged Bronia in his arms.


    early morning.


    "Roar! As my flame army, you will guard this flame mountain group and wait for my return."


    Early in the morning, Danier was on the top of the mountain announcing what had happened after she left.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    A group of monsters half-kneeled on the ground, looking up at Danier above their heads.


    the other side


    "Mom, she is so cool~"


    Bronya saw her eyes glowing, but she didn''t expect her mother to be the emperor of an army.


    "You haven''t seen anything cooler. There used to be a hundred and eight red dragons that were in charge of Danielle."


    Xilin heard Bronya''s exclamation and said.


    "One hundred and eight red dragons?!"


    Bronya''s eyes widened incredibly, according to the dragon memory in her mind.


    The number of red dragons was originally small, but Daniel''s mother alone controlled 108 heads.


    "Where are those red dragons?"


    Bronya was puzzled.


    Logically speaking, one hundred and eight red dragons are among the blazing mountains, so you can''t see one of them now.


    "One hundred and eight heads...I killed one hundred and five heads, and the other two are me and Elok who lives in the Silai Forest ahead."


    Xilin stretched out his paw calmly, pointing to the number ahead and said.


    "Kill a hundred and five red dragons..."


    Bronya swallowed subconsciously.


    Why did you say it from this father Xilin? It felt like a normal thing.


    This is one hundred and five red dragons!


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    was all killed by the ancient red dragon, father Xilin? !


    Even if you run, you should be able to run a little bit.


    Honglong is proud, but he doesn''t bother to lie about this kind of thing.


    So Bronya knew clearly that Dad Xilin did not brag, what he said was true.


    "Well, all of this must start with the **** of Tiamat."


    Xilin said.


    If it weren''t for Tiamat''s shot, what sort of kill order was placed.


    Really, he might not kill all the red dragons around him.


    The high probability is to conquer and expand the strength of Noxus.


    After knowing the killing order, Xilin killed the group of red dragons without saying a word.


    Anyway, the group of red dragons are killing themselves.


    ............


    "Tiamat..."


    Bronya didn''t know what to say now, she subconsciously raised her head and looked up at the sky.


    Is this father so arrogant?


    Even Tiamat dared to scold Bitch, but she didn''t dare to spit out the word Bitch.


    If Tiamat heard it, he would definitely punish him to kill himself.


    is a young red dragon who is weak and cannot be weaker.


    Now she suddenly felt that her parents seemed extraordinary.


    But then again, why didn''t the divine punishment appear according to the memory of the dragon family?


    As everyone knows, Tiamat is like a demigod''s power to kill Xilin.


    But Bahamut kept staring at her.


    As long as she is below the boundary, Bahamut will definitely follow.


    But now Tiamat has a chance to kill Xilin.


    Although I can''t do anything to Xilin, I can tell my powerful believers to leave the kingdom of God.


    Go to the Western Fantasy Continent and kill Xilin.


    Anyway, some of her followers are demigods, and demigods will not be affected by the sky restrictions when they go to the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Bahamut was even more unable to intercept these demigods.


    Because Bahamut couldn''t detect when these believers descended to Western Fantasy Continent.


    His attention is all on Tiamat.


    "Okay, don''t watch, that **** won''t come."


    Xilin noticed Bronya''s scared eyes, and immediately understood what Bronya was afraid of.


    I knew from a glance that I was afraid of Tiamat Bitchi��s divine punishment. Where.


    Chapter 342:


    But Bronya didn''t know, and now Tiamat could not lay down the punishment.


    "why?"


    Bronya asked curiously, slightly worried.


    "I can''t explain it to you for the time being. Anyway, you know and remember that it doesn''t matter how you insult Tiamat in the Western Fantasy Continent."


    Xilin smiled.


    "Is this one?" Bronya was still moved and couldn''t believe it.


    Xilin shrugged and said, "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    "Uh...hehe~ Forget it, Dad, I believe it."


    Bronya chuckled.


    Dad is an ancient red dragon, even if he was punished and killed by God Tiamat.


    That also lived for two thousand years.


    I haven''t lived for even a year, and I don''t want to die young in this life.


    "Are you scared?" Xilin saw through Bronya''s mind all at once.


    "Where is Dad~"


    Bronia touched her head embarrassedly.


    "Really?" Xilin lowered his body and stared at Bronya''s eyes.


    Feeling her father''s gaze, Bronya subconsciously avoided Xilin''s gaze.


    At this time, Danil finished her account and came to them.


    "What are you two father and daughter talking about?"


    Dannier asked.


    She likes the atmosphere very much, Bronya is like the child she and Xilin gave birth to.


    "It''s nothing, the explanation is over, we should set off."


    Xilin smiled and shook his head and said.


    "Well, the matter is over, let''s go."


    Dannier leaped slightly and came to the top of Xilin''s head. Her figure slowly shrank during the landing, and she finally turned into a human form.


    "Danier, what are you?"


    Xilin glanced up, why did Danielle become a human form?


    "You are faster, you can save trouble, come up Bronya."


    Danier opened her arms to Bronya and asked Bronya to come up.


    "Okay, mom."


    Bronya has never been a dragon, although she is now a dragon.


    The little wings flicked slightly, but they couldn''t fly at all.


    Newly born young dragons have no ability to fly.


    Not to mention flying, even gliding is enough.


    "Let me come."


    Xilin stretched out his generous paws and placed Bronya on top of his head.


    The young red dragon is about the size of an adult.


    Daniel can just hold Bronya in her arms.


    After they were ready, Xilin spread his wings and flew.


    sky


    "Is this the feeling of riding a dragon?!"


    Bronya was sitting on top of Xilin''s head excitedly, looking at the white clouds in front, feeling the blowing of the surrounding airflow.


    "Don''t worry, little guy, you will learn how to fly in the future."


    Daniel was so excited when she saw Bronya, she thought Bronya wanted to fly.


    "I understand, Mom."


    Bronya lay back in her position, she was a little scared at this height.


    As Xilin continued to climb, soon white clouds were already below them.


    At such a height, Bronya didn''t dare to poke her head out to look underneath.


    Xilin was flying high in the sky peacefully, and Danielle stroked the sleepy Bronya in her arms.


    After a while, Bronya felt sleepy.


    The time of the young dragon basically falls asleep.


    Even Xilin was the same.


    Otherwise, with the self-discipline system, Xilin will not reach a few hundred figures after three years.


    Now their goal at the moment is to go to the easternmost forest of the Western Fantasy Continent.

 Chapter 227：

    The Western Fantasy Continent is very large.


    Xilin could not fly to the border of Western Fantasy Continent even if it flew at full speed for a month.


    And Xilin could not fly at full speed for a month.


    He must rest.


    No matter how powerful the dragon is, it is also a creature, and it will feel tired.


    After flying in the sky for a day, Xilin found an open space and landed.


    "I smell a very heavy breath."


    Dannier sat on top of Xilin''s head, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well, it should be the breath of the black dragon."


    Xilin didn''t expect to find a place to rest, and he could break into the realm of a five-colored dragon.


    "Black Dragon?!"


    Bronya woke up from sleep when she heard the conversation between her parents.


    In the memory of the dragon family in his mind, he immediately sketched the appearance of a black dragon.


    The long one is really ugly...


    Fortunately, I am not a black dragon, otherwise I have to be ugly to death.


    "Dad, shall we leave then?"


    Bronya asked.


    After all, this is the territory of Bielong, so he rushed into it.


    According to the memory, there will be duels between real dragons.


    "No, why are we leaving, that black dragon byproduct will be back soon......"


    Xilin could feel the breath really approaching.


    The voice just fell.


    boom!


    A black behemoth fell in front of them, the whole body resembling a skeleton.


    is covered with a layer of black dragon scales, like a skeletal dragon.


    "You shouldn''t have entered my territory, you have crossed the line! Red dragon!!!"


    As soon as the one-hundred-meter-long black dragon landed, I saw that the intruder this time was actually a three-headed red dragon.


    One male and one female, and a small one.


    Is ���� really dragging his family to invade his territory?


    "so big����"


    Bronya didn''t expect the black dragon here to be so huge.


    is bigger than the ancient red dragon like my father.


    is bigger than the ancient red dragon, what level of black dragon must it be? Ancient black dragon?


    My father is just the ancient red dragon, can he beat the ancient black dragon?


    "What if I cross the border, I want to rest here for a night, don''t you agree?"


    Xilin had to show his strength in front of Danielle and Bronya.


    "Cut! Don''t be too arrogant, Red Dragon! Roar!"


    The ancient black dragon roared.


    The next moment, there was movement in the surrounding woods, and countless monsters sprang out from the woods.


    Tuan Tuan surrounded Xilin and them, there were thousands of giant eagles hovering in the sky.


    Xilin looked up and saw that the opponent still had air combat power.


    Noxus is now lacking air combat power.


    Before leaving Noxus, he also told Felicia and the others to see if he could recruit a group of flying monsters.


    "I will give you a chance to leave by yourself."


    The ancient black dragon looked at the three red dragons.


    An ancient red dragon, one turned into a human form, and a young red dragon.


    I don''t know what level the human-shaped red dragon is.


    If it were also an ancient red dragon, it might be more difficult for me.


    Instead of trying to drive away the two ancient red dragons, I might as well see if I can verbally persuade them to go.


    "Leave? Do you think that relying on this group of clutter can drive away our noble posture?"


    Xilin laughed disdainfully.


    There used to be so many five-color dragons, and he hadn''t killed the ancient black dragon among them.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient black dragon saw Xilin with this attitude, and knew that words would definitely not be driven away.


    can only use hands and feet! .


    Chapter 343:


    "Danielle, Bronia gave it to you."


    Xilin looked at the ancient black dragon about to move contemptuously.


    put Danier and Bronya down and twisted her neck.


    "Um."


    Dannier nodded, and then her figure gradually became larger, and she soon recovered her ancient red dragon body.


    �!


    next moment.


    Xilin''s figure has disappeared in place.


    "Um?!"


    The ancient black dragon took a step back subconsciously, where did the red dragon go.


    Bang boom!


    Before the ancient black dragon could react, Xilin appeared above the ancient black dragon.


    Facing the ancient black dragon, Xilin directly used all his strength, not wanting to talk too much nonsense with this ancient black dragon.


    The earth cracked in an instant, and a deep pit appeared under the ancient black dragon.


    Sand and dust erupted from the edge of the pit, and the dust rose for a while.


    Click!


    The head of the ancient black dragon let out a cracked bone.


    "Do not!"


    The ancient black dragon who felt the passing of life was unwilling to shout.


    ��!


    After a wailing, the ancient black dragon''s head burst open, and the skull broke into pieces.


    The brains spilled all over the ground, and a headless corpse fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Your Majesty?!"


    The monsters around 27 were all shocked, and his Majesty died like this? !


    Xilin shook his paw, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    then slowly fell to the ground, staring at the corpse of the ancient black dragon, Xilin said silently: "Swallow!"


    Then, the corpse of the ancient black dragon had not had time to fly to the kingdom of Tiamat.


    was cut and swallowed by Xilin.


    ��Swallow the soul of the ancient black dragon, gain all attributes +300��


    "It''s getting less and less."


    Xilin couldn''t help but sighed.


    Since the strength has become stronger and stronger, the soul power that has been swallowed has become less and less.


    feels a little trivial.


    "impressive����"


    Bronya, who was staying beside Danier, looked at Xilin dumbfounded.


    My own father is too good.


    An ancient black dragon was knocked out by him with just one punch.


    The monsters around suddenly disappeared, how dare to stay here.


    His Majesty the Black Dragon is dead, what''s the point of staying here?


    still not so quickly escape.


    There are so many in number anyway, as long as they are scattered and escaped, it is impossible for the Red Dragon to keep all of them.


    But they never thought of it.


    "Imprisonmentland (a place of imprisonment)."


    Xilin also has a dragon language magic specially used to immobilize the opponent.


    An invisible wave of air spread out from Xilin, and the monster where it passed was settled in place.


    all that can move is breath and eyes.


    As for the giant eagles in the sky, all fell from mid-air.


    fell heavily to the ground, even if his wings were broken, he couldn''t scream in pain.


    The only thing that has changed is the eyes, showing painful eyes.


    "Kill them, Bronya."


    Suddenly, Xilin turned his head and said to Bronya.


    "Ah I?"


    Bronya pointed to herself in disbelief.


    Why would dad suddenly tell himself to kill this group of monsters?


    "Of course, why, don''t you dare?"


    Xilin frowned pretentiously.


    Actually, he wanted to exercise Bronya''s killing ability from an early age.


    let her learn where to attack the opponent, so that she can quickly solve the opponent.


    Her own battle is of no use to Bronya, after all, she is a spike.


    This approach is like a beast from a previous life, teaching his own descendants.


    Bronya can''t do such a powerful force.

 Chapter 228：

    "I... of course dare."


    Bronya looked at the dense monsters around, some monsters were also quite big.


    is at least much bigger than this young red dragon.


    "Go Bronya."


    Dannier understood what Xilin meant, and gently pushed Bronya with her paw.


    Bronya had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk forward, looking at the monsters around her, to see which monster was better to solve.


    "That jackal is good."


    Bronya''s eyes lit up.


    Jackal is about two meters tall, and his head is similar to a coyote.


    The skin is greenish-gray, the color near the nose and muzzle is darker, and there are dirty dark yellow hairs.


    On the whole, it looks more like a standing hyena.


    This is already the smallest monster Bronya can find.


    Other monsters are always about three meters away, and there are even some stone men reaching five or six meters.


    Although the giant eagle is a monster flying in the sky, its wings are more than ten meters long.


    After thinking about it, Bronya is still planning to choose a jackal as the first target of the operation.


    "Choose jackals..."


    Seeing this, Xilin quietly unlocked the ban on the jackal.


    Bronya who just came to the jackal and was about to show her claws.


    "what!"


    The jackal suddenly lost his imprisonment and moved, holding an iron sword in his right hand and a wooden shield in his left.


    The jackal who screamed suddenly made Bronya startled and backed away.


    But the jackals who want to escape can''t control so much.


    The jackal who regained his freedom quickly turned around and prepared to run away.


    The next moment, the pressure put him in place and couldn''t move.


    "Fight with her, if I win, I will let you go."


    The source of this pressure is Xilin.


    didn''t fight, how could the jackal man run away.


    After ���� said, Long Wei put it away, allowing the jackal to regain his freedom.


    "Beat her?!"


    The jackal slowly turned around, squeezed the weapon in his hand and looked at Bronya.


    He didn''t understand why this ancient red dragon would let himself do this.


    Even if a jackal faces a young red dragon, it is impossible to beat it.


    The body and tail of the young red dragon are generally between one and two meters.


    Even if it is a 1.5-meter young red dragon, it is impossible for the Jackal to win.


    Innate race has already been stipulated.


    But in order to survive, he has no choice.


    "what!"


    The jackal swung the long sword in his hand and slashed towards Bronya.


    Where did Bronia have seen this battle? She thought it was after the opponent was fixed, that she could only show her claws and kill.


    I didn''t expect my father to let himself fight a jackal directly.


    Looking at the iron sword cut by the jackal, Bronya backed away again and again.


    Seeing that the young red dragon in front of him was defeated by himself, the expression in the eyes of the jackal gradually brightened.


    I seem to have beaten a young red dragon?


    The jackal with confidence, he fights harder, and the feeling of chasing a red dragon is really great!


    This is not in vain.


    Then, a jackal and a young red dragon chased on the field.


    Bronya leaped on other monsters with her agility.


    escaped the attack of the jackals.


    Seeing this scene, Danielle shook her head in disappointment, which was far from Xilin back then. .


    Chapter 344:


    This is the first time Danier feels that Bronya is not like Xilin.


    How could a young red dragon dodge so much in the face of a jackal.


    I simply lost the face of the red dragon.


    "What''s going on, even a young red dragon can''t be so weak after accepting the memory of the dragon clan."


    Xilin frowned, how could the Red Dragon be so weak.


    Xilin, who was puzzled, opened the system directly and looked at Bronya''s data. Could it be that it was really weak?


    [Name: Broniya]


    ��Creature: Different World Red Dragon (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 9 (Ordinary Juvenile Red Dragon 8)


    ��Defense: 6 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 5)��


    [Speed: 10 (Ordinary Young Red Dragon 8)]


    [Physique: 6 (ordinary juvenile red dragon 5)]


    ��Magic: None��


    [Talent: Full-time (God-level)]


    ��Abilities: Bite, Tear, Fire Breath,��


    [Evaluation: An ordinary house **** the planet of science and technology once had a beautiful face, but she was introverted. She came to the Western Fantasy Continent because of an accident and became one of the five-color dragons. ��


    [Full-time: Any professional ability, you can learn at a glance, have the fastest learning ability]


    "A different world dragon..."


    Xilin suddenly realized.


    No wonder Bronya''s character is not like a red dragon at all, and her body is full of human shadows.


    It turns out that Bronya is a traverser just like him.


    And Bronya��s golden finger is that talent, which can help her easily learn the skills of any profession.


    For example, the priest healing technique that Xilin can''t learn can be easily learned for Bronya.


    If Xilin is a mage fighter, then Bronya is a professional mage.


    A dragon that kills monsters by skills.


    If Bronya is reborn as a human, the disadvantages of this talent will be many.


    will be afraid of getting close, afraid of sneak attacks.


    But Bronya crossed for a red dragon known for her body.


    Now she has everything.


    "No wonder you are so timid, after all, I used to be an introverted housemaid~��."


    Xilin stroked his chin thoughtfully.


    Dannier, who didn''t know the situation next to her, shook her head straight.


    The daughter I finally recognized is good at everything, but she is so courageous.


    Even the idiot Bailong, one of the five-color dragons, has a fierce personality.


    Bronya at this time.


    "Is this the first battle since I crossed! Okay! Bronya, don''t be afraid!"


    "According to those anime, you are the protagonist now! How could the protagonist not even beat a jackal."


    Bronya kept hinting at herself while she dodges.


    Since God has given me the opportunity to cross, I must cherish it.


    ��!


    The jackal slashed down, Bronya quickly avoided her eyes, and the jackal''s iron sword got stuck in the crack of the stone.


    When the jackal tried to pull out the iron sword, he found that he was stuck.


    "Good opportunity! Flame breath!"


    Bronya seized this opportunity, jumped to the back of a stone man, and opened her dragon''s mouth full of deciduous teeth.


    A ball of fire quickly condensed and formed from her mouth, and the next moment it gushed out.


    "do not want!"


    The jackal gave up the iron sword and wanted to escape, but it was too late, so he could only raise his wooden shield to block.


    Bang boom!


    The raging flames instantly engulfed the whole body of the Jackal, and burned him into charcoal in the blink of an eye.


    "Heh~he~ I... I really... I am the protagonist."


    Bronya wiped her forehead, sweat that didn''t exist at all.


    If you are in an anime, then the name must be called Turning Red Dragon, what about it.


    Looking at Dannier, who had worked so hard to deal with a jackal, she couldn''t help but sighed.


    Why is this child so weak?


    I think Katelina, who was the Silver Dragon back then, is not so weak.


    As everyone knows, Katelina is a born dragon, and Bronya is a different world dragon.


    If Xilin hadn''t had a system, it would not be much better than Bronya.


    "I got it Dad! Mom!"


    Bronya turned and shouted excitedly.


    What I saw was the disappointed expression of mom and the thinking look of dad.


    Oops! My performance just now must have been poor.


    Otherwise, how could Mom and Dad show this look.


    Ruined.


    If you abandon yourself in the wild, wouldn''t you die miserably?


    I might as well throw myself in the blazing mountains.


    After all, the Blazing Mountains are the place where the red dragon once lived.


    The red dragon breath of the entire mountain group is enough to scare away the monsters who want to enter there.


    "Um."

 Chapter 229：

    Dannier saw that Xilin did not respond to Bronya, so she responded first.


    "Mom, I can try again!"


    Bronya said quickly.


    I just felt that everything came too suddenly, and didn''t have any equipment at all.


    Give her another chance, and she will deal with the jackal in one stroke of flame breath.


    Looking at Bronya who wanted to try again, Danier just wanted to agree.


    Xilin said, "No need."


    The voice just fell.


    boom!


    A raging fire spread out from Xilin, and countless monster bodies were burned.


    There was a smell of barbecue.


    "�� "Let��s eat, as for fighting, next time there is a chance."


    Xilin smiled softly.


    Since Bronya was originally a human, she didn''t have to be so strict.


    By the way, talk to Bronya about something tonight.


    As for Daniel, there is no need to tell.


    The matter of being a dragon of another world, Danier doesn''t know until now.


    Xilin didn''t bother to say, anyway, whether he was another dragon or not, it made no difference to Danier.


    night


    Dannier crawled alone in a clearing.


    With every breath of Dannier, the surrounding grass burned and turned into a sea of ??flames.


    formed a natural sleeping place for the red dragon.


    As for Bronya, she climbed up a big tree alone and looked up at the stars after she was full.


    "It''s totally different from the stars in my hometown."


    Bronya sighed.


    My own starry sky is not as shining as Western Fantasy (Got Qian Zhao) mainland.


    Except for certain places, you can''t see these stars in the city, you can only see a bright moon.


    "Hometown?"


    At this time, Xilin did not know when he had shrunk and appeared beside Bronya.


    "dad?!"


    Bronya was so scared that she almost fell off by the sound of Xilin.


    Fortunately, Xilin stretched out the dragon''s tail at a critical moment and grabbed Bronya back.


    When she returned to the tree, Bronya didn''t dare to see Xilin.


    I didn''t expect to be heard by this dad because I was talking too much for a while.


    "I...The hometown I''m talking about is the Blazing Mountains."


    Bronya quickly found an excuse and smiled.


    "Flaming Mountains? You are the master of human crossing into a dragon."


    The corner of Xilin''s mouth evokes a mysterious smile.


    "!!!"


    Bronya has a cardiac arrest.


    It seems that I am going to change the name of this episode, shocked! The story about me turning around and becoming a dragon and being recognized as a human by my father! .


    Chapter 345:


    Bronya turned her head like a machine, she didn''t dare to face the dad''s eyes at all.


    is as if I can see through my soul.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. If you are a real dragon, the inheritance of the dragon family memory in your mind should also explain the difference between the dragons of different generations."


    "Grow up fast, generally stronger than the same family, and behave strangely, like to eat cooked food, and understand human etiquette and things."


    "The personality is completely inconsistent with the race, and he can always do some weird things."


    Xilin said calmly and slowly.


    Actually, these are talking about myself.


    Therefore, Xilin doubted that Danier had already guessed that he was the identity of the otherworld dragon.


    It''s just that Daniel didn''t take the initiative to speak out.


    Because in her eyes, it doesn''t matter whether Xilin is another dragon or not.


    "Dad, do I have one? I''m a true red dragon."


    Bronya said hurriedly.


    "First of all, your words have betrayed yourself. On the Western Fantasy Continent, you always call father and mother. There is no father and mother."


    "Secondly, your character is too timid, it doesn''t look like a red dragon at all."


    Xilin smiled slightly, he had used the system to see through Bronya a long time ago.


    "I����"


    Bronya knew it was useless to say anything.


    This strange father has already seen through his identity.


    "Dad...whatever you want to do to me, you can do whatever you want, I just hope you can give me a good time."


    Bronya seemed to be back in the Dragon''s Den in the Blazing Mountains at this moment.


    lay on the tree trunk, opened his limbs, closed his eyes and waited quietly for death.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you, after all, you called my dad somehow."


    Seeing Bronya''s funny look, Xilin couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    deserves to be a traverser, it is much more interesting than the natives.


    It''s just that this character is a little bit like Olena before.


    Orina did the same at the beginning, always thinking that she would kill her.


    Every time I make a mistake, I close my eyes and wait for death.


    It''s different now, I act like a baby whenever I make a mistake, knowing that I won''t kill her.


    "Really?!"


    Hearing that Xilin would not kill herself, Bronya jumped up excitedly.


    "Uh huh, Different World Dragon should be very interesting, I am looking forward to your growth."


    Xilin wanted to see what kind of sparks Bronya could make in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    If he can, he doesn''t mind raising Bronya into a dragon of Noxus.


    "Dad...you...you are amazing!"


    Bronya was moved by tears, and then rushed into Xilin''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    I have never felt the care of my parents in my previous life.


    grew up in an orphanage since childhood.


    After ���� came out, he made a living by drawing comics and stayed in his room every day.


    never communicate with people very much.


    It was hard to summon the courage to decide to go out once, but hung up unexpectedly.


    So this is how Long Dad feels?


    is so warm!


    Looking at Bronya stuck in his arms, Xilin rolled his eyes silently and pulled Bronya off.


    "Okay, it''s time to sleep."


    The Xilin dragon''s tail stretched around Bronya''s body, and brought her back to the ground.


    immediately recovered his body shape, the left wing covered the sleeping Danier, and the right wing covered the little fellow Bronya.


    is like a real family.


    early morning


    Xilin and they once again set foot on the road to the east.


    But during the flight, Xilin suddenly remembered something.


    That''s the thing about Daniel''s enemy.


    Daniel''s enemies are an ancient golden dragon and an extremely old silver dragon.


    With his own strength, he can avenge Dannier.


    As for going to the easternmost part of the mainland to find the priest god, you can put it aside for the time being.


    After all, this kind of thing is made up by myself.


    If you get there too soon, wait until Daniel finds out that this is just a scam.


    is estimated to give up hope for life again.


    In order to always bring hope to Danier, I can solve Danier''s enemies by myself.


    Delaying some things in order to find clues to the priest god.


    I''ll talk about it when there is news from Noxus.


    The current Xilin is going to slowly delay time on the road, and then let Noxus behind him use the empire organization.


    to find any clues about the priest god.


    Even extremely inaccurate clues are fine.


    "Xilin, you seem to be flying in the wrong direction."


    Daniel, who was sitting on Xilin��s head and holding Bronya, noticed something strange.


    Xilin��s flight position deviated, and he started flying towards the southwest.


    is completely opposite to the east side of the previous flight.


    "No, nothing went wrong, I am going to help you avenge Danielle."


    Xilin told the truth.


    As the destination gets closer, Danier will naturally guess what he wants to do.


    "Get revenge for me? No, Xilin, the opponent''s army is too much, and your ancient red dragon is still in danger."


    Dannier is worried that Xilin will be outnumbered.


    The opponent is not only an ancient golden dragon and an extremely old silver dragon, but also five human empires.


    The total number of troops has nearly 50 million soldiers.


    These are only elite troops.


    If you add up all the large and small armies, it would be more than 100 million conservative.

 Chapter 230：

    This is why the dragon wants to form its own monster empire.


    Before becoming a god, a group of ants still had a chance to kill an elephant.


    "Don''t worry about Daniel, you still don''t know my strength, have you forgotten the last time the five-color dragon siege?"


    Xilin didn''t pay attention to that group of human beings.


    "I����"


    Danni''s speech is at a loss for a while.


    It seems that what Xilin said makes sense.


    There has never been a red dragon that can challenge so many five-color dragons.


    And the lowest enemy is the existence of ancient dragon level.


    And it was also the last time that only one-third of the ancient dragons in the Western Fantasy Continent died.


    "What five-color dragon?"


    Bronya asked curiously.


    "At the beginning, your father, but faced with a group of five-colored dragons under the siege, and finally killed all the enemies, why? Do you want to listen?"


    Xilin saw Bronya interested.


    I don''t know why, after knowing that Bronya is a traverser.


    Every time Bronya calls herself Dad, she feels very cool.


    "Hmm!"


    Bronya nodded quickly in response.


    The last time my father said that a dragon killed one hundred and five red dragons, she was actually a little skeptical.


    Although he said that Honglong didn''t bother to lie, what if it was this father who was fooling himself.


    As a result, when I saw my father killed the ancient black dragon with a punch.


    Bronya knew, this dad is really not bragging and lying.


    Everything he said is true.


    "It''s a long story, let me tell you...".


    Chapter 346:


    Then, Xilin told a story about the original battle.


    "Okay... so awesome... Ichichi in Sri Lanka~"


    Bronya''s eyes were shining straight when she heard it, and she couldn''t help but utter the language she had learned from anime in her previous life.


    When will I be as powerful as my father?


    Now he has to deal with even a jackal for a long time, and even finally used Flame Breath.


    Breath is the dragon''s skill.


    This is equivalent to shooting a three-year-old child and taking out a gun.


    "Bronya you can do it too, I believe you."


    When Xilin went to bed last night, he asked the system specifically how strong the priesthood is~.


    After a careful analysis of the system, he discovered that the priesthood is really-too ??buggy.


    This priesthood not only allows Bronya to learn the tricks of various professions, but it can also replicate the opponent''s abilities.


    When he later becomes a demigod, the priesthood will change.


    Let Bronya directly learn the other''s talent.


    Yes, you heard it right.


    Even talents can be learned directly.


    is not too buggy.


    But compared to Xilin, who has a self-discipline system, Bronya is still much inferior.


    Although Xilin can''t be as good as Bronya, but... he can smoke.


    As long as he is lucky, he can even get the clergy talent of Bronya.


    "Sri Kuniichi? What do you mean?"


    Dannier frowned and asked.


    How could she have never heard this language before, and it is not in the memory of the dragon family.


    "Uh... it means very powerful, I created it myself, mother."


    Bronya smiled embarrassedly.


    "So that''s the case, is it a language that I created? Ichichi in Sri Lanka."


    Dan Ni''er''s cold and glamorous face, miraculously looked a little dull.


    "��~"


    Looking at her mother''s cold and cute look, Bronya could not help but almost laughed.


    Even Xilin, who was flying, smiled slightly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you all laugh suddenly?"


    Danier blinked and asked, looking at Bronya and Xilin who were laughing.


    "It''s nothing, I just suddenly thought of a funny thing."


    Xilin casually found an excuse.


    "I am also a mother."


    Bronya blushed, raised her little paw and said.


    "You are really..."


    Dannier puffed up her mouth with anger, always feeling that the father and daughter had something to hide from her.


    Mingming himself is the closest dragon to Xilin.


    snort!


    I knew I would not adopt Bronya.


    This is the first time Danier regrets this.


    She actually became jealous with a young red dragon who was just born.


    "Mom, we really didn''t laugh at anything. By the way, is what Dad said true?"


    Bronya looked at such a charming mother and quickly changed the subject.


    do not know why.


    Mom like this, Bronya feels like she can''t control herself anymore.


    "Of course, Xilin never lied."


    Dannier didn''t have a good air.


    Thinking of this, Danielle felt like she was back on the battlefield.


    The appearance of Xilin killing a group of five-color dragons in the sky is really lost.


    After hearing about Daniel''s authoritative certification, Bronya completely believed in this matter.


    I didn''t expect to be able to hold such a thigh as soon as I crossed.


    After I grow up, I will definitely repay my father for your nurturing grace.


    Just when they wrangled, Xilin had already crossed the forest and spanned the entire mountain range.


    arrived in a brand new place, a brand new scenery appeared in Xilin''s eyes.


    "It seems that my decision is correct."


    Xilin''s keen Long Tong can easily see through the white clouds underneath and see the scene on the ground even when flying fast.


    As a dragon with a lifespan of thousands of years, how could it not take a good tour of the scenery of the Western Fantasy Continent?


    I really don��t understand what these local dragons think.


    Obviously life is so long, I have to stay in a nest, waiting for the end of life.


    is a waste of time.


    Thinking, Xilin deliberately lowered his height and passed through the white clouds to a place one kilometer above the ground.


    "So beautiful~"


    Bronya looked at the scenery below and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Is it pretty? Green, just like those disgusting green bugs."


    As a red dragon, Danier hates this kind of scenery, but the Blazing Mountains are the best.


    Broniya couldn''t help but twitched her mouth when she heard Long Ma''s words.


    As a traverser, I still feel that this kind of green water and green mountains is the best.


    In a big city, I have never seen this kind of scenery.


    The world before Bronya travels is a high-tech world.


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    While they were chatting, Xilin suddenly saw a big mountain with a lot of monster aura inside.


    "This is����"


    Xilin quickly searched his memory, and then he saw a record of this kind of thing in the memory of the dragon clan.


    Underground labyrinth.


    An underground palace full of monsters.


    is the favorite place for human adventurers to explore.


    Because the monsters inside are all monsters that are hard to see outside.


    The body materials of these monsters can sell for a good price in the human world.


    The most important thing is that in the legend, there is a valuable treasure at the bottom of the maze.


    Not to mention human beings, dragons also like this kind of maze.


    But there was no news from the dragon who had found the maze.


    ......


    seems to have all stayed in this underground palace.


    The powerful dragons above the level of ancient dragons are too lazy to look for such things.


    They like to rest in their own territory and spend the remaining thousands of years.


    And one more thing, the underground palace has a space to tear.


    may be here today, but I change my position every day.


    According to the human law, the spatial rules of the Western Fantasy Continent are constantly changing the location of the underground palace.


    "The Underground Palace?!"


    Dannier noticed it naturally and stood up subconsciously.


    "Are we going?"


    Bronya agreed to ask excitedly

 Chapter 231：

    I really was the protagonist. I didn''t expect to encounter the very difficult underground palace on the second day of departure.


    "Xilin?"


    Dannier looked at Xilin below him.


    She is asking for Xilin''s opinion.


    If Xilin is interested, it doesn''t matter if he enters the underground palace.


    Anyway, she didn''t know much about the search for the priest god.


    Perhaps as Xilin said, instead of spending a lifetime in battle, it is better to have the remaining time to see this Western Fantasy Continent.


    "go!"


    How could Xilin give up the underground palace? This is something you can''t find.


    If I have been staying in Noxus, I may never have a chance to encounter the underground palace once I become a god.


    Xilin also has the curiosity of the underground palace.


    "Great, then we..."


    "what!"


    Bronya didn''t finish her words, she stepped on the air and fell off the top of Xilin''s head.


    But the young red dragon can''t fly, it can''t even glide, and it''s at an altitude of one thousand meters. Where.


    Mime private 347


    "Bronya!"


    Dannier immediately jumped off Xilin''s head.


    A young red dragon fell from a kilometer and would definitely die miserably.


    ��~


    At this moment, Danier recovered her real dragon body and spread her wings to catch up.


    "Is it necessary to be excited, isn''t there still me?"


    Xilin saw Dannier catching up and couldn''t help but vomit.


    Daniel forgot her own speed.


    Huhuhu~


    Bronya, who was falling rapidly, shouted in the sky.


    Dannier put the dragon wing away and fell straight on top of her head.


    "Am I going to die the next day I become the protagonist? No! I am the protagonist! How could the protagonist die!"


    Bronya opened her eyes and looked at the ground that was getting closer and closer.


    A dragon language magic suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Holy Wind Spirit-Floating!"


    In an instant!


    The original sense of falling disappeared, and a breeze lifted Bronya, causing her to stop falling.


    "Huh~ Almost~"


    Bronya quickly patted her own moon and hunger, almost something serious happened, but it was fine.


    But Bronya is okay, Danier who is chasing over her head can''t stop the car.


    The figure passed by Bronya for an instant, bang! Hit the ground.


    "Is that mom just now?"


    Bronya was surprised.


    Waiting for the dust on the ground to dissipate, Xilin''s body appeared on the ground.


    He hugged Danielle at a critical moment.


    Although it was said that the ancient red dragon fell from a height of 1,000 meters with the defense of the ancient red dragon, it would not be a big problem.


    But since Xilin can keep up, he will hug Danier.


    "Really, Danier, why are you so anxious?"


    Xilin put down Daniel and said.


    "I''m worried about Bronya''s injury."


    Dannier was too impatient just now.


    didn''t think about how she could stop falling straight from above with her weight.


    "Mom and Dad! Are you all right!"


    Bronya rode a breeze and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Wind magic? Floating?"


    Xilin recognized the magic Bronya had just cast at a glance.


    "Hee hee~ I saw that dad just used this magic in your flight. I don''t know why I wrote it down."


    Bronya smiled in relief when she saw that her parents were all right.


    The magic she just used was the floating technique used by Xilin in order to save the gravity of the earth during the flight.


    It''s just that Xilin used dragon language to display, she prayed again and then used magic.


    Prayer magic is something that ordinary magicians need to do.


    But as long as you pray for magic, you can use it most accurately and successfully.


    Under such an anxious situation, Bronya prayed in order to perform the magic accurately.


    "Full time..."


    Xilin understood that that was Bronya''s full-time talent.


    Just take a look, it will be done.


    is indeed a god-level full-time magic.


    This shouldn''t be said to be a **** level, it''s a super **** level.


    Olena��s god-level talent magic is not as fast as Bronya learns.


    "Floatation? Xilin, when did you hand it to Bronya?"


    How can Danier believe that Bronya learned it in an instant.


    She thought Xilin secretly handed it to Bronya.


    This is indeed very good, just now Bronya can''t fly, it is very convenient to use floating technique.


    "Just when I went to bed last night, I casually taught Bronya a bit, but she didn''t expect her to learn it."


    Xilin concealed Bronya.


    "I see."


    Dannier suddenly realized.


    Bronya stopped talking, and saw Xilin winking at herself, and she knew what Dad meant.


    "Let''s go, go into the underground palace and have a look."


    Xilin changed the subject and led them towards the gate of the underground palace.


    When I came to the gate of the underground palace, I found that the gate of the underground palace was only ten meters high, and the dragons couldn''t get in at all.


    Dannier was about to shrink in size, but a ring of fire suddenly appeared on the top of Xilin''s head.


    "Flamegun!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, endless flames condensed in the center of the flame.


    The flame was compressed to the extreme, and an endless flame bombarded at the gate of the underground palace.


    The underground palace shook in an instant, and after the dust settled, a 100-meter-wide passage was opened by Xilin.


    "Let''s go."


    Xilin took the lead and walked into the underground palace, as if what he had just done was just a trivial thing.


    "Is it necessary? It''s better to be smaller."


    Dannier glanced at Xilin, not enough, Xilin��s behavior is so handsome~


    The corner of her mouth couldn''t help but smile, and Danier quickly followed up.........


    "Dad is really amazing~"


    Bronya''s eyes glowed, and she used a levitating technique to flap her weak wings to catch up.


    The entrance of the underground palace is very small, but the space inside can be very large.


    "Is this the underground palace?"


    Dannier looked around, but she didn''t expect that she would still have a chance to enter the underground palace.


    "Well, it should be."


    Where did Xilin know that this was the underground palace, but according to the memory of the dragon family.


    This is the underground palace, but I don��t know what it looks like inside.


    "Why are there no monsters?"


    Bronya came and hid behind Xilin, looking around.


    According to the plot in the anime, aren��t there many monsters in this underground palace?


    "Monsters? Did you say them?"


    Xilin turned his head to look at the group of monsters among the ruins.


    The flame cannon he used just now is not a joke.


    These monsters that had just been within the range of the flame cannon were all destroyed together.


    "They are all dead! It''s amazing."


    Bronya then discovered that a group of dead monster bodies were lying behind her.


    It''s just that the monsters were burned to slag, and I didn''t recognize it just now.


    "Let''s go, the underground palace is very deep, I don''t know how many floors are there."


    Xilin said.


    The number of layers in each underground palace is different.


    The shallow underground palace has less than ten floors, and the deep underground palace may reach a thousand floors.


    Bronya simply hugged Xilin''s crown-like dragon horn.


    This can avoid a lot of dangers.


    Only Xilin can bring her a sense of security.


    "Actually, Bronya, you can come to me."


    Dannier was not happy to see it.


    This is my Xilin, not yours.


    You are just the young red dragon I recognize, can''t you see where you are.


    "No mom, I think Dad can give me more sense of security."

 Chapter 232：

    Bronya didn''t seem to see Danier''s true meaning, and rejected Danier.


    Daniel heard Bronya��s answer, if she could do it again, she would definitely not bring Bronya.


    Why did I have the idea of ??bringing Bronya in the first place?


    Really, I find myself uncomfortable.


    Seeing the deflated Dannier, the corner of Xilin''s mouth rose slightly.


    Now he feels that bringing Bronya is pretty good~.


    Mime private 348


    Soon, they entered the next level.


    encountered a group of monsters similar to lizards.


    This is a kind of crypt lizard, and the flames blooming on Xilin and Danier are enough to kill this group of lizards.


    The exploration of the underground palace continues to deepen.


    Relying on the strength of the ancient red dragon, they basically encountered any obstacles.


    all the way into the lower level in a horizontal push posture.


    Time is also slowly passing by, unknowingly they have come to the depths.


    After seeing this group of monsters so weak, Bronya waved again.


    is running around, looking left and right.


    no longer continue to hide in the dragon''s corner of Xilin.


    Danier agrees very much.


    should have been like this a long time ago.


    "A lot of blue crystals!"


    Bronya came to a blue crystal emitting blue light.


    These shiny things aroused her dragon''s instinct, like a collection~


    Dannier restrained her instinct instead.


    Because these things she doesn''t like, just some luminous stones.


    I don��t want all of them if I watch too much.


    and! She hates blue!


    If ���� red crystal, she will definitely collect it.


    rumbling~


    At this moment, while Bronya was admiring the blue crystal, the ground began to shake.


    27�� "What''s the situation?"


    Bronya tilted her head suspiciously.


    Bang boom!


    Sudden!


    A huge figure sprang out from the ground under Bronya.


    Bronya was knocked into the air by the impact and fell on a rock wall.


    When the dust fell, the body of this behemoth was completely revealed.


    "Roar!"


    A ground dragon roared at Bronya.


    Earth Dragon, with a body like a larger lizard, with a single horn on top of its head.


    is a subdragon species.


    has the blood of a real dragon on his body.


    These earth dragons, who have lived in the empire for a long time, have gradually lost the wings that the dragon should have.


    completely transformed into a large lizard.


    It''s just that the earth dragon still has the breath of the dragon.


    In their cognition, he is still a giant dragon.


    "Roar!"


    When I feel the invader''s earth dragon, I see Bronya lying down at my feet.


    Without a word, he lifted his right foot and stepped on Bronya.


    Earth Dragon does not have any wisdom at all.


    In other words, the monsters in the entire empire have no wisdom.


    Only a few individual monsters have wisdom, others are just like wild beasts.


    "Oops! Dad! Mom!"


    Bronya quickly turned her head to call, but found that Xilin and Danielle were still there.


    Unconsciously, I was too far away.


    Looking at the claws close at hand, if he continues to fall, he will be trampled to death.


    "Imprisonmentland (a place of imprisonment)!"


    At the very moment, Bronya used the Dragon Whisper Magic in the Land of Imprisonment.


    And the body of the earth dragon stopped at this moment.


    "Very good!"


    Bronia smiled for the rest of her life.


    But when he saw the earth dragon''s body moving slightly, he was so scared that he hurried his limbs and ran away.


    As soon as he ran to the side, the ground dragon''s feet fell on the ground.


    ��!


    "Hehe~hehe~ The magic is used up."


    Bronya panted heavily, feeling the magic in her body, the dragon whisper magic just now, the magic in her body did not support her use at all.


    So the earth dragon can only be imprisoned for such a short time.


    But the question is, I have used my magic power to do nothing, what else can I do next.


    Compared to speed, she is definitely not an opponent of Earth Dragon.


    is even worse than strength.


    It''s so miserable, I shouldn''t run that far.


    "Roar!"


    The earth dragon who reacted was very angry, and the little bug did not die.


    Thinking, the dragon''s claws hammered the ground, bang!


    In an instant, soil thorns violently attacked Bronya and attacked.


    "Oops!"


    Bronya has no magic power now, and she can''t even use the floating technique.


    Doesn''t that mean that I am going to die?


    Boom!


    Just as Bronya closed her eyes and was about to wait for her death, a familiar figure stood in front of her.


    "Earth Dragon? Just so hungry."


    Xilin''s voice appeared in Bronya''s ears.


    As for that arrogant earth dragon, he had been pinched in his hand, and his neck was crushed by Xilin.


    "dad!"


    Bronya did not expect Xilin to save her life again.


    "Well, what are you doing here."


    Xilin looked around, and when he saw the pair of blue crystals, he immediately understood something.


    Looking at Xilin��s gaze, Bronya lowered her head in embarrassment: "Dad, I...I just think these things are so beautiful~"


    "Okay, now Danielle is waiting for us underneath, let''s go."


    Xilin thought Bronya would follow.


    So he didn''t pay attention to Bronya, and took Danier to the bottom.


    I didn''t expect this curious Bronya to follow her.


    Found that Bronya was gone, Xilin must have followed the breath the first time and found Bronya.


    When the earth dragon was about to trample Bronya to death, Xilin had already arrived.


    Xilin, who was about to shoot, was surprised to find that Bronya had even learned the place of imprisonment.


    The Place of Imprisonment is not that simple and easy to learn.


    There are not many places where the entire Western Fantasy Continent will be imprisoned, it can be described as a handful of them.


    ����


    "Where did you go?"


    Dannier asked worriedly.


    Although she said she was very jealous of Bronya, she didn''t want Bronya to have an accident in her heart.


    "Sorry mom, I just wanted to give you this."


    Bronya handed Danielle a small crystal hidden behind her.


    Looking at the small blue crystal in Bronia''s claws, Danier was speechless.


    "Remember to take the bigger one next time, and I hate blue."


    Daniel did not accept this blue crystal from Bronya.


    "OK."


    Seeing that her mother was not angry, Bronya showed a tricky expression.


    She naturally knows that Danielle doesn''t like blue crystals anymore.


    The reason why she said she wanted to give Danier the blue crystal was because she was afraid that Danier would scold her.


    Xilin, who knew Bronya''s tricks, sighed.


    The mind of the traverser is better.


    Later, Xilin put the earth dragon on the ground, and after a flame barbecue, it became their dinner.


    "What floor is this?"


    Dannier pulled off a piece of meat and asked.


    She doesn''t remember the level of the empire.


    "Well... the ninety-ninth floor."


    Xilin replied.

 Chapter 233：

    In a dark empire, one cannot feel the passage of time.


    But now they are hungry, this is the best time to tell.


    It''s probably at night now.


    "Ninety-nine floors?! So deep?!"


    also did not pay attention to this point, Bronya was very surprised.


    I didn''t expect to come to the ninety-ninth floor so soon. .


    Chapter 349:


    One more layer, that''s the 100th floor.


    "I sensed a strong breath underneath."


    Dannier said after she was full.


    The stronger the aura, the more it can''t be concealed.


    "Well, I felt it."


    Xilin nodded.


    How could he not sense this breath, the other party didn''t seem to hide it either.


    and the breath on them can also be hidden.


    That is to say.


    The monster below knew about them, but it was not easy to hide his breath and hide.


    , on the contrary, shows off the strength of the show.


    That shows that I definitely have great confidence in my own strength.


    Otherwise, ordinary monsters would not be so stupid.


    is now the ninety-ninth floor.


    Such a deep underground palace, the monsters on the 100th floor should always have wisdom.


    After enjoying this earth dragon, Xilin did not leave and set off.


    because they have been surrounded by a group of earth dragons.


    Earth Dragon seems to be the monster on this level.


    A pair of scarlet eyes lit up from the darkness, and a huge earth dragon came up from all around.


    Earth dragon is about fifty meters in size, which is comparable to an adult dragon.


    But the strength is not even the young dragon.


    Except for breathing, they don''t even know Dragon Whisper magic. They are just a bunch of empty scum.


    "Danier." Xilin said.


    Dannier immediately understood what Xilin meant, and walked towards the next floor with Bronya.


    The surrounding earth dragons that wanted to intercept Danier were all easily swept away by Danier��s tail, and they were cleared away.


    Seeing that it was not Danier''s opponent, and the other earth dragons were not fools, they all changed their targets to Xilin.


    Seeing Dannier enter the 100th floor, Xilin regained his gaze on Earth Dragon.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many earth dragons on this layer, they all gathered here, just save trouble."


    Xilin just happened to be too lazy to pick them out one by one, now the situation is better.


    "Roar!"


    The earth dragons roared, then swarmed up.


    The crimson flame in Xilin''s mouth could not help but show up.


    one hundredth floor.


    "Mom, don''t you go and help Dad~��?"


    Bronya didn''t expect Danier to leave alone and enter the 100th floor.


    "No need, Xilin will take care of it himself, what we have to do now is to take care of the guys here, come out, crap!"


    Dannier smiled slightly, then gradually narrowed her eyes and said.


    DaDaDa~DaDaDa~


    As soon as ����''s voice fell, there were waves of arthropods moving on the wall nearby.


    Then, a group of white spiders gathered from the surrounding area.


    There are three pairs of green eyes shining on every spider.


    "Welcome to Red Dragon, I haven''t been a guest in a long time."


    A pleasant voice came from the front, and a black starscream two meters tall came out.


    Her upper body is a human form, but her lower body is a spider''s body.


    "The Crypt Spider-Man?"


    Dannier used the memory of the dragon race to see the race of the spider in front of her.


    "It is worthy of being a dragon, and the natural memory of inheritance is that it has an advantage over other races."


    "It''s just that I am not a humble crypt spider man..."


    When the female spider was talking, all the spiders around her grew their own humanoid upper body.


    And the female spider''s lower body faded away, revealing that she completely revealed her human body.


    was wrapped in a black-red shell, and six spider spears grew on his back.


    The skin looks very white and tender, the figure is vividly displayed, and the eyes are full of charm.


    "The Crypt Spider-Man cannot change his human form."


    "I am the Queen of Spiders-Elise, Red Dragon, you have entered my territory."


    Elise fell on a crypt spider and sat with Erlang''s legs raised and looked at the red dragon in front of her.


    It looks like it should be an ancient red dragon. It seems that the red dragon was of the ancient dragon level ten years ago.


    "Elise? Who gave you the courage to speak to the dragon like this!"


    Daniel was angry, and a little spider dared to talk to her like this.


    After a while, the ancient dragon on Daniel''s body swept away, covering the entire 100-story underground palace.


    Numerous crypt spider-men couldn''t bear the dragon''s prestige and collapsed on the ground.


    "It''s really useless~"


    Elise poked the crypt spider-man under her with her pointed toes.


    Elise is not afraid of Danielle in front of her.


    She knew that the ancient red dragon in front of her was much stronger than the ancient red dragon ten years ago.


    But I am not a vegetarian.


    It may be difficult to defeat the ancient red dragon in front of you, or even unable to defeat it at all.


    But so what, she is very confident of her own strength, and the opponent will definitely not be able to beat her.


    "Roar! Stinky spider! You are looking for death!"


    Dannier was instantly irritated by Elise in front of her.


    I am the most proud red dragon! How could I hear what Elise was saying.


    "what!"


    Elise yelled, not to be outdone.


    Then, Elise''s figure swelled in a blink of an eye, transforming from a human form to a spider form.


    Elise in the form of a spider, her size soared to seventy meters.


    The three pairs of spider spears exude an icy cold light, with bright red tips, which look deadly and charming.


    ��!


    Two behemoths hit each other directly.


    Dannier doesn''t play with these imaginary things, and she doesn''t even bother to use Dragon Whisper Magic. She has to tear the Elise in front of her by herself.


    "�� "Reckless creature."


    Feeling the pain in her body, Elise''s sharp spider spear pierced through the gap between Daniel''s dragon scales.


    "Roar!"


    The painful Danil let go of Elise subconsciously.


    Elise took the opportunity to jump to the back.


    As a spider, how could it be possible to beat a red dragon in hand-to-hand combat.


    She didn''t think that this red dragon would shoot so quickly, and even the dragon language magic would not be practical.


    ����!


    The white spider silk spit out from Elise and entangled Danier.


    "Damn spider silk!"


    The flames on Elise soared, and the spider silk was immediately burned, and it burned towards Elise along the spider silk.


    "Nasty flame."


    Elise thought of the last time she faced Gu Honglong''s sorrow.


    The best spider silk always has no effect on these fire-playing creatures.


    But fortunately, she is not only good at spider silk.


    After solving the spider silk on (Deno''s) body, Danielle just wanted to step forward and attack Elise, suddenly a circle of void black holes appeared above her head.


    Immediately afterwards, a spider less than one meter fell on Danier.


    The spider that fell on Daniel''s body was like Elise''s shrunken form. It opened its two stinger-like jaws and inserted it into Daniel''s body through the gap.


    "The poisonous thorn~ It will end soon~"


    Elise seemed to have seen victory.


    "Huodun (Fire Shield)!"


    Dannier used dragon language magic.


    A shield made of high-temperature flames popped out of Daniel.


    Countless spiders burned up at this moment, and burned to the limit in the blink of an eye.


    Just when the dragon is fighting the spider, on the other side.


    "That... your boss may need your help~"


    Bronya swallowed, and slowly backed away.


    The surrounding crypt spider-men were staring at her maliciously, and surrounded her heavily. .


    Chapter 350:


    ����!


    The crypt spider-men around there are no commands at all.

 Chapter 234：

    They only obey the orders of the Spider Queen.


    Immediately a bunch of white spider silk shot towards Bronya.


    Bronya has no defensive measures and no room to retreat.


    The body and limbs were all wrapped in white spider silk, wrapping her like a cocoon.


    "Huh~"


    Poor Bronya''s mouth was sealed with spider silk.


    The whole body is like a wriggling white worm, struggling on the ground.


    The Crypt Spider-Man saw that Bronia was under control.


    So hurriedly approached Bronya, trying to inject Bronya with their sharp stinger.


    Although the venomous stinger of the Crypt Spider-Man cannot threaten the young red dragon''s life.


    But it''s enough for Bronya to drink a pot.


    "I don''t like an injection!"


    Bronya said eagerly.


    Immediately, flames burst out among the red dragon scales.


    The spider silk on ���� instantly burned, Bronya was able to break free.


    "Holy Wind Spirit-Floating!"


    Bronya, who was free, hurriedly used her floating magic.


    She is very smart and doesn''t use dragon language.


    Otherwise, with the magic power in her small body, the magic power will be exhausted without having to float for too long.


    Seeing Bronya flying to the sky, the Crypt Spider-Man did not give up on her.


    Instead, they continued to spit out spider silk to Bronya.


    Bronya uses floating technique to flap her little wings to dodge the attack of Crypt Spider-Man in mid-air.


    But there are too many crypt spidermen.


    The countless spider silks all around spit out together.


    Rao, no matter how fast Bronya reacts, she will be contaminated.


    "You are so annoying, I am the protagonist!"


    Bronya suddenly thought of the animation in the previous life, that spider was surrounded by an army of monkeys, and eventually defeated the army of monkeys.


    "Yo Xi! Look at me!"


    "Flamegun!"


    Bronya no longer chooses to avoid, but to face this group of crypt spidermen.


    It just so happened that she had just learned Dad''s flame cannon.


    A small flame slowly appeared above his head.


    The small flames spun on Bronya''s head to form a circle of fire.


    The raging fire in the center of the circle of fire gradually condensed together.


    Just when Bronya thought she was going to succeed, the flame above her head suddenly extinguished the gun.


    "Oops... Not enough magic power..."


    Bronya had a body shape, but she didn''t expect this flame cannon to consume so much magic power.


    didn''t even form, the magic power in his body was gone.


    Doesn��t that mean...


    Looking at the group of crypt spidermen with sharp teeth underneath, Bronya made a gesture of a Christian praying to God.


    Then, without the support of magic, the floating technique disappeared.


    "what!"


    Bronya fell from mid-air.


    Seeing the prey falling, a group of crypt spidermen gathered under Bronya.


    They want to eat dragons!


    Bang boom!


    At that moment, the ceiling above his head collapsed and fell, and countless crypt spidermen were smashed into meatloaf.


    Smoke and dust are everywhere.


    When Bronya opened her eyes again, she saw Xilin had put her in her palm.


    "Why, I was so embarrassed by a group of crypt spidermen."


    Xilin smiled.


    "Dad, you are finally here! They bullied me!"


    Bronya pursed her mouth aggrievedly and hugged Xilin''s hand, tears streaming down her eyes.


    "...How old were you before you became a dragon?"


    Xilin couldn''t help but his face went dark.


    It seems that Bronya felt like an immature little girl before she crossed.


    "Not many years old~"


    Bronia touched her head embarrassedly.


    How can you tell anyone the age of a girl casually.


    Seeing that Bronya didn''t say anything, Xilin didn''t continue to ask.


    Regarding how old Bronya is, this is a completely irrelevant question.


    The current problem is to solve the big spider ahead.


    [Name: Elise]


    ��Creature: Spider Queen (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 66000 (60000 ordinary ancient red dragon)


    [Defense: 60000 (common ancient red dragon 50000)]


    [Speed: 30000 (normal ancient red dragon 20000)]


    [Physique: 70,000 (common ancient red dragon 65,000)]


    ��Item: None��


    ��Magic: Dark Magic (mastery in one to eight)��


    [Talent: Spider Queen (God-level) Heavy Cocoon (God-level cooling down) Spider induction (God-level)]


    [Abilities: bite, tear, spin, neurotoxin, poisonous sting, ravening rage]


    [evaluation: The strongest monster spider queen from the hundred-story crypt, is the reincarnation of the spider evil god, and is extremely capable]


    "Spider Cthulhu?"


    Xilin was slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, this spider queen Elise is the reincarnation of the spider evil god.


    Spider Cthulhu belongs to the lower-middle-class gods, and the **** of the same level as Tiamat, the bitch.


    I didn''t expect even a **** to hang up.


    It doesn''t look like the God Realm is very peaceful.


    But the Spider Cthulhu can actually be reborn in the Western Fantasy Continent to live again.


    This is the most surprising thing Xilin felt.


    The gods who died in the God Realm were all broken by other gods before they died.


    The kingdom of God is gone, the spider evil **** still has the means to reincarnate, it''s amazing.


    Life-saving means is very strong at first glance.


    [Talent: Spider Queen]


    [Ability: All spiders will obey your orders, and you have 50% suppression power against the same race]


    [Talent: Heavy Cocoon]


    [Ability: When life is threatened, you can wrap a strand of your soul in spider silk, reincarnate and rebirth. After rebirth, you will lose all power and memory, and it will take a thousand years before you can use it again, and you will become the spider **** again. Memory will only be restored]


    [Talent: Spider Induction]


    [Ability: It can make you avoid some fatal attacks, a stronger one can predict the near future]


    "It''s no wonder that it can be reborn. It''s really a bug skill. Isn''t the spider sense that the little spider''s?"


    Xilin quite likes Elise''s heavy cocooning skill, but it takes a thousand years to cool down.


    The spider has a very good induction, similar to Olena��s lucky lamb.


    It''s just that Olena''s lucky lamb is much stronger.


    "What dad are you talking about?"


    Bronya asked suspiciously.


    Since the beginning, my father has been talking to himself over there.


    "Nothing, go, save your mother."


    Xilin put Bronya on his shoulder, and the huge figure approached the battlefield ahead.


    ahead


    bang boom!


    Daniel and Elise have entered a white-hot stage.


    "Roar!"


    Dannier''s opened mouth sprayed out with a flame of breath.


    "Here is another one!"


    Elise saw Xilin who was slowly approaching here.


    The aura on this ancient red dragon is even more terrifying! .


    Chapter 351:


    If Dannier gave her the feeling that she could still fight against one.


    Naxilin definitely made her feel desperate.


    Looking at Xilin, Elise couldn''t even raise her fighting strength.


    is as weak as facing a god~.


    Bang boom!


    Elise looked at the flame breathing that was getting closer, and stretched out her two spider spears without saying a word.


    The hanging boulder from the top of her head fell in an instant, forming a natural stone wall in front of her.


    Block Dannier''s flame breath.


    It''s just that, this is an ordinary stone after all, it broke apart not long after the flame breath touched it.


    Daniel didn''t even look at whether there was Elise''s shadow behind her, she kept spitting flames.

 Chapter 235：

    When it was almost time, finally stopped.


    "Damn the smelly spider!"


    Dannier felt very relieved in her heart now, which is really cool.


    "Although it is quite relieved, the opponent has already ran away."


    Xilin came to Dannier and said.


    "I know, just watching that stinky spider feel uncomfortable."


    Dannier didn''t have a good air.


    As the ancient red dragon, where she couldn''t feel the breath of Elise in front of her, she had long since disappeared.


    But she just wanted to vent her anger.


    "Where did that big spider go?"


    Bronya shrank on the spikes on Xilin''s shoulder, not daring to show her head at all.


    , afraid of hiding a spider somewhere, suddenly gave himself a needle in secret.


    Whether or not you die, it definitely hurts.


    "Run to the front." Xilin''s dragon wing flapped slightly, and the dust was scattered, exposing the thousands of holes in front of him.


    These holes are only two meters wide, and they appear to be dug out by spiders.


    is simply an escape artifact.


    said that the three caves of the cunning rabbit, this spider is more than the three caves.


    "Many...channels~"


    Bronya said dumbfounded.


    How can I find this?


    And every passageway is filled with the breath of Crypt Spider-Man.


    can''t tell where Elise just got in.


    "The smell is messy."


    Dannier sniffed carefully through her nose, and found that there was too much messy breath.


    Layers of breath are intertwined, and even the dragon''s nose can''t be smelled, which one is the hole where Elise left.


    "tracksurgery (tracking technique)."


    Xilin keenly caught a trace of Elise''s breath.


    So immediately used the tracking technique to follow the chase.


    Suddenly, a ray of red light floating in control entered towards one of the holes.


    "At that hole, it looks like we have to shrink."


    Observing the hole, Xilin found that he could not use the flame cannon to blast it out.


    Otherwise, the entire entrance of the cave will collapse, and then the chase of Elise will really be broken.


    "Well, we must catch that smelly spider."


    Dannier simply transformed into a human form and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Let''s go."


    Xilin shrank to the size of Bronya, and followed Danier.


    He doesn''t want to become a person.


    The person now looks like a kid.


    There is no sense of majesty at all.


    Bronya looked at Xilin, who was the same size as her now, and curiously poked and touched Xilin''s side.


    "Quiet Bronya, I am not your new toy. If you continue to make noise, I will turn you into a pig."


    Xilin silently stopped and warned Bronya.


    He can also use Polymorphism, and he can directly turn the opponent into any kind of monster.


    But it is not very effective when used in combat.


    If the opponent''s power explodes slightly, the transformation technique will easily lose its effect.


    And Polymorph can only change body shape, not power.


    Even if you turn your opponent into a pig, the other person can use the pig''s body to exert their power.


    "Um!!!"


    Broniya was frightened by Xilin and nodded frantically.


    Seeing that Bronya was honest, Xilin walked in the forefront.


    "Hoo~"


    Bronya breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked behind her, then followed closely.


    When they entered the cave, a group of crypt spidermen who were still alive crawled out.


    in the channel.


    The light formed by the red dragon itself illuminates the passage.


    "There are so many holes to go out."


    At this time, Danier stood at a fork and said.


    There are thousands of small holes in front of her.


    "At our speed, Elise can follow us in circles in these passages."


    Xilin stopped and said to Danielle.


    "Then what shall we do?" Bronya asked curiously.


    Dannier did not speak, but looked at Xilin.


    "Danier, you can take Bronya up there, to protect her safety, I''ll get that spider out, and we will meet up above."


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    Xilin looked in the direction where the red light was flowing and said.


    "Well, then you have to pay attention, the maze is very complicated after all."


    Dannier nodded, knowing that staying here would only slow down the search for the smelly spider.


    So, she took Bronya and turned back to the same way.


    Bronya glanced at Xilin reluctantly, and then followed Danier away.


    "It''s a game between us now."


    Xilin tilted his head, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    This is his real speed!


    the other side


    "Huh~ three idiots, there is power and no brains."


    Elise turned her head and laughed.


    She knew that the dragon must have some dragon whisper magic to chase the smell.


    ..........0


    So she didn''t intend to escape, but circled with the red dragon in the terrain she was familiar with.


    With the red dragon''s stinky temper, it doesn''t take a while, and patience will definitely be exhausted.


    Naturally, he won''t continue chasing her anymore.


    Just when Elise felt that she had a chance to win, a figure had already arrived in front of her.


    "What? Stop here in a daze and don''t run away?"


    Xilin pursued all the way according to the red light, but did not expect this spider to wander in place.


    "Red Dragon?!"


    Elise''s eyes widened in disbelief when she saw the red figure in front of her.


    Why is the Red Dragon so fast? !


    Thinking, Elise wasn''t jealous either, she turned around and wanted to escape quickly.


    "Imprisonmentland (a place of imprisonment)."


    Xilin used his own skill to confine him.


    Elise''s figure suddenly stopped moving motionless.


    "Oops! Root magic."


    Elise felt bad, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of the feeling of being frozen.


    Seeing Elise motionless, Xilin smiled.


    The land of imprisonment is really a trick.


    As long as the opponent is weaker than yourself, you can keep the opponent in place.


    The only bad point is that the stronger the opponent is, the more magic it will consume.


    Like Elise, if you hold her for a minute, it will consume nearly one-fifth of Xilin''s magic power.


    If this is changed to Daniel, there is no magic power to imprison Elise for three seconds. Where.


    Mime private 352


    "Six legs run very fast, why don''t you keep running?"


    Xilin looked at Elise funnyly.


    Now Elise is in the form of half human and half spider, which looks very attractive.


    Thinking of this, Xilin couldn''t help but shake his head.


    I always feel that the dragon has been standing for a long time, and my own aesthetic seems to have undergone some subtle changes.


    "Damn red dragon, how did you catch up?"


    Elise was puzzled by this matter.


    Logically speaking, the speed of the red dragon is not so fast.


    My speed is much faster than ordinary monsters.


    The ancient red dragon once was played around by his own speed.


    But now the red dragon in front of me, it seems that it is not the case at all.


    "Huh~ Clean your mouth, smelly spider!"


    Xilin even dared to be tough when seeing Elise. As a red dragon, he could not bear it.


    immediately picked up his slap, and slammed it at Elise!


    Snapped!


    An extremely crisp voice sounded on Elise''s right face.


    The white and tender cheeks immediately turned red.


    "You...you dare to draw my face?!"


    Elise doesn��t know why, she feels very angry!

 Chapter 236：

    It seemed that he was something aloof, and he was slapped in the face by an ant.


    "what!"


    Elise''s body gradually swelled up, changing from a half-human, half-spider form to a spider form. She wanted this red dragon to understand the price of beating herself!


    "Roar!"


    Xilin saw Elise showing her original size, of course he was not outdone.


    rumbling~


    As the two sides changed to their original size, all the cave entrances collapsed.


    "Red Dragon!" Elise''s two spider spears poked at Xilin''s eyes.


    This is a weakness of the dragon. As for Ni Lin''s position, Elise knew she couldn''t sneak into it.


    As for the eyes, there is still hope.


    "Smelly spider!"


    Xilin saw Elise��s two spider spears, and quickly grabbed the two spider spears that came in hand.


    Click!


    Then, Xilin smashed both hands forcefully, and the two spider spears of Elise split instantly.


    "what!"


    Elise cried out in pain.


    Looking at the spider spear in his hand, Xilin opened his mouth and chewed the spear into pieces.


    There was a constant sound of broken bones in his mouth.


    "Snacks taste good~ crunchy."


    Xilin stared at Elise with red eyes.


    did not worry about the effect of the spider spear on his body.


    A furnace-like stomach will consume this spider spear.


    Seeing her spider spear being eaten by Xilin in one bite, Elise finally showed fear in her eyes.


    The red dragon in front of my eyes is simply a monster!


    Her spider spear is indestructible, but was eaten as a snack by the opponent?


    "Roar!"


    The sound waves roaring from Xilin''s mouth hit Elise''s ears.


    Before she could react, the red dragon''s claws had already been inserted into the mouth of Yue Xiong.


    "Take you this little bug hiding in the dark and see the sun!"


    Xilin suddenly flapped the dragon''s wings and rushed towards the upper one.


    ��! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Layers of underground palaces were smashed by Xilin and flew towards the uppermost layer above their heads.


    Xilin''s body is very hard, and these stone walls blocking him have no effect on Xilin.


    But Elise in his hands is miserable.


    The stone wall at the beginning was okay, and the stone wall hit her one after another.


    No matter how strong the shell is, it can��t resist being made like this.


    The outer shell may not have broken yet, but her body has long been smashed to pieces.


    A trace of blood slowly flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    top��������


    "Dad, he should have found that spider, right?"


    Bronya sat on top of Dany''s head, looked down at the underground palace and asked.


    "Don''t worry, with Xilin''s strength and speed, it is estimated that I am teaching that stinky spider."


    Dannier believes in Xilin''s strength.


    The ancient red dragon will be killed by Xilin with a thunder and lightning, not to mention this smelly spider.


    rumbling~


    Just as the two red dragons were discussing, the ground shook.


    The center of the underground palace collapsed.


    Looking from above, I saw that the whole mountain was sunken.


    As if the center was hollowed out by something.


    "coming."


    The corners of Danni''s mouth rose slightly.


    "What''s coming?"


    Bronya was wondering.


    Bang boom!


    The whole mountain could no longer bear the collapse, and a figure flew out from the ground.


    "dad!"


    Bronya saw this figure at a glance.


    "Um."


    Xilin flew to Daniel''s side, still holding a huge spider in her hand...


    At this time, Elise no longer had the same scenery as before, and her whole body was covered with red blood.


    looks very embarrassed, like a prisoner.


    "Smelly spider."


    Dannier looked at Elise in Xilin''s hand and cursed coldly.


    A humble creature who dares to insult her.


    After greeting Dannier and the others, he glanced at Elise in his hand, and Xilin directly let go of his paw.


    Elise fell from a height of hundreds of meters.


    Bang boom!


    lifted up a layer of sand tens of meters high and covered it in the forest at noon.


    The three-headed red dragon slowly landed on the ground.


    The dust dispersed, revealing the dying Elise inside.


    "Um~ please... please, great dragon, don''t kill me..."


    Elise panted heavily, barely opened her eyes and pleaded with Xilin.


    She felt so close to death for the first time.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    "Danier, do you want to kill her."


    Xilin stepped on Elise��s head with a paw. As long as Dany gave an order, he could crush Elise��s brain with one foot.


    "mother."


    Bronia looked down at Danier. She wanted to know what decision Danier would make.


    "It stands to reason that if you annoy me, I will kill you, but..."


    Dannier glanced at Xilin: "But Noxus needs your strength."


    "what?!"


    Xilin didn''t expect that Danielle also considered his Noxus.


    Noxus really lacks high-end combat power.


    As Elise can guard Noxus, it means that there is an ancient red dragon in Noxus.


    is still an ancient red dragon not defeated by Danielle.


    can greatly increase the combat power of Noxus.


    "Isn''t your Noxus very weak? This stinky spider is just right."


    Danni''s eyes rolled angrily.


    If it weren''t for Noxus in Xilin, her temper would definitely tear Elise to pieces.


    "I do! I do!"


    Elise, who was lying half-dead on the ground, quickly said with excitement.


    She doesn''t know what Noxus is, but as long as she can live, she is willing to do anything.


    "Hmm~"


    Xilin''s claws rubbed his hands on Elise''s head, and the sharp claws scratched Elise''s hard shell from time to time, leaving a few scratches. .


    Chapter 353:


    These operations made Elise''s hair horrified.


    As if the sickle of the **** of death is constantly passing by on his soul.


    Whenever I thought I was saved, the next moment I found myself okay.


    "Okay, then I won''t kill you, but give your soul to me, bug."


    Xilin popped a sharp-edged claw and nodded on Elise''s face.


    "soul?!"


    Elise didn''t expect this red dragon to sign a soul contract with herself.


    If you sign a soul contract, your life and death will not always be under the control of the red dragon.


    "Why? Just forget it if you don''t want to."


    Seeing Elise seemed to refuse, Xilin didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Elise.


    raised his arms high, making a gesture of stomping on Elise''s head.


    "No! I do! I do!"


    Elise hurriedly shouted.


    From the other party''s words, it seems that he doesn''t care if he will surrender to the other party.


    I am like a dispensable... bug.


    "Soul!" Xilin scolded.


    The language of hammering the soul shocked Elise''s heart, and then hurriedly sacrificed her soul to Xilin.


    Xilin soon signed a master-servant contract with Elise��s soul.


    Elise must obey her master Xilin forever and never betray.


    If it is betrayal, the soul will be destroyed and will never be reincarnated.


    After studying the contract carefully, Xilin let go of his foot.


    gave Elise a breath.

 Chapter 237：

    It''s just that I felt sorry for my two spider spears, and they were eaten by Xilin.


    Spider Spear is her spider leg, fortunately there are six in total.


    ate two and four, and as long as they evolve and shed their shells, they will still grow out.


    The only pity is that I have to live under Xilin''s claws for the rest of my life.


    "Hey, you can''t die."


    Xilin yanked Elise, who was lying motionless on the ground.


    I didn''t use the place of imprisonment, maybe he was dead.


    "I...Master, I am not dead."


    Elise staggered to her feet.


    When he stood up, he realized that none of the four spider spears could hold up his huge body.


    "You can''t die without two legs."


    Xilin looked at the shaking Elise and asked.


    I was just greedy for a while, wanting to taste what a spider is like.


    Who would have thought that Elise had become her own subordinate now.


    Or just eat Elise, so you can fill your stomach by the way?


    seemed to feel Xilin''s malicious eyes, and the spider in Elise''s mind sensed a crazy warning.


    "Master...you...you..."


    Elise took a step back subconsciously.


    "Nothing, how long will your legs grow out?"


    Xilin retracted his thoughts and asked.


    "You need to wait for the next evolution to grow out." Elise replied respectfully.


    "Evolution? Can you still evolve?"


    Xilin didn''t expect Elise''s spider queen to continue to evolve.


    Is it possible that the next stage will be the Spider Queen?


    "Master, the evolution I''m talking about is the increase in body size. Whenever the body grows larger, I have to wrap myself in spider silk and remove this old shell."


    Elise quickly explained when Xilin understood her wrongly.


    "Oh~ I see, it''s just like insects that shed their shells."


    Bronya who was staying on top of Dany''s head suddenly realized.


    "What do you understand?"


    Danier glanced up at Bronya.


    I still don��t understand.


    "Uh...that''s...I understand anyway, mom."


    Bronya stuck out her tongue, not knowing how to explain it.


    "It can grow out, but can you walk normally like this?"


    Xilin doesn''t want to take a burden on the road.


    "Able master!"


    Elise said hurriedly.


    Immediately afterwards, Elise''s figure gradually shrank, gradually changing from a spider form to a human form.


    Elise, who has been transformed into a human form again, now has human hands and feet.


    It''s just that the six spider spears on the back have become four.


    "This way I can walk normally."


    Elise said cautiously.


    For fear of being careless, Xilin was angered and killed.


    "Ah That''s good."


    Xilin nodded in satisfaction. For cumbersome things, it''s better to eat it.


    "Xilin, have you noticed something wrong with your current position."


    At this time, Danier asked suddenly.


    "Location?"


    Xilin frowned, then looked around, only to realize that he was no longer in the mountains before the underground palace.


    Instead, he came to a plain.


    This shows that the underground palace changed again when they entered.


    "It''s really a magical underground palace. I can''t notice the position change at all."


    Xilin didn''t even catch the slightest spatial change.


    It seems that the rules of Western Fantasy Continent cannot be underestimated.


    Even if the demigods can affect the Western Fantasy Continent, the Western Fantasy Continent can still repair the influence slowly.


    "Not only has the location changed, a group of monsters are approaching here."


    As Xilin spoke, he sensed the breath of other monsters, and was slowly approaching here.


    It seems that the movement produced by the underground palace just now has affected the surrounding creatures.


    "Let''s go, ignore the group of monsters."


    Dannier didn''t want to see that group of monsters at all.


    The top priority now is to figure out where they are in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Wait, if you want to figure out where we are now, monsters may be a good choice."


    Xilin stopped Danier who was about to take off.


    Is there a way to know where it is faster than asking the natives.


    far away


    "Not good! That''s... the evil dragon!"


    A group of heavily armed orcs saw two huge red dragons in the distance.


    The five-color dragons in the Western Fantasy Continent are all called evil dragons by other races.


    "No wonder the movement just now was so loud, it turned out to be the ghost of two evil dragons, hurry up! Retreat!"


    The orc leader raised his arm and commanded.


    Now they are still some distance away from the evil dragon, and the evil dragon should ignore them as a group of orcs.


    Although the orcs are very powerful, they are no different from humans in comparison with giant dragons.


    For the dragon, the orcs are nothing more than a group of humans whose color has changed to green.


    But they never thought of it.


    The two evil dragons flew straight towards them.


    "How is it possible?! We didn''t provoke them!"


    the orc leader exclaimed.


    "What should we do with the boss, we can''t run away."


    The orcs are not stupid, how could they escape on the dragon''s minions.


    "Quick! Hand over all your valuable things, maybe you can spend money to buy your life!"


    The orc leader immediately ordered.


    Dragons love treasures, especially evil dragons.


    If their treasure can impress the dragon, it might be a good way to save themselves.


    As for resistance, the orcs can''t raise this mind at all.


    "Roar!".


    Mime private 354


    At this time, two giant red dragons fell in front of them, and the whole earth was shaken.


    "The great red dragon, the humble orc will give away the wealth of the whole body."


    The orc leader led the tribe to kneel to the ground and handed over all the valuable things on his body.


    They only saw some scattered things taken out by them, including crumpled parchment paper.


    It can be said that except for the clothes, they took out everything they had on their bodies.


    They are just hunting squads that go out hunting.


    How could he carry those gold coins at any time.


    And they came from a small tribe of orcs, far less wealthy than the orc empire.


    "Put away your dirty things."


    Dannier glanced in disgust.


    are all rubbish, none of them are eye-catching.


    Let alone gold coins, there are no copper coins.


    is simply too poor.


    "The great red dragon, I beg you to let us live."


    the orc leader pleaded.


    The orc tribe cannot be without them.


    Otherwise, the children and their families in the tribe would starve to death.


    "Don''t be so scared, we are not malicious to you, I came to you just to ask where is this?"


    Bronya asked from Xilin''s shoulder.


    Is this the orc on the Western Fantasy Continent?


    Green skin, pointed ears, two exposed fangs, and other features are no different from humans.


    is burly and tall, and looks much stronger than humans who have not exercised.


    "This is in the Warkham Plain."


    The orc took the lead and was taken aback for a while, and then hurriedly replied.


    The words of the red dragon cub just made him startled, not as harsh as he had imagined.


    "Walkham Plain? Can you be a little more specific, for example, this is the eastern part of the Western Fantasy Continent? And what countries are nearby."


    Bronya continued to ask.


    Walkham Plain they know where they are.


    Now I need to be able to understand the position in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    The orc leader saw the red dragon asking him that, and he was a little dazed for a while.


    actually asked him where this is in Western Fantasy Continent?


    I don��t know where, how did you get here.

 Chapter 238：

    He felt that Red Dragon was teasing him.


    "The Warkham Plain is in the western part of the Western Fantasy Continent. The closest thing to this is a human empire called Qitari~��."


    Although he knows that the red dragon is teasing him, what can the orc leader say.


    Dare to say something more, maybe the next moment he will be trampled to death by the dragon.


    "The Zetaru Empire? I didn''t expect us to come here."


    Xilin looked at Danielle in surprise.


    "Well, it''s far from the Blazing Mountains."


    Of course Danier knew about the Zetaru Empire. She had told the group of red dragons when she was in the Blazing Mountains.


    The Qitar Empire is a relatively famous empire among human beings.


    is strong and powerful, and has a natural deadly fortress to protect the empire.


    As long as it is not actively disintegrated internally, external aggression will not affect the Zetaru Empire at all.


    The dragon will not invade this human empire on a large scale.


    If the evil dragon is lifted up to plan something, it will be resisted by the metal dragon.


    And with the arrogant character of the evil dragon, basically he would not listen to anyone''s orders.


    Without the threat of the dragon, the only thing that can threaten the Qitari Empire is the orcs in the Twilight Forest.


    In other words, these orcs came out of the Twilight Forest?


    "Mom and Dad, do you know the Zetaru Empire?!"


    Bronya asked curiously.


    She doesn''t know anything about this Zetaru Empire.


    "Well, a human empire of decent strength."


    After Xilin answered Bronya, he looked at the orc leader: "Then you guys ran out of Twilight Forest."


    "Yes, it is."


    The orc leader nodded, you all know Twilight Forest, and you have to ask me where this is.


    I absolutely teased me just now, the evil dragon''s temper is really elusive.


    "I heard that your orcs are constantly launching attacks on the deadly fortress, why? Haven''t they taken it down yet?"


    Xilin asked with interest.


    "This... the great red dragon, the orcs in our Twilight Forest have completely dispersed."


    The orc leader said awkwardly.


    Once in the Twilight Forest, a giant orc tribe gathered.


    If it weren''t in the forest, some resources are really lacking.


    Otherwise, an orc empire would have been established long ago.


    In order to compete for resources, the orc tribe launched an attack on the deadly fortress.


    As long as the deadly fortress is knocked down, the Qitari Empire will definitely become the dish of the orc tribe.


    But who would have thought that a deadly fortress would be so difficult to fight.


    At the end of the fight, the orc tribe suffered numerous casualties.


    Qitari Empire''s army rushed into the Twilight Forest with victory and pursuit.


    rushed to kill the orcs inside.


    But because of the number of orcs, they are scattered throughout the forest.


    Therefore, the Qitar Empire army only killed the orcs seven or eighty-eight in the end, then retreated and returned to the deadly fortress.


    Every ten years, human armies will rush into the twilight forest and kill some orcs.


    in case the orcs formed before the climate.


    At this point, the orcs in the evening forest can''t afford it.


    Even if it is slaughtered every ten years, hunters from the surrounding towns will catch some good orcs and sell them.


    The orcs sold either become slaves and do some dirty work, or they are just to satisfy some people''s hobbies.


    was finally killed by the king alive.


    After hearing the explanation of the orc leader, Xilin nodded and nodded.


    No wonder the equipment on this group of orcs is tattered, mostly wooden equipment.


    The orc leader sighed, and there was nothing to tell the dragon about these things.


    The situation of the orcs is already so bad, where can it go?


    Elise, who was standing by silently, did not speak.


    As a servant, she is not qualified to speak.


    The current Elise is transformed into a human form, wrapping her body behind the spider silk, and sticking it to Xilin''s dragon scales (De Nuo Zhao).


    is equivalent to a pendant of Xilin.


    As long as Xilin has a word, she can be there on call.


    "�� "A group of waste, even humans with weak hands and feet can''t beat it."


    Dannier smirked.


    The orc had such a powerful body, but it turned out that even humans could not beat it.


    "Yes, the great dragon, what you said is that we are too weak."


    The orc leader did not refute Danier''s words.


    In other words, who has the courage to refute.


    "Let''s go, now that you know where it is, but are you going to see the Twilight Forest and the Zetaru Empire?"


    Xilin is still very interested in this, it sounds interesting C.


    The deadly fortress... It looks amazing.


    "Are you interested?"


    Dannier didn''t expect Xilin to be interested in this human empire.


    But they don��t have an army at any time.


    The power of Ecilin can definitely destroy the deadly fortress, but it is not necessary. .


    Chapter 355:


    What they have to do now is to find the priest **** and help Danielle get revenge.


    "Let��s take a look, I��m just interested in the deadly fortress, and see what kind of place it is that can prevent the invasion of the orcs."


    Xilin flapped the dragon''s wings and flew.


    "Well, since you are interested, go and see, maybe there is something good."


    Danni''s mouth raised slightly, and then spread the dragon wings to catch up.


    As soon as he came to Xilin, he transformed back into a human form and used floating technique to come to Xilin.


    boom~


    After feeling Danier sitting up, Xilin quickly disappeared into the sky.


    raised his head and looked up at the sky, watching the giant dragon disappear, the orc leader was deeply relieved.


    finally left, I thought I was going to die here today.


    "Chief, why are these three red dragons going to the deadly fortress?"


    An orc came to the leader and asked.


    "How do I know, but if it can destroy the deadly fortress, it would be better!"


    The orc leader stood up with a gloomy expression.


    That **** group of humans rushed to their orcs to exterminate them.


    One day, their orcs will avenge them!


    Deadly Fortress����������������


    "Yo! Captain Luke, are you preparing to enter the Twilight Forest again and catch some orc slaves?"


    A woman asked a group of soldiers in silver armor in front of her.


    "Yes, Mrs. Cucker, now the empire is preparing to build an outer wall outside the deadly fortress, which requires a lot of labor."


    "The orcs in the Twilight Forest are just right."


    Captain Luke headed by ���� smiled softly.


    Since conquering the Evening Night Forest, defeating the orcs so far.


    These humans only discovered that the orcs are such a good labor force.


    is stronger than human beings, and can do more work. The most important thing is to give one meal.


    As for what to eat, I also try some leftovers, which are basically things used to feed pigs.


    You only need to give the orcs a meal of meat occasionally to prevent them from exhaustion.


    Animals have a special body constitution, and they must eat meat for a period of time.


    is used to make up for its own loss.


    Generally, the more orcs who eat meat, the stronger the strength.


    So the human army will not feed too much meat to the orcs at once, in case something unexpected happens.


    just when they were chatting.


    woo!


    A horn sounded from the top of the tower, all over the deadly fortress.


    Everyone''s expressions were shocked first, and then all panicked.


    This is the alarm horn of the deadly fortress. As long as this horn sounds, it means that there is an enemy invasion.


    "It''s not good, there are enemies invading."


    Captain Luke said with a cold expression.


    I didn''t expect an enemy to invade the deadly fortress at this time.


    "Is the situation terrible?"


    Mrs. Cucker asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Cucker, we will definitely be fine with us."


    Captain Luke smiled again, and then led the army away to the place where the army assembled.


    Just as the sound of the horn spread through the deadly fortress, a more terrifying sound replaced the horn.


    "Roar!"


    The roar swept from the sky and filled the ears of countless people in the deadly fortress.


    When hearing this voice, everyone seemed to understand the enemy this time, the legendary dragon.


    But why does the deadly fortress attract the dragon''s attack?


    boom!


    The natural walls around the deadly fortress can''t stop the dragon''s footsteps at all.

 Chapter 239：

    Before the soldiers were ready for the crossbows on the city wall, the stalwart figure of the dragon appeared in the city.


    That statue of a heroic general was ruthlessly trampled to pieces by a dragon.


    "Ah! It''s an evil dragon!"


    "Run! Run everyone!"


    "Oh my God! It''s a dragon! It''s a red dragon!"


    The residents around ���� fled around. Before they could react, the huge enemy had already entered the city.


    The deadly fortress is called a fortress because it is surrounded by walls made up of natural cliffs.


    Coupled with the giant crossbow mounted above, no enemy can break the city.


    But today this dragon is too fast.


    Before the crossbow was erected, the opponent came to the center of the city.


    "Is this a deadly fortress? It looks like it is really well built."


    Xilin looked around, he was not interested in the group of screaming humans at all.


    Don''t say it''s him, even Elise is not interested in the spider queen.


    Just when Xilin stopped in the center of the city for less than half a minute, countless soldiers surrounded him.


    A group of Yalong knights descended from the sky and laid a net of heaven and earth.


    The archers on the city wall pulled their bowstrings to the full moon, and the others set up their crossbows, and the huge arrow beam was aimed at the Xilin in the center.


    Their hands were shaking, no one thought of it.


    The enemy this time is an ancient red dragon with a size of more than 60 meters.


    The flying dragon under the Yalong Knight saw Xilin, and his whole body was trembling.


    If it hadn''t been for the Yalong knight to hold the reins, the flying dragon would fall from the sky.


    Flying Dragon is a type of Yalong.


    Their forelimb claws are linked to the dragon wings.


    is like the wings of a bat.


    is generally about ten meters below the body.


    Only the sub-dragon knight can tame this group of flying dragons.


    The dragon knight is also the strongest combat power in the entire deadly fortress, and it is no disadvantage to control the flying dragon to fight in the sky.


    "Huh~ a bunch of choppy, dare to be on top of my head?"


    Xilin caught a glimpse of the flying dragon above his head.


    The next moment, the dragon''s might on his body waved away and swept away towards the surroundings.


    "Roar!"


    The flying dragons above his head wailed, and then landed on the ground one by one, bowing their heads to Xilin.


    True dragons are the natural enemies of this group of flying dragons.


    The bloodline power on his body can suppress the flying dragon without getting up.


    The stronger the real dragon, the stronger the suppression power against the flying dragon.


    Especially Xilin, which is about to become the pinnacle of the Red Dragon.


    That suppressing force has nothing to say to Flying Dragon.


    At this time, the Yalong knight realized this, and suddenly felt that riding a flying dragon against a real dragon was a stupid thing.


    But every Wyvern Team and Yalong Rider have to sign a contract.


    No matter how scared Xilin was, the flying dragon would at least not kill the knight with a backhand.


    "Oh, do you guys come around to kill the real dragon? Ants~"


    The spiked dragon''s tail behind Xilin flicked.


    ��!


    "what!"


    The group of approaching soldiers behind him were all thrown out, and the building collapsed directly, injuring many soldiers.


    But the surrounding soldiers still didn''t dare to attack the dragon in front of them first.


    Because their general has not given orders.


    If this red dragon just wants to ask for a little wealth, they will reluctantly hand it over.


    After all, if there is a fight, it will definitely be a fatal blow to the deadly fortress.


    Wealth is nothing at all.


    the other side


    "A giant red dragon is here, and it descends in the center of the city! Tell me why your defense measures did not sound the alarm in time!".


    Chapter 356:


    Five people walked quickly towards the center of the city from outside.


    They are the top leaders in charge of the deadly fortress.


    One is Duke Charlie, who is in charge of the deadly fortress and handles all kinds of things.


    The rest are generals of each profession.


    Temple Archer Lil, Temple Warrior Felic, Eight Ring Magician Oli, Temple Summoner Jamie.


    As a powerful Zetaru Empire, the strength of these people is at the peak of the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    But because of the human system, they are far superior to Duke Charlie, but they also have to listen to Duke Charlie''s words.


    "The alarm has been triggered, but because the speed of the red dragon is too fast, when it was triggered, it had already arrived in the city."


    Oli explained.


    Around the deadly fortress, Oli led the magicians to deploy magic~array.


    As long as someone invades the deadly fortress, the magic circle will trigger an alarm for the first time.


    Then the horn in the deadly fortress will sound.


    Because Xilin''s speed is too fast.


    Not long after the magic circle was triggered, the horn sounded for less than half a minute, and he had already arrived.


    "I don''t need your explanations. Now that the dragon is here, you want to do this?"


    Duke Charlie stopped and pointed at Oli and asked.


    "Duke Charlie, Oli can''t be completely blamed for this matter. The most urgent thing now is to solve this matter first."


    Lier next to ���� chose the exit to make a round.


    Regardless of whether this incident was Ouli��s negligence, it has already happened.


    should solve the dragon invasion first.


    "It is simply unrealistic to defeat an ancient red dragon with the force of a deadly fortress."


    Felic shook his head.


    The strength of the ancient red dragon basically has no opponents in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Maybe they can resist it if they are fully prepared.


    But this time Gu Honglong came so suddenly, how did they have time to do anything.


    "It may not be possible to fight, there is almost no movement in front of it, maybe Gu Honglong just came to plunder the wealth, and can''t bring it to it."


    Jamie, the palace summoner who has been silent, spoke.


    It really doesn''t work, he will leave the deadly fortress without saying a word.


    He is just a palace summoner recruited by the deadly fortress.


    He has no feelings for the deadly fortress.


    "No matter what you say now, let''s go over now. If Gu Honglong does it, you will do your best to defend the deadly fortress!"


    After Duke Charlie finished reprimanding, he quickened his pace and walked over.


    The four people behind him shrugged, but they had no choice but to follow.


    City Center


    "Dragon, you... why are you here?"


    asked the soldiers around them courageously.


    They dare not call Xilin an evil dragon.


    Otherwise, they will probably turn into bones in the next moment.


    "No, I just want to come and see the deadly fortress."


    Xilin answered truthfully.


    He did not lead the Noxian army, and he was really not interested in the deadly fortress.


    When there is a chance in the future, I will bring the army to conquer.


    "Look at the deadly fortress?!"


    The soldiers looked at each other, who would believe it!


    Take a look at the deadly fortress, you trampled on the hero statue in the center, and even the house collapsed by you.


    "Xilin, let''s go, this group of ants has nothing to look at."


    Dannier stroked Bronya and said.


    Bronya looked around like a curious baby.


    This is the first time she has seen humans on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    used to be a member of the human army.


    Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, he would come to the opposite of humanity.


    is better to become a red dragon, otherwise they will all be bullied by humans.


    Elise didn''t even look at it, closed her eyes and rested. If Xilin told her to do it, she would wake up immediately.


    Now Elise just wants to evolve her body quickly and let the two spider spears grow out.


    "Um."


    Seeing that the deadly fortress was nothing different, Xilin wanted to leave directly.


    "Great Dragon Lord, why did you come to the deadly fortress of the Qitari Empire?"


    Duke Charlie led Felic and them here.


    "Who are you?"


    Xilin''s dragon wings gathered again.


    The surrounding soldiers breathed a sigh of relief, and Duke Charlie was finally here.


    The red dragon just unfolded its wings, as if it was about to launch an attack, it was really terrifying.


    "Hello, Lord Dragon, I am the manager of the Deadly Fortress, Lord Charlie, I would like to ask you here, what is the purpose of coming to the Deadly Fortress?"


    Duke Charlie must figure out what the purpose of the red dragon is.


    It''s impossible to really just walk around.


    Besides, why did you ruin the building after walking around?

 Chapter 240：

    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    "What? Do I need your consent to do what I want to do?"


    Xilin''s tone became heavy.


    The nameless majesty was revealed from Xilin, and everyone could not breathe.


    If it was Long Wei on Xilin''s body, it is estimated that these soldiers would not even have the courage to pick up a weapon.


    "No, no, no, it''s not such a giant dragon, you have misunderstood, I just want to ask you."


    Duke Charlie shook his head quickly, he didn''t dare to provoke the red dragon.


    When Charlie was talking with Xilin, Felic behind him noticed the two women on Xilin and a young red dragon.


    What a strange combination.


    But those two women must not be humans, one with double horns on their heads and one with spider legs on their backs, they seem to be demons.


    ..00


    Only the demons can grow so many weird things.


    Jamie retreats silently, the situation is not right, he turns around and ran.


    I thought I could still deal with Gu Honglong.


    When he saw the body of this ancient red dragon, he knew that he didn''t even have the power to deal with it.


    The opponent is definitely the king dragon among the ancient red dragons.


    Actually, Jamie guessed wrong.


    Now Xilin doesn��t even look at the Taikoo Red Dragon.


    Only the ancient red dragon can defeat him.


    However, Xilin possesses an artifact like a balance, which is already invincible on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "I''ll visit your deadly fortress, why? Do you have an opinion?"


    Xilin glanced at it with the remaining light.


    you can notice that the weapons of the surrounding soldiers are aimed at him, and even the crossbows of the city wall are turned around.


    The scene was a bit tense.


    "Visit the deadly fortress? We...we have no opinion."


    Duke Charlie never expected to get such an answer, visiting the deadly fortress? is it possible?


    "If you don''t have any comments, let''s go."


    Xilin spread his wings into the air and flew towards the horizon.


    "Goodbye!"


    Bronya on her shoulder waved to the human underneath.


    "����"


    Seeing the red dragon coming strangely and leaving somehow, everyone was stunned.


    But then he was more relieved and finally left.


    Countless soldiers collapsed on the ground with soft legs. This was the closest time they felt they were to death.


    The previous invasion of the orc tribe was more than just letting them do this. Where.


    Chapter 357:


    Seeing Gu Honglong leaving, Jamie put away the summoning technique he was about to use.


    "What the **** is this, why did this ancient red dragon leave like this?"


    Felic stepped forward and asked in confusion.


    "I know something, but I always feel something weird. Ask the soldiers to take a good look around the deadly fortress."


    Duke Charlie worried that the ancient red dragon was just a cover, but he had actually quietly moved his hands and feet.


    But he really thinks too much.


    In terms of Xilin''s strength, do I still need to do things?


    "Um."


    Felic nodded, he actually felt that Duke Charlie''s order was a bit redundant.


    Jamie and the others did not speak. This day is destined to be a busy day in the deadly fortress.


    Because, when Xilin came, all the troops of the Deadly Fortress gathered in the center of the city.


    The orcs working on the edge of the fence were unattended, and they smashed the chains one after another and ran towards the evening forest.


    sky


    "Where are we going this time?"


    Bronya asked excitedly.


    Following the parents in this life is like traveling around the world, which is really fun.


    Especially my father is still so strong, I can always learn some dragon language magic from time to time.


    is that there is too little magic power in the body, and it is not enough for oneself to perform successfully.


    "Danier, you lead the way."


    Xilin wanted to help Dannier kill the ancient golden dragon and the very old silver dragon.


    "Um."


    Daniel''s face finally showed a trace of excitement.


    I can''t help you anymore, but I have a son.


    Everyone said that they couldn''t beat the younger ones, but now Danielle is just the opposite.


    Can''t beat the old one, but the small one came.


    Immediately afterwards, Xilin''s figure continued to shuttle in the sky.


    Along the way, they landed in the forest when they were hungry and grabbed a beast to eat.


    Sleep on the floor when sleepy, anyway, the dragon is not so particular.


    Soon, they came to a sea area.


    "Cross this sea area, it is estimated that you can get there."


    Dannier said uncertainly.


    "Really? Daniel, don''t lie to me."


    Xilin rolled his eyes silently.


    During this period of time, Danielle kept pointing the wrong way, causing them to go to various human kingdoms.


    Every time I pass through the human kingdom, the heart of the human kingdom raises its throat.


    But as soon as I saw the dragon just passing by, everyone''s big rocks fell again.


    This feels more exciting than riding a roller coaster.


    "This... this place I have never been here before, so I can only point me in a general direction."


    Dannier''s face was embarrassed with a blush.


    The Qitar Empire has never been here again.


    are all heard from other dragons.


    I still knew the road at the beginning, but now that she was brought to the land of the Qitari Empire by the underground palace, she could only lead the way in the direction she remembered.


    "It''s okay dad, the scenery along the way is very good!"


    Bronya''s body size has grown a little bit.


    They have been flying for a full month.


    Due to the wrong direction, I did not reach the destination for a month.


    Otherwise, it doesn��t take a month, just one week.


    This is why Xilin is so sure that Daniel is pointing the wrong way.


    "You don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. Would you like to try flying for a month?"


    Xilin said irritably.


    Although he had a rest in the middle of the journey, it was spent the whole month in flight, which made him feel a little tired.


    He started to miss the time he spent lying in the Dragon Palace in Noxus.


    I especially miss Wen Dini and their gentle homeland.


    "Dad, can you go down, I want to touch the sea."


    Bronya looked down at the azure sea and laughed.


    "What is there to touch the sea."


    Xilin said so, but he lowered his height in action.


    As the altitude lowered, Danielle showed disgust. She hated water, especially so much sea water.


    Hu~


    When the height came to almost equal to the sea surface, Bronya stretched out her little tail and plunged into the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Danil began to wonder if Bronya was another dragon.


    "Be careful, master, it''s dangerous!"


    At this moment, Elise who was recuperating with her eyes closed suddenly shouted.


    Bang boom!


    The voice just fell.


    Four tentacles erupted from the bottom of the sea, and the hundred-meter-long tentacles trapped Xilin''s limbs.


    The powerful drag force seems to drag Xilin to the bottom of the sea.


    Without Xilin''s hands, Elise on her body moved.


    Elise jumped up and gave a light wave of her right hand.


    The spider spear behind ���� was activated instantly.


    ����!


    I saw a flash of cold light, and the four tentacles were separated by sharp spider spears in the next moment.........


    ��!


    The severed tentacles fell from Xilin��s limbs to the sea.


    "Sister Elise is amazing!"


    Bronya said with her eyes glowing.


    "nothing."


    Elise said coldly.


    The owner of the opponent''s tentacles hasn''t shown up yet.


    ��!


    Before Elise could relax, a tentacle stretched out and jumped out of the water at an extremely fast speed.


    quickly grabbed Bronya''s dragon''s tail on the sea.

 Chapter 241：

    "dad!"


    Bronya screamed in fear, and then she was caught by her tentacles.


    There was a wave of waves on the sea, and then it returned to calm again.


    "Why don''t you stop it, Xilin?"


    Dannier asked.


    With Xilin''s speed and strength, Bronya can be saved.


    "After a month of ease, it''s time for Bronya to feel the danger."


    Xilin smiled softly.


    Who calls this Bronya the most bullshit, give her a color.


    "Go down, Elise, are you confident?"


    Xilin didn''t bother to go into the water to fight. As a red dragon, he hated water just like Daniel.


    Unless forced to, otherwise they will try their best to choose to fight on the road or in the sky.


    "Please don''t worry, I can rescue Bronya right away."


    Elise knew it was time for her to act.


    If the performance is good, maybe Xilin will change the soul contract.


    "Yeah." Xilin nodded.


    The next moment, there is a plop! Elise jumped into the sea.


    In this scene, Xilin felt familiar, much like the time Katelina was caught by Akfer.


    It''s just that I didn''t go down in person this time.


    Judging from the tentacles, it should be a deep sea stalker of the same race as Akfer.


    and more powerful than Akfer, it should be a complete body.


    in the deep sea


    "Well!"


    Bronya expelled a few bubbles from her mouth first, then held her breath.


    I don''t want to be the first red dragon to drown in the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    With the drag of the tentacles, she gradually entered a dark deep ocean.


    There is not even a trace of sunlight coming in here.


    lowered his head and looked down, and you could see the two big lanterns emitting yellow light. .


    Mime private 358


    Facing a behemoth she had never seen before, Bronya was so scared that her heart was about to pop out.


    This deep-sea monster is bigger than Dad.


    Bronya, who was an otaku in her previous life, has never seen such a scene.


    The short limbs and short legs are constantly flapping in the water, and the dragon wings on his back are slowly flapping under the threat of life.


    But no matter how hard Bronya tried, it was in vain in the end.


    How could she be a young red dragon comparable to the power of an adult deep-sea stalker.


    "Don''t be afraid, little one."


    Just when Bronya thought she was going to die in this deep sea, the deep sea stalker suddenly spoke.


    "You can talk?!"


    Bronya looked down in surprise, and finally saw the monster clearly.


    a huge octopus.


    According to the memory and inheritance of the dragon family, it is a deep-sea stalker living on the bottom of the sea.


    "Of course, I am not one of those mindless monsters. I really didn''t expect a red dragon to pass by my place."


    The deep-sea stalker exposed his whole body from the sand on the seabed, with a body that can reach up to five hundred meters with tentacles.


    is bigger than the so-called giant dragon.


    is that the strength is far weaker than these two races.


    "I...I''m just passing by, can you let me go?"


    Bronya looked at the huge body of the 27 Deep Sea Stalker in front of her, her body trembling.


    She has deep sea phobia!


    "Let you go? No, no, I have never tasted the taste of red dragon."


    The deep sea stalker has noticed that the ancient red dragon above his head does not seem to be anxious at all.


    I thought this was the cub of the ancient red dragon, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    is not the best, if it is the cub of the ancient red dragon, he will scare the opponent at most and have to return it.


    With the power of the ancient red dragon, even if he hates water, he will be dragged out of the deep sea and beaten.


    "You...you can''t eat me! I...my father is on top of your head! If you...if you dare to eat me, my father will kill you."


    Bronya shouted with trembling corners of her mouth.


    She didn''t want to die in the mouth of an octopus.


    "Your father? Are you sure it is your father? How could an ancient red dragon have a cub like you."


    Deep sea stalker looks like you are stupid.


    The ancient red dragon has lost fertility, it is impossible to have such a small cub.


    "����"


    Hearing the words of Deep Sea Stalker, Bronya didn''t know how to explain it.


    said that Dad is his adoptive father, so this big octopus is even more unbelievable.


    After all, there are very few red dragons that are responsible for their cubs, not to mention raising cubs of other dragons.


    This is basically impossible.


    "It''s fun to talk to you, next, I''m going to have dinner!"


    The deep sea stalker thrust his tentacles toward his mouthparts.


    played! I really want to die, I hope the process of death will not be painful.


    Bronya closed her eyes and waited for death to come.


    But at the next moment, click!


    "Who!"


    The tentacles of the deep sea stalker were instantly torn apart by a cold light.


    Grabbing Bronya''s tentacles immediately weakened and gradually sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Am I not dead?"


    Bronya opened her eyes cautiously, tilted her head and said in surprise.


    "With me, you can''t die."


    At this moment, a giant spider stood behind Bronya, and a bunch of spider silk stuck Bronya and dragged her to Elise.


    "Sister Elise?! Great! You are finally here!"


    Bronya hugged Elise with joy and tears. From today onwards, Elise is her best partner.


    "The master asked me to come. If you want to thank you, thank the master."


    Elise said coldly.


    She doesn''t catch a cold with Bronya.


    If you were really good to Bronya, she would have been saved when the Deep Sea Stalker shot her.


    The reason why Bronya was not saved was because Xilin next to her did not speak.


    Xilin''s strength is much stronger than her.


    It is impossible not to detect the tentacles sneak attack of the deep sea stalker.


    This shows that it was Xilin''s tacit consent that allowed the Deep Sea Stalker to capture Bronya.


    Elise naturally wouldn''t take action on this.


    "Go up, leave it to me here."


    Elise looked at the deep sea stalker with six pairs of red eyes.


    An adult deep-sea stalker, if he eats it, he wonders if he can replenish his energy and grow the pair of spider spears.


    "Spider?! Where did it come from such a big one."


    The Deep Sea Stalker looked at Elise with a dazed expression.


    Why didn''t he notice the approach of such a big spider?


    "Hee hee! You are miserable, this is my sister Elise, not weaker than my mother''s monster, you are ready to die, ugly octopus! Slightly~"


    Bronya ridiculed, she threw her short legs and headed for the shore.


    She can''t wait for the next battle.


    Otherwise, what if you hit and hit and hit the target on yourself.


    "Damn! Don''t run!"


    The deep sea stalker was very angry when he heard Bronya''s taunt, and stretched out his tentacles to grab Bronya.


    But Elise didn''t even look at it. With a light wave of the spider''s spear, one of the tentacles broke off again.


    "Ah! You get in the way spider, go to death!"


    Iris among the deep sea stalkers stopped herself repeatedly, and immediately couldn''t bear it.


    Only the remaining two tentacles rolled towards Elise.


    "what!"


    Elise yelled harshly from her mouth.


    There were more black whirlpools on the head of the deep sea stalker, and then a group of small spiders fell from the whirlpool.


    Small spiders landed on the deep-sea stalker in groups, and then frantically bit the flesh of the deep-sea stalker.


    As the fangs were inserted into the body of the deep sea stalker, toxin 200 also spread in his body.


    "Lots of bugs."


    The deep sea stalker understands that he is no match for the spider.


    I didn''t expect to be defeated by land creatures in his home court one day.


    Thinking, the deep sea stalker turned and drilled towards the sand on the ground.


    The pattern on ����''s body changed to a yellowish-brown that was exactly the same as the sand.


    This is one of the camouflage skills of the deep sea stalker.


    can escape in danger.


    "Do you know that spiders have three pairs of eyes!"


    The spider silk on Elise suddenly spurted out, enveloping the deep-sea stalker on the ground who was about to slip away.

 Chapter 242：

    The deep sea stalker tried his best to get rid of the spider silk.


    The huge power made the deep sea gradually roll up the vortex.


    All the light debris around ���� was sucked into the whirlpool and couldn''t escape.


    Iris plunged two pairs of spider spears into the sand so that she would not be drawn into the whirlpool.


    Then, he aimed at the head of the deep sea stalker and inserted the spider spear into his head.


    "Do not!"


    on the sea


    ��!


    Bronya jumped out of the sea and was caught by Xilin.


    Bronya, standing in the palm of Xilin''s palm, shook the water stains on her body: "Dad, there is a big octopus underneath."


    "It really is a deep sea stalker~"


    Xilin heard Bronya''s words and knew that he was right.


    ����������


    Elise human form and spider form.


    Chapter 359:


    Deep sea stalker, of the same family as Akef.


    is that the fate of the two may be different.


    One is living well in the Ionian Forest, and the other is going to see the **** of death soon.


    "Where''s Elise? Didn''t come up with you?"


    Xilin controlled the flames to emerge from his palm.


    The flame instantly engulfed Bronya''s body, and white steam emerged.


    Bronya who was blown dry by Xilin jumped into Daniel''s arms and said, "Sister Elise is still fighting with that big octopus below."


    "With Elise''s strength, it should be resolved soon."


    Dannier opened her mouth.


    As soon as ����''s words fell, the surface of the sea began to spin.


    "It looks like it''s almost over."


    The corner of Xilin''s mouth was raised, and then he raised his flight altitude, the next moment.


    Bang boom!


    The black spider wrapped a giant octopus with spider silk and jumped out of sleep.


    Seeing this, Xilin used a floating technique on Elise and the Deep Sea Stalker, causing her to levitate in mid-air.


    "Master, everything is done. This is the corpse of a deep sea stalker."


    Elise thought for a while under the sea, how could she swallow it alone.


    If you make Xilin upset, wouldn''t you have to suffer?


    Elise, who figured this out, simply used spider silk to bring the deep sea stalker up.


    Look at what Xilin thinks.


    "You can eat it yourself if you want, I don''t want to eat it."


    Xilin looked disgustingly and said.


    Although the deep sea stalker looks similar to an octopus, it is actually much uglier than an octopus.


    Xilin, who has more or less human minds, doesn''t want to enjoy this food.


    He doesn''t want to eat unless he is a little hungry now.


    "Understood, please give me one minute, the master."


    After Elise finished speaking, she returned to the sea with the body of the deep sea stalker.


    Then, a cloud of bright red blood floated to the surface of the water.


    filled the blue sea with a **** red flower.


    Bronya swallowed as she saw it, the scene looked a little bloody.


    "What''s wrong? You are hungry~��?"


    asked Daniel, who noticed Bronya''s strangeness.


    "No, mother."


    Bronya shook her head quickly, even if she was hungry, she wouldn''t eat the food so brutally.


    somehow you should grill it with flames.


    As Elise said, within a minute, she turned into a human form and returned to Xilin.


    That large pile of deep sea stalkers has been eaten by her.


    Now Elise only feels that the energy in her body is about to overflow.


    If it wasn''t for the time, she would want to wrap up the cocoon pupa to evolve at once, and grow the two spider spears she lost.


    "gone!"


    Xilin galloped toward the sea level.


    I don''t know how far this sea area will be, if there is no land in the way.


    He probably has to fly for several days.


    But it''s okay, there is a Dannier on top of her head, she really doesn''t want to fly.


    can let Dannier fly on her behalf.


    The flight over the sea is the quietest.


    Blowing the sea breeze, feeling the nature, the blazing sun above the head shone on the body of the red dragon.


    The red dragon will not feel hot, but will like the sun very much, feeling that it can wash his body.


    is suffering from the spider queen, Elise.


    For a hundred years, she has lived in a bottomless underground palace.


    There is no sunlight in the underground palace.


    After a month, she has gradually become accustomed to the sun.


    But the sun on the sea is too harsh.


    Helpless Elise can only use spider silk as a natural parasol to avoid exposure to the sun.


    Bronya would occasionally go to Elise''s side and spread her dragon wings to shield Elise from the sun.


    Becoming a red dragon is really great for her.


    There is another reason for not going out before, that is, I am afraid that the sun will tan myself.


    Now, I don��t have to worry at all. I am a red dragon.


    Fortunately, he didn''t become a black dragon, otherwise he would have to live in that stinking swamp for a long time.


    As a beautiful girl, how can you live in such a place?


    "This sea area is so big."


    Bronya sighed.


    They have been in the sea for three full days.


    Her belly is almost flat.


    Dannier was lying on Xilin��s dragon horn and sleeping soundly with the dragon horn in her arms.


    seems to be doing good dreams, and his saliva is about to flow to Xilin Longjiao.


    "Yes, I don''t know how long it will take to fly out."


    Xilin looked at the sea level that hadn''t seen the marginal sea level, and looked a little helpless.


    If it''s a silver dragon or something, I guess I can take a bath in the sea and take a swim if I''m tired.


    "It''s so boring~"


    Bronya looked at Dannier who looked like this, and didn''t dare to go forward and see.


    Yesterday, she subconsciously touched Danier��s nose, but Danier hung up with a dragon��s tail and beat her skin drum.


    Bronya, who was beaten up, dare not provoke Dany.


    "boring? You can try to find a surprise in the water."


    Xilin joked.


    "�� "No, no, no, forget it, Dad, I''m afraid that a tentacle will pull me down again later."


    Bronya''s head shook like a rattle.


    "What are you afraid of? Elise is here, she promises you won''t be again, right Elise."


    Xilin chuckled.


    "Hmm, Bronya."


    Elise said.


    After three days, her character is finally not so cold.


    After all, Xilin used brute force to conquer and sign the soul contract, so it''s only strange that he is in a good mood.


    Today''s Elise has only gradually accepted the reality.


    "Come on, if that time is really too late, I will be miserable."


    Bronya chuckled.


    There is only one life, and do it and cherish it.


    teasing Bronya is one of the few pleasures on the way to Xilin.


    Because of flying over the sea, the only self-discipline exercise Xilin can do is flying.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the 100-kilometer check-in and self-discipline mission, flying check-in for one month continuously, get reward +1000 speed, get (the) crit reward full-time]


    "full time?!"


    Xilin was stunned by this scene.


    Isn''t Bronya''s talent full-time? Is this also drawn by myself?


    Sure enough, no matter how abnormal Bronia''s talent is, she can still get it with the system.


    In other words, now I can learn the healing techniques of priests.


    Using the huge magic power in the dragon''s body to perform healing, how powerful would it be?


    Thinking of this, Xilin couldn''t help but eager to try.


    This is the situation right now. There is not even a priest, and there is no way to trigger the priesthood to learn right.


    "Land! When will it be!"


    Xilin wants to use teleportation magic now.


    But there are only a few places for punctuation.


    Either return to the land before the sea, or return to the Blazing Mountains, or go to Noxus.


    If you go to the latter two, the magic power will definitely be exhausted, and even the magic power will not be able to keep up with the consumption. .

 Chapter 243：

    Chapter 360:


    "Look, dad! What is that shiny thing?!"


    Just as Xilin was thinking about it, Bronya suddenly shouted excitedly on her back.


    Follow Bronya''s gaze, and you can see a gleaming thing on the sea.


    "Um?!"


    Bronya''s voice awakened Danier who was sleeping.


    Daniel quickly got up and wiped the saliva at the corner of her mouth, and looked at the sea, something gleaming.


    The dragon''s instinct quickly rang.


    "Xilin, go and see!"


    Daniel can''t resist the temptation of this sparkling thing.


    If it is really a valuable treasure, then they will earn it.


    There is nothing of value on Daniel''s right now.


    At the beginning, revenge swallowed the treasure completely.


    Because she thought she was bound to die this time, she didn''t expect that she was not dead yet.


    But the treasure has been digested by the stomach.


    Dannier, poor and white, but wants to quickly replenish her true dragon treasure.


    "Um."


    Don''t need to say more than Danil, Xilin will fly over to check it out by himself.


    As we approached, the shiny thing disappeared.


    "Gone?"


    Dannier was surprised.


    "No, it''s not that it''s gone, but it''s no longer glowing, things are underneath."


    Xilin pointed to the bottom of the sea and said.


    His sixth sense tells him that things are under the sea.


    "Under the sea?"


    Dannier frowned, and being in the water made her a little bit unwilling to watch.


    "Let''s go down, Mom and Dad, what if it''s a good thing?!"


    Bronya was already eagerly excited.


    Even Elise stood up, although she didn''t speak, but the action had shown that she was also interested in this thing.


    Judging from their strength, it is impossible for any accidents to happen on the seabed.


    "this����"


    Dannier looked a little hesitant.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry, I will use water protection magic."


    After Xilin finished speaking, he used dragon language magic.


    "Isolated element (isolated element)."


    A transparent aura expanded from Xilin, forming an invisible sphere more than 100 meters wide.


    The isolation element is an eight-ring magic.


    is one of the top eight-ring magic.


    can isolate all the surrounding elements at a certain distance.


    This trick can be used to block the opponent''s elemental estimation. As long as it is displayed, the opponent''s elemental attack will basically not harm you.


    The user��s magic is very much needed.


    For Xilin, the magic is more than enough.


    It was in Xilin''s hands that the isolation element became a magic like avoiding water.


    After doing all this, Xilin''s body slowly sank into the water.


    Bronya closed her eyes subconsciously, only to find that her body did not touch a trace of water.


    After opening his eyes, he found that the surrounding water was completely isolated.


    "impressive����"


    Bronya always feels that this father has a lot of magic that can''t be used up.


    just right, I need it all.


    The isolation element magic just now, Bronya naturally learned it.


    is that the magic in the body does not allow her to use it.


    Even Danier''s eyes were full of stars when she looked at Xilin.


    Isolate the element, the magic Danier knows, but she can''t use it.


    She tried to learn to isolate the element.


    It just doesn''t seem to have any magic talent.


    The only talent is probably power.


    Physically, it seems that magic only knows a lot.


    Xilin dived all the way to the bottom according to the light direction he had seen before.


    As it gets deeper and deeper, the pressure from the bottom of the sea is getting bigger and bigger.


    It doesn''t matter what their physical fitness is.


    But the isolation element magic around is not necessarily.


    As the pressure increases, the magic required becomes greater and greater.


    Fortunately, Xilin can cover it, otherwise the magic can only be cancelled.


    probably dived to a depth of 10,000 meters, only to vaguely see a huge object standing underneath.


    "There is something!"


    Bronya said excitedly.


    "There is something under the deep sea."


    Elise felt unbelievable, thinking that she guessed what the treasure on the seabed should be.


    I didn''t expect what seemed to be a relic on the seabed.


    "Remains of the seabed?" Danil guessed relying on the memory of the dragon clan.


    "I don''t know, I have to go down and take a closer look to confirm it."


    Eixilin''s keen dragon pupil can''t even see what the thing underneath is.


    is like a mist on the outside.


    speeded up the dive and continued to dive for more than a thousand meters, finally seeing the true face of this thing.


    A hundred-meter stone pillar standing on the bottom of the sea.


    "It looks like we saw an incredible thing."


    Xilin came around the stone pillar, which was a stone pillar about 100 meters high and five meters wide, made of ordinary stones.


    There are also some large and small characters carved on the stone pillars.


    These words look very mysterious, Xilin can only confirm that they are indeed a kind of words.


    But what these words mean, he doesn''t know.


    There is no record of this kind of text in the memory of the dragon family, it seems that it is something that even the dragon does not know.


    Something that the dragon doesn''t know is definitely a good thing.


    "What does it mean? Dad."


    Bronya asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Xilin shook his head.


    Dannier said: "It is strange that there is no such written record in the memory of the dragon family."


    "It doesn''t matter what it is, this should be the one that shined just now."


    Xilin looked at the stone pillar from top to bottom, and finally landed on the sand at the bottom of the sea, which was already the deepest part.


    Waiting here, they discovered that besides this stone pillar, there were four identical stone pillars around.


    There are three intact, and one broken into three pieces.


    With a thought, the surrounding isolation element magic expanded again, expanding to a kilometer in size, enclosing the entire stone pillar.


    As the place expanded, Bronya and the others jumped down.


    Bronya took the lead to go to the broken stone pillar and poked her claws.


    Elise looked around vigilantly to prevent any lurking monsters.


    As for Daniel, she came to the standing stone pillar, stretched out her hand and closed her eyes and stroked it.


    "Xilin, I feel the breath of magic."


    Danier stepped back in shock and shouted.


    "Magic?"


    Xilin, who heard Daniel''s call, walked to the stone pillar, stretched out his hand and felt it carefully.


    I immediately sensed the faint magic aura flowing out of the stone pillar.


    This breath looked like it was about to dissipate.


    "Magic...Stone Pillar..."


    Xilin looked around, and finally stopped his gaze on the ground they were stepping on. .


    Mime private 361


    "Did you find anything?"


    Dannier realized that Xilin seemed to have discovered something when she saw it.


    "Um."


    Xilin gently pushed away the sand on the ground with his paws, and some strange patterns appeared.


    "There is something." Danielle hurried to Xilin''s side.


    Xilin took a deep breath, and then blew a breath towards the ground. A large amount of sand was blown out of the barrier element shield.


    A stone platform made of stones appeared in front of them.


    Those mysterious patterns were revealed immediately afterwards.


    Although the pattern appeared, they still couldn''t understand what it was.


    "This looks like a five-pointed star, but there are a few more scratches in the middle."


    At this time, Bronya''s voice appeared above their heads.


    "Five-pointed star?"

 Chapter 244：

    Xilin was slightly puzzled, and then looked in the direction of Bronya, but it was a five-pointed star.


    It''s just that the five-pointed star seems to be destroyed, and there are five more scratches in the middle.


    It is as if someone wants to destroy this five-pointed star in order to hide some secret.


    "This is indeed a five-pointed star."


    Xilin looked at Shizhu again, he seemed to know something.


    So, he got up and walked and said, "Elise, help me erect these stone pillars again."


    "Yes, master."


    Elise, who was on guard, instantly became the prototype of the big spider, pushing the stone pillars up one by one.


    Found that the stone pillar could not be fixed, Elise also used spider silk to fix the stone pillar.


    The broken stone pillars were also repaired by Elise intact and stood upright on the corners of the five-pointed star again.


    After all this was done, Xilin flew up and looked down at the stone platform from a height.


    The current stone platform seems to have restored its former appearance.


    Ignore those scratches, Xilin can see that this is a teleportation array!


    A teleportation array from the bottom of the sea!


    But why should the teleportation array be built on the bottom of the sea?


    Where does the teleportation array lead?


    Why do users want to destroy it again?


    All kinds of questions popped out of Xilin''s mind, he couldn''t understand this.


    Maybe all the questions are in the words on the stone pillars.


    The problem is that he can''t understand Shizhu.


    "Xilin, the words on these stone pillars seem to be different."


    Dannier reminded at this time.


    Although she can''t read the text, it''s not difficult to compare it to see that the text engraved on the stone pillar is different.


    "What does this word mean?"


    Xilin fell on the ground again and thought.


    Bronya was rummaging around, trying to see if she could find something.


    Elise returned to her alert posture.


    "Roar!"


    Just when everyone was quiet, a monster sprang out of the darkness and entered the shield of the isolation element.


    "careful!"


    Elise shot out the spider silk with a big hand, which bound the monster''s blood bowl mouth.


    Bronya was hit by the impact of the monster and accidentally hit the stone pillar.


    The stone pillars that have gone through the years couldn''t withstand the impact of Bronya and fell downward.


    Xilin quickly grabbed the stone pillar with one hand and Bronya with the other.


    Lightly put the stone pillar on the ground again, Xilin turned his head and looked at the monster.


    is shaped like a snake, the whole body is blue, with dragon scales like a giant dragon for protection.


    There are a pair of fish fins on the cheeks and three fish fins on the back.


    The tail is fish-tailed, with a large mouth open, and there are three pointed antennae on the top of the head.


    Two long beards grew from the chin.


    "Um����"


    Elise was suffocated, holding on to the spider silk and barely managed to control this sudden monster.


    "Roar!"


    The monster was twisting its body, frantically breaking free from the spider silk on its body.


    Elise was almost thrown off at one point, and the spider spear on her back was inserted tightly into the ground, and several new marks were made on the stone platform.


    "System." Xilin turned on the system.


    ��Name: None��


    ��Creature: Tyrannosaurus (chaotic evil)��


    [Attack: 67000 (common ancient red dragon 60,000)


    [Defense: 65000 (common ancient red dragon 50000)]


    [Speed: 19000 (normal ancient red dragon 20000)]


    [Physique: 64000 (Ordinary Ancient Red Dragon 65000)]


    ��Item: None��


    [Magic: None]]


    [Talent: Berserk (Demigod)]


    [Ability: bite, tear, water control]


    [evaluation: The beast of the town living in the deep sea empire, after the people of the deep sea left the empire, they were left behind to guard the teleportation stone platform, and their character is extremely fierce]


    [Talent: Rage, you can double your strength within one minute, and will enter a weak state after one minute]


    ��������������������Ask for flowers����������������������������


    When he saw the name of this monster, Xilin was stunned.


    Grazy carp dragon? !


    And from the outside, it seems that it is also the appearance of the tyrannosaurus.


    Weird, Western Fantasy Continent is really amazing.


    Do you even have a Pokemon like the Gyranosaurus?


    and surpassed the spider queen Elise in attack and defense.


    "Is this a tyrannosaurus?!"


    Bronya, who came across, recognized the monster in front of her.


    It''s a pity, this is just a monster that looks similar to Gyrancopaurus, but looks similar.


    "Roar!"


    The tyrannosaurus glowed red all over, and the powerful force made Elise flung out.


    He entered a violent state!


    "You guys get out of the way!"


    ..0...


    Xilin said solemnly.


    The value has doubled. Except for the speed, the current tyrannosaurus has other values ??far surpassing itself.


    I have to say, Rage is really a demigod talent, the only drawback is that it will enter a state of collapse afterwards and be at the mercy of others.


    If the opponent is not resolved within the specified time, it will be resolved by the opponent.


    "Roar!"


    Xilin stepped forward.


    The typhoon carp dragon can feel the power of Xilin''s body. If this enemy is not dealt with, he will die!


    Immediately afterwards, the Tyrannosaurus twisted its huge body and flew towards Xilin.


    "Tendegreesoffirering (Ten degrees of fire ring)!"


    Xilin directly used his current most powerful control magic.


    The place of imprisonment simply cannot control the tyrannosaurus for too long, and it consumes extremely magical power.


    Just as the Tyrannosaurus was about to come to Xilin, ten fire rings suddenly appeared around Xilin.


    blazing raging fire flew onto the body of the tyrannosaurus, and then confined its body.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the burning of the fire, the Tyrannosaurus screamed in pain, and there were a lot of water splashes around.


    Control the water!


    Xilin knew the abilities of the Gyrancop from the system.


    just...


    This is in the shield of elemental isolation!


    The water splash has not been condensed, but it is directly isolated.


    can''t form any climate at all.


    "Just thinking about how to try atomic breath, isn''t this here?"


    Xilin stared at the Tyrannosaurus reluctantly. Where.


    Mime private 362


    seems to feel the malice from Xilin.


    The typhoon carp dragon tried to break free of control, and the ring of fire on his body slowly dissipated.


    will disappear completely soon.


    ��!


    Xilin came to the front of the tyrannosaurus, and stepped on the body of the tyrannosaurus bitterly.


    Immediately afterwards, Xilin grabbed the tyrannosaurus''s upper and lower mouth with both hands and opened it forcefully.


    Ding!


    The spikes at the tip of the Xilin dragon''s tail gradually lit up, and they followed his spine all the way to the back of his neck.


    "Roar!"


    A crimson laser burst out from Xilin''s mouth.


    The powerful atomic breath impacted the body of the tyrannosaurus, and the surrounding environment was illuminated by this red light for a while.


    The tyrannosaurus body broke free from the shackles of Xilin''s feet, and his body like a snake kept rolling up.


    However, Xilin''s mouth was fixed with his paws, unable to withdraw his head.


    Its blue body gradually changed from blue to red.


    ��! Bang! Bang!


    "This is����"


    Danni''s eyes widened incredibly, what kind of breath it was, it was really terrifying.


    "impressive����"


    Bronya was dumbfounded, and at the same time her full-time talent began to activate, copying Xilin''s atomic breath.


    "Unexpectedly...this red dragon still has his hands."


    Elise finally understands what horrible guy she has caused.


    When he was in the underground palace, Xilin only needs to breathe like this to solve himself, right?

 Chapter 245：

    "Roar!"


    The tyrannosaurus uttered a wailing at last, and then his eyes lost their color.


    And Xilin''s atomic breath is still being released.


    The next moment, when the body of the tyrannosaurus was about to be disassembled, he finally stopped.


    "Roar! I am the king of monsters!"


    Xilin couldn''t help but raised his head and yelled to the sky.


    "Sorry, I got on the stage, cough cough cough."


    After ����, Xilin was embarrassed and coughed his throat. He couldn''t help but yelled that sentence just now.


    "Xilin, you were just..."


    Dannier saw that Xilin had finished the battle, and she was the first to come to Xilin''s side and wondered.


    "Atomic breath, do you want to learn? I teach you."


    Xilin said jokingly.


    "OK."


    Dannier smiled brightly in front of her eyes.


    Such a powerful trick, there is no reason for her not to learn.


    "Um... I''m just kidding."


    Xilin smiled, he just played a trick.


    "You...Xilin, you dare to tease me now, don''t forget, I am your mother."


    Dannier hugged Yuehung with her puffed hands, accusing Xilin and said.


    Where is Xilin who used to listen to his own words so much?


    "But didn''t you just say you called you Dannier a while ago? I''m just the dragon egg you picked up."


    Xilin retorted with a reasonable basis.


    Dannier told herself not to call her mother anymore.


    "Humph!"


    I can''t tell Xilin, Dannier rarely reveals the arrogance that a human woman would have.


    "Dad! Your breath just now was so terrible! Didn''t you vomit like this!"


    Bronya took a pretentious breath, and then the tip of the dragon''s tail gradually lit up when the energy reached the chest cavity.


    "Ahem!"


    A cloud of black smoke came out of Bronya''s mouth.


    The magic power required for Atomic Breath is too huge, Bronya''s physical magic power is simply not enough to support her use.


    Originally Godzilla��s atomic breath needed to be converted to nuclear energy.


    has now been replaced by magic conversion.


    "You have too little magic power in your body, at least you can only try to use it when you are a young dragon."


    Xilin saw the problem of Bronya''s failure at a glance.


    , Daniele glanced at Bronya secretly, and saw the black smoke from Bronya''s mouth.


    Her heart was relieved.


    I thought that such a powerful Breath Bronya could be learned by just looking at it.


    If Bronya had learned it so directly, I would have lost face.


    There is no pride that belongs to my mother at all.


    "Master, your strength is truly unprecedented."


    Elise praised her sincerely.


    It seems that following such a dragon master, it might not be necessary to be a spider queen in the underground palace.


    "I have always been so strong."


    Xilin raised his head confidently, then walked aside and continued to support the stone pillar again.


    I can see it almost, but in the end this tyrannosaurus came out in the way and got in the way.


    Hearing Xilin''s words, Danielle was covered with black lines.


    The once humble Xilin no longer exists.


    But now Xilin is even more charming.


    Bronya and Elise looked at Xilin with bright eyes, this giant dragon is so handsome~


    At this moment, the name in Bronya''s mind is about to be changed again.


    Rebirth: My handsome dragon father.........


    While they were yy, Xilin re-studied the mysterious text on the stone pillar.


    then looked at the ground again.


    There are a few new scratches from the fight between Elise and the tyrannosaurus just now.


    Xilin stretched out his hand and stroked the stone pillar. The magic energy inside was not caused by the shaking of the stone pillar.


    which caused the magic energy to leak out.


    "How to open the teleportation array..."


    Xilin finally saw such a mysterious teleportation formation, how could he be willing to leave.


    Always figure out the usefulness of this teleportation array before he leaves willingly.


    "System." Xilin said silently.


    [Item: Deep Sea Empire Teleportation Stone Pillar]


    ��Function: Insert it at the five corners of the five-pointed star, and transmit magic according to the words on the stone pillar. The teleportation array will turn back into operation and take you to a mysterious world. ��


    [Item: Deep Sea Empire text]


    [Translation: The great spirit of self, please take me to the end of the world to see the flowers on the other side of the legend. ��


    After seeing that the system actually directly translated the text of the Deep Sea Empire, the whole dragon in Xilin was stunned.


    He never thought that the system still has a translation function?


    is too powerful, it is a system.


    The ecstatic Xilin hurriedly used the system to translate the other four stone pillars, and finally he saw the entire content of the prayer spell.


    "What''s wrong with Xilin?"


    Dannier, who was still silent, saw Xilin who suddenly laughed and couldn''t help but ask.


    What the **** did I think of, I suddenly laughed so happy.


    "Dad, did you think of anything good?" Bronya asked equally curiously.


    Elise didn''t speak, she just cast her gaze at Xilin.


    "To tell you something, I found out how to activate the teleportation array magic, you stand in the center and don''t move."


    Xilin heard what everyone said and smiled softly.


    "Found teleportation magic?!"


    Bronya and the others were surprised.


    Just now, Xilin was clearly in a daze, why suddenly he said that he found the teleportation magic.


    Xilin saw the surprised expression on their faces and didn''t say much, but told them to stand in the five-pointed star not to move.


    If you step out of a five-pointed star, when the teleportation magic starts, you will not be able to take the person out of the circle.


    Next, let��s see where this teleportation magic goes! .


    Chapter 363:


    "The great spirit of nature..."


    Xilin converted the deep-sea empire''s language into mainland lingua franca to pray for this teleportation magic.


    This is the first time Xilin used prayer to perform magic.


    Who said that this deep-sea empire teleportation array must use special prayer to display it.


    Following Xilin��s prayer.


    The stone pillars on the five corners lit up one by one, emitting a faint blue light.


    "The blue light... really annoying."


    Danier took a step back in disgust and leaned against Bronya.


    Bronya didn''t hate blue at all, but looked curiously at the stone pillars around her.


    "These things are all lit up." Bronya smiled.


    The Western Fantasy Continent is much better than the technology planet at this point.


    My own technological planet does not have this supernatural power.


    "The magic power in the stone pillar is guided out, so it shines."


    Elise explained.


    "Oh~ I know."


    Bronya said angrily.


    The good atmosphere was disturbed by Elise''s approach to science. 27


    When Xilin prayed to the last sentence.


    The entire five-pointed star magic array burst into blue light, and all the magic power remaining in the stone pillars was poured into the stone platform.


    The powerful impact almost knocked Bronya into the air.


    At the critical moment, Elise took the shot, spitting out the spider silk and entangled Bronya''s body.


    Boom!


    The blue beam of light shot out from the stone platform, penetrated the entire deep sea, and hit the sea.


    For a time, countless monsters were attracted by this beam of light.


    next moment!


    The beam of light slowly disappeared, and the figures of Xilin and Bronya disappeared here.


    When the monsters gathered, they found that there was nothing left except the stone pillar on the spot.


    The remaining magic power in the stone pillars was exhausted, and the stone pillars that had gone through years of precipitation could no longer hold on.


    Like tofu dregs, it crumbles into **** and falls into the sea.


    At the same time, the space at the end of the Western Fantasy Continent was instantly distorted.


    The powerful space storm formed a black abyss.


    several figures appeared here.


    "arrive?"


    Bronya fell on the ground, feeling her all fours landing, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    What greeted you was a beautiful red flower.

 Chapter 246：

    "This is...the end of the world..."


    Dannier sensed what was behind her and turned around subconsciously.


    As a result, I saw a torn space fog.


    looks terrifying.


    Even her red dragon couldn''t help but feel a tingling scalp.


    It doesn''t feel good to look straight into the abyss.


    "The end?!"


    Bronya and Elise both turned their heads and looked around when they heard Danielle''s voice.


    They will never forget the sight in front of them.


    "This is what the end of the world looks like?"


    Xilin didn''t expect the power of the rioting space to be spread out outside, and it seemed to be torn apart whenever he entered.


    From this, we can know that the Western Fantasy Continent is the world of Tianyuan.


    Then Xilin quickly turned his head and looked at the red spark.


    Flowers on the other side of the world.


    [Item: Flower of the World]


    [Detailed introduction: The flower bred by the power of world space, the flower is only the appearance of its rules, in fact, it has the strongest space power in the entire world, and the demigods will shred them under this power. ��


    "The Flower of the World."


    Xilin''s breathing became rapid, containing the flowers formed by the spatial rules of the entire world.


    Then can you take it off?


    [If you take the flower of the world, the Western Fantasy Continent will lose its rules, the world will be shattered, and all life will be destroyed. With your current strength, you will also die in the collapse of this world. ��


    "Forehead����"


    Xilin smiled and retracted his arm, almost removing the Flower of the World.


    But the Western Fantasy Continent consciousness is also true.


    Such an important flower of the world is lying quietly at the end of the world.


    What if it is picked by someone who doesn��t know.


    ��The flower of the world is not so fragile, at least it must have the same power as you before it can be picked off. ��


    All right.


    Xilin retracted his gaze, now a question arises.


    Why did the Deep Sea Empire put the teleportation coordinates at the end of the world?


    And if you want to put the coordinates here, you have to come here to set the coordinates yourself.


    This is the basic thing before the teleportation magic is used.


    is like Xilin using teleportation magic.


    Even if it is Dragon Whisper Magic, the coordinates must be set in advance.


    "That dad, how are we going to leave here?"


    Bronya began to feel a little nervous when she realized that there were only those terrifying space storms all around her.


    I always feel like staying here, the next moment I will be involved in a space storm.


    "Xilin, I always feel anxious."


    Dannier was also talking next to her.


    This is the third time I have felt tension since I reached the age of Gu Honglong.


    "Master, me too."


    Elise finally said.


    In front of such a terrible space storm, she was as small as an ant.


    "Leave? How do I leave this?"


    Xilin''s mouth twitched.


    He even forgot to set the coordinates on the teleportation array just now.


    made it so that now if he wants to leave, he can only use the previous coordinates.


    The nearest coordinates are the coordinates of the Blazing Mountains.


    The magic in one''s body can''t withstand this kind of consumption.


    "Huh? Doesn''t that mean that we can''t leave?"


    Bronya swallowed and said in fear.


    "Who said that, can''t you go ahead?"


    Xilin pointed to the road ahead and said.


    Although it cannot be teleported away directly, it can return to the Western Fantasy Continent on foot.


    is why the Deep Sea Empire sends people here? Is there anything special here?


    [The teleportation destination of the Deep Sea Empire is not here, but the magic of the stone pillar is not enough, and the second teleportation is no longer possible. ��


    At this time, the system stood up and answered Xilin��s questions.


    "Stone pillars are not magical enough? Second teleportation?"


    Xilin was speechless after hearing it.


    He just said why there is still residual magic power in the stone pillars.


    At first, I only thought it was the magic power left over when the deep sea empire used teleportation magic.


    I didn''t expect this magic power itself to be injected into the stone pillar.


    "The system, is there a way to perform secondary transmission?"


    Xilin doesn''t want to fly back.


    At his speed, I don��t know how long it will take to fly back.


    This is the end of the world!


    The Western Fantasy Continent is much larger than the previous Blue Star, how many times it is unknown, but it is definitely more than ten thousand times.


    [The system cannot do it, unless the host can absorb a little space power of the flower of the world, otherwise you can��t go through the space storm]


    ��The deep-sea empire uses teleportation magic to travel through space storms, but the degree of safety is tight only one percent. ��


    ��With the physical power of the host, if you don''t hold on for a second in front of the space storm, you will be torn to pieces. ��.


    Mime private 364


    "...I know this, you don''t need to say it."


    Xilin rolled his eyes silently.


    There is no need for the system to say, he knows that he can''t hold the space storm.


    "Can this little flower be plucked?"


    Seeing that Bronya could not do without, she focused on the Flower of the World.


    "No, don''t move, this is the flower of the world..."


    Xilin forwarded the Flower of the World that the system had told him to Bronya and the others.


    After hearing what Xilin said, Bronya was so frightened that she hurriedly withdrew her hand, she didn''t want to die.


    Daniel and Elise are both subconsciously far away from the flower of the world.


    The Western Fantasy Continent is the root of their survival.


    If the mainland is gone, they will naturally be gone.


    "Use teleportation magic to travel through space storms?"


    Xilin looked at the dark space storm.


    The shape of ���� is a bit like a black hole in a previous life.


    It just doesn''t have the attraction of black holes.


    But in the space storm, there is no escape.


    Thinking, Xilin turned around and curled up Bronya and the others with a dragon''s tail: "Let''s go, we can''t pass this space storm for the time being."


    "It''s a pity, I always feel that there will be something behind the space storm."


    It''s not just Xilin, but Daniel also feels that way.


    There is a big secret behind the space storm.


    "Forget it Mom and Dad, that space storm looks terrible."


    Bronya doesn''t want to risk trying to travel through the space storm.


    Elise shook her head beside her.


    She is very afraid of death, otherwise she will not be suppressed by Xilin''s power to sign a soul contract.


    "Don''t be afraid of Bronya, you are a duck."


    Xilin joked.


    "I am not a duck."


    Although Bronya didn''t know what the duck in Xilin''s mouth was, it didn''t sound like a good name.


    boom!


    night


    Xilin took Bronya and the others and stayed on a grass to rest.


    Originally, he wanted to kill some monsters to replenish his stomach.


    But it turned out that there were no Beasts around at all.


    No wonder the World Flower will grow here, there is not even a monster, let alone a monster.


    "Look, dad! The moon has risen from over there~��!"


    Bronya pointed to the huge round moon in front of her excitedly.


    At the end of the world, you can clearly see that behind the space storm, a giant star slowly rises.


    is different from the moon that reflects sunlight in previous lives.


    The moon here seems to shine by itself.


    "Is the moon so big?"


    Dannier thought that the moon was a small one on the ground, but from the end of the world, it was much larger than her body.


    It is estimated that 10,000 people are no better than this moon.


    "We seem to see the secret of the world."


    Elise was deeply attracted by this full moon, it was so beautiful.


    "You said, if we fly to the moon now, can we do it?"


    Xilin asked on a whim.


    The moon has just risen now, and it is far above the sky restriction.


    "Fly to the moon?"

 Chapter 247：

    Everyone was surprised by Xilin''s thoughts.


    "You stay here and don''t move."


    The interested Xilin flapped his dragon''s wings, climbing like a rocket.


    only left a string of flames burning in mid-air.


    With Danielle, they always limit their speed.


    The wind whistling in his ear, Xilin blinked and came to a place less than a kilometer away from the moon.


    Excited Xilin just wanted to move on, but a wall of space blocked him.


    "Can''t get in?"


    Xilin frowned.


    followed, bang! boom! boom!


    Numerous dragon language magic smashed on the wall of space.


    More than that, Xilin even uses atomic breath.


    As a result, it was impossible to penetrate the wall of this space.


    "strangeness����"


    Xilin never thought that there was a wall of space in front of the moon.


    No wonder there is not a single case of standing on the moon in Western Fantasy Continent.


    In fact, once citizens of the Deep Sea Empire have tried it, and they have all failed without exception.


    Otherwise, if you can live on the moon, don��t you have to worry about invasion?


    "Roar!"


    After using each breath for the last time, Xilin gave up and turned and left.


    on land


    "Failed?" Danielle said amusedly.


    Sure enough, this kind of fantasy is impossible, it is too magical.


    Even the ancient red dragon like Danier didn''t have this idea.


    "Well, there is a wall of space outside the moon, I can''t break it."


    Xilin lay depressed on the ground.


    "The wall of space? I don''t know that."


    Daniel got a brand new news that there is a wall of space outside the moon.


    "The wall of space? It is indeed the moon of the Western Fantasy Continent, even the wall of space."


    Bronya said slightly excited.


    She seems to be studying this space wall.


    If this moon appeared on the science and technology planet, wouldn''t it be said that it would attract the attention of countless scientists.


    "�� "But the end of the world is really boring."


    Dannier leaned against Xilin, and the end of the world was nothing except some novel things.


    "Tomorrow, try to see if you can fly to a place where monsters live."


    Xilin feels hungry, but the situation can be tolerated.


    "Wow~ I''m sleepy Dad."


    Bronya lay down on Xilin, slowly closing her eyes.


    This is the case with the young red dragon.


    "Go to sleep."


    Xilin nodded and said.


    Elise shot the spider silk upside down and hung on the spikes of Xilin to sleep.


    Dannier recovered the dragon''s body, and Xilin covered her body with dragon wings.


    early morning...


    "No wonder...no wonder there are no monsters at the end of the world, so...there is a wall of space here!"


    Xilin said helplessly.


    Early in the morning, his stomach woke up from hunger.


    So he got up and took them to fly outside, only to hit a wall of space like Yu Yue (Zhao) Liang halfway through.


    "It can''t be destroyed, doesn''t it mean that we are going to be trapped here?!"


    Dannier stretched out her paw and tapped, and the wall of space made a crisp sound.


    "Is there really no way to leave?!"


    Bronya didn''t believe in evil to use her flame breath.


    After the experiment, she found that she seemed to be really inseparable.


    [Item: Wall of Space]


    [Function: The wall of space surrounding the end of the world cannot be cracked unless the strength exceeds the demigod, which is used to protect the flower east of the world]


    "I have a question, how did the inhabitants of the Deep Sea Empire get here and establish the coordinates?"


    Xilin is now full of question marks.


    [Congratulations to the host for flying 100 kilometers, checking in and signing in for a critical strike, and getting bonus space operations]


    ��Ability: Space Operation��


    [Introduction: From one of the abilities of a certain eater, she has the same name as you. ��


    "Space operation? Xilin?!".


    365.Chapter 365


    As a former captain, Xilin recognized this as one of Xilin''s abilities at a glance.


    Space operation.


    can create an imaginary space superimposed on the real space for attack and defense.


    The imaginary space is all other spaces outside the four-dimensional space that we are in. There can be countless in theory.


    And this ability can project all the things in the imaginary space into the real number space and transform them into actual things.


    Of course, Xilin can''t do so well now.


    Because this ability is not like other abilities, Xilin needs to develop it slowly.


    A powerful force entered Xilin''s body, and Xilin instantly understood some spatial rules.


    After gaining power, Xilin subconsciously wanted to open the wall of space, but found that he still couldn''t open it.


    [Host your power is too low to force open the wall of space, but you can try to use this power to travel through the space storm. ��


    ��That is the place where the inhabitants of the Deep Sea Empire traversed. You can find their trajectory with the power of space and follow their trajectory to cross. ��


    "Roar!"


    "Go! Take you through the space storm!"


    Xilin''s current space power cannot force open the wall of space, but he has the confidence to pass through the space storm.


    "Through space storm?!"


    All the girls think Xilin is crazy. Is the space storm in front not scary enough?


    even going to die to cross that terrible place.


    "You''ll know when the meeting arrives."


    After hearing what the system said, Xilin decided to try this space storm.


    The big deal, I can enter the imaginary space power when I am in danger.


    This approach is a bit like Shenwei, but it is much stronger than Shenwei.


    enter the imaginary space, as long as you are skilled in space manipulation.


    can hit real-world enemies in the imaginary space.


    In the far away Noxus��������������������


    "The month that your Majesty was away, I want to miss your Majesty."


    Orina sat depressed on the tower, looking into the distance.


    She has been imagining that there will be a familiar red figure flying over the sky.


    "Come on, Olena, even if your Majesty returns, it will definitely not fly back, but teleported back."


    Kloss jumped up from below, came to Olena, leaned back on the fence.


    "When will your majesty be back~"


    Olena ignored Kloss, but continued to talk to herself.


    "Well, Olena, compared to your majesty, your Royal Highness Katelina and your Royal Highness Felicia miss you more than you."


    Kloss patted Olena on the back.


    Less than a week after His Majesty Xilin left, His Highness Katelina was completely mad.


    finally happened to fall asleep, so he ran straight to Longxue to fall asleep.


    It seems that I won''t wake up in a few years.


    The reason why His Royal Highness Katelina wakes up so fast in front of him is not to see her brother quickly.


    I can''t see my brother now, this time I will sleep for at least three years.


    Felicia has completely become a ruler, personally leading the Noxian army to fight.


    Continue to expand the Noxus territory.


    Come here regardless of him, take it down first.


    Kross was very happy in the fight, but found out that she had nothing to do with her at all.


    His Royal Highness Felicia led the red dragon personally, without any general following.


    Make it so now that General Clos is about to die.


    "That''s different. His Royal Highness Katelina can sleep, and His Royal Highness Felicia can use battle to dilute the time. I''m not the same."


    As Olena who often stays by Xilin''s side.


    A day without Xilin, it is like a year.


    And her mood made the goddess of luck in the gods feel uncomfortable for a while.


    It seems that I am Olena, missing the red dragon on the wireless.


    For a moment, Goddess of Luck wanted to tear Xilin by hand.


    Anyway, as the supreme god, it is only a small thing to destroy a world.


    The other gods dare not have any opinions at all.


    But he is a sacred and glorious image, how could it be that the Western Fantasy Continent would be destroyed because of this kind of thing.


    So the current goddess of luck can only endure it.


    "And as a human being, I can only pass the time so boringly every day."


    Olena put down her slender legs and kicked and kicked in mid-air.

 Chapter 248：

    "It''s really boring, you can practice magic, and after you connect the magic of communication with diligence, you may be able to contact your majesty."


    "Anyway, the red dragon armor on our body is made of your majesty''s dragon scales. You can use this as a medium."


    Kloss said disapprovingly.


    She also misses Your Majesty Xilin, but she will not be so exaggerated like Olena and the others.


    Your Majesty will not have any trouble.


    As for the life span, it is even more difficult to even think about it.


    "Yeah... Contact and communication magic?!"


    Olena stood up suddenly, and said to Kloss excitedly.


    "Um...Don''t you be so excited."


    Kloss was startled by Olena who suddenly stood up.


    Isn''t ���� just communication magic? See how excited this Olena is.


    "Cross! You are such a genius!"


    Olena instantly stretched her arms and hugged Kloss tightly, gave Kloss a big kiss on the cheek, and then walked off the platform without stopping.


    "����"


    Kloss subconsciously wiped the saliva on her cheek, really, as for?


    But seeing Olena so happy, she also became happy.


    is better than just being so depressed.


    "Hmm~ Your Majesty... I don''t know what you are doing now..."


    Clos held her face in her hands, replaced Olena''s place, and looked into the distance.


    Your majesty must be looking for the priest **** in a hurry for the dragon mother.


    "Cross? What are you doing? Have you noticed that Olena suddenly became very happy."


    "I called her, she was all smiling and seemed to be back to what she used to be."


    Wendini smiled and walked up from under the high platform.


    "Sister Wendini, be careful."


    Kloss hurriedly stepped forward to support Wendini and said.


    Now they know the news that Wendini is pregnant.


    After all, Wen Dini''s situation is completely wrong recently.


    At a gathering of women, Wendini accidentally missed her mouth.


    Everyone immediately envied Wendini, and she broke your majesty''s dragon seed, which is a true dragon seed.


    "Okay, Kloss, I''m an elf, and my body is not so fragile. Besides, I don''t even hit my stomach now."


    Wendini glanced at her.


    At the beginning, there should be no lip service, but now the girls are cautious when they see themselves.


    for fear of accidentally hurting the baby in the stomach.


    Actually, I am not so vulnerable, especially my baby.


    This is a combination of elves and dragons. .


    Chapter 1


    As a former captain, Xilin recognized this as one of Xilin''s abilities at a glance.


    Space operation.


    can create an imaginary space superimposed on the real space for attack and defense.


    The imaginary space is all other spaces outside the four-dimensional space that we are in. There can be countless in theory.


    And this ability can project all the things in the imaginary space into the real number space and transform them into actual things.


    Of course, Xilin can''t do so well now.


    Because this ability is not like other abilities, Xilin needs to develop it slowly.


    A powerful force entered Xilin''s body, and Xilin instantly understood some spatial rules.


    After gaining power, Xilin subconsciously wanted to open the wall of space, but found that he still couldn''t open it.


    [Host your power is too low to force open the wall of space, but you can try to use this power to travel through the space storm. ��


    ��That is the place where the inhabitants of the Deep Sea Empire traversed. You can find their trajectory with the power of space and follow their trajectory to cross. ��


    "Roar!"


    "Go! Take you through the space storm!"


    Xilin''s current space power cannot force open the wall of space, but he has the confidence to pass through the space storm.


    "Through space storm?!"


    All the girls think Xilin is crazy. Is the space storm in front not scary enough?


    even going to die to cross that terrible place.


    "You''ll know when the meeting arrives."


    After hearing what the system said, Xilin decided to try this space storm.


    The big deal, I can enter the imaginary space power when I am in danger.


    This approach is a bit like Shenwei, but it is much stronger than Shenwei.


    enter the imaginary space, as long as you are skilled in space manipulation.


    can hit real-world enemies in the imaginary space.


    In the far away Noxus��������������������


    "The month that your Majesty was away, I want to miss your Majesty."


    Orina sat depressed on the tower, looking into the distance.


    She has been imagining that there will be a familiar red figure flying over the sky.


    "Come on, Olena, even if your Majesty returns, it will definitely not fly back, but teleported back."


    Kloss jumped up from below, came to Olena, leaned back on the fence.


    "When will your majesty be back~"


    Olena ignored Kloss, but continued to talk to herself.


    "Well, Olena, compared to your majesty, your Royal Highness Katelina and your Royal Highness Felicia miss you more than you."


    Kloss patted Olena on the back.


    Less than a week after His Majesty Xilin left, His Highness Katelina was completely mad.


    finally happened to fall asleep, so he ran straight to Longxue to fall asleep.


    It seems that I won''t wake up in a few years.


    The reason why His Royal Highness Katelina wakes up so fast in front of him is not to see her brother quickly.


    I can''t see my brother now, this time I will sleep for at least three years.


    Felicia has completely become a ruler, personally leading the Noxian army to fight.


    Continue to expand the Noxus territory.


    Come here regardless of him, take it down first.


    Kross was very happy in the fight, but found out that she had nothing to do with her at all.


    His Royal Highness Felicia led the red dragon personally, without any general following.


    Make it so now that General Clos is about to die.


    "That''s different. His Royal Highness Katelina can sleep, and His Royal Highness Felicia can use battle to dilute the time. I''m not the same."


    As Olena who often stays by Xilin''s side.


    A day without Xilin, it is like a year.


    And her mood made the goddess of luck in the gods feel uncomfortable for a while.


    It seems that I am Olena, missing the red dragon on the wireless.


    For a moment, Goddess of Luck wanted to tear Xilin by hand.


    Anyway, as the supreme god, it is only a small thing to destroy a world.


    The other gods dare not have any opinions at all.


    But he is a sacred and glorious image, how could it be that the Western Fantasy Continent would be destroyed because of this kind of thing.


    So the current goddess of luck can only endure it.


    "And as a human being, I can only pass the time so boringly every day."


    Olena put down her slender legs and kicked and kicked in mid-air.


    "It''s really boring, you can practice magic, and after you connect the magic of communication with diligence, you may be able to contact your majesty."


    "Anyway, the red dragon armor on our body is made of your majesty''s dragon scales. You can use this as a medium."


    Kloss said disapprovingly.


    She also misses Your Majesty Xilin, but she will not be so exaggerated like Olena and the others.


    Your Majesty will not have any trouble.


    As for the life span, it is even more difficult to even think about it.


    "Yeah... Contact and communication magic?!"


    Olena stood up suddenly, and said to Kloss excitedly.


    "Um...Don''t you be so excited."


    Kloss was startled by Olena who suddenly stood up.


    Isn''t ���� just communication magic? See how excited this Olena is.


    "Cross! You are such a genius!"


    Olena instantly stretched her arms and hugged Kloss tightly, gave Kloss a big kiss on the cheek, and then walked off the platform without stopping.


    "����"


    Kloss subconsciously wiped the saliva on her cheek, really, as for?


    But seeing Olena so happy, she also became happy.


    is better than just being so depressed.


    "Hmm~ Your Majesty... I don''t know what you are doing now..."


    Clos held her face in her hands, replaced Olena''s place, and looked into the distance.


    Your majesty must be looking for the priest **** in a hurry for the dragon mother.


    "Cross? What are you doing? Have you noticed that Olena suddenly became very happy."


    "I called her, she was all smiling and seemed to be back to what she used to be."


    Wendini smiled and walked up from under the high platform.


    "Sister Wendini, be careful."


    Kloss hurriedly stepped forward to support Wendini and said.

 Chapter 249：

    Now they know the news that Wendini is pregnant.


    After all, Wen Dini''s situation is completely wrong recently.


    At a gathering of women, Wendini accidentally missed her mouth.


    Everyone immediately envied Wendini, and she broke your majesty''s dragon seed, which is a true dragon seed.


    "Okay, Kloss, I''m an elf, and my body is not so fragile. Besides, I don''t even hit my stomach now."


    Wendini glanced at her.


    At the beginning, there should be no lip service, but now the girls are cautious when they see themselves.


    for fear of accidentally hurting the baby in the stomach.


    Actually, I am not so vulnerable, especially my baby.


    This is a combination of elves and dragons. .


    chapter 2


    "Then you must also be careful not to hurt the baby inside."


    Kloss smiled and helped Wendini to sit down.


    "Hmm~ I don''t know what Majesty Xilin is doing now~"


    Wen Dini sat on the chair and said with emotion.


    "How do you feel that Sister Wendini, you are the same as Olena."


    Hearing Wendini''s emotional voice, Clos was speechless.


    "Don��t you miss your majesty a bit~"


    Wendini lowered her head embarrassedly and touched her belly.


    I don��t know if this child can be born before his father returns to Noxus.


    "Don''t worry, with your majesty''s strength, there will never be any danger. Even the ancient red dragon is not the one-strike power of your majesty."


    Kloss chuckled.


    At this time, the space at the end of the world-the storm.


    "Are we really going to go there? Dad."


    Bronya was a little nervous while staying with Xilin.


    Is it really possible to travel through such a terrifying space storm?


    If this is dead, wouldn''t it be cold.


    "Xilin, how sure are you?"


    Daniel knows that Xilin never does things that are uncertain.


    But the problem is, watching the space storm that is invisible, she has no idea in her heart.


    Elise did not speak, but silently wrapped the spider silk all over her body.


    I hope these spider silks can protect themselves.


    "Me? Ninety percent."


    Xilin said with a slight confidence.


    There is still 10%, mainly because I worry about the coordinates left by the deep sea empire residents. That is also a wrong way.


    Just in case, Xilin first set the spatial coordinates on the spot.


    If there is any danger in the space storm, Xilin can use his teleportation magic for the first time.


    immediately passed back to the flower of the world this place.


    Seeing that Xilin''s heart had been resolved, Danier didn''t say anything, and turned into a human form and tightly grasped the spikes on Xilin''s body.


    When I cross the space storm, the situation will definitely be very exciting.


    "Analyze..."


    Xilin''s dark red dragon pupil surface, unexpectedly slowly appeared a layer of deep blue spatial imprint.


    The ���� space imprint is like five triangles superimposed on each other, which looks mysterious and unpredictable.


    [Detected that Bronya''s full-time ability is activated, want to copy space control, is it allowed?]


    As an ability bestowed by the system, Xilin has the right to let Bronya copy this ability.


    "Reject." Xilin said silently in his heart.


    I asked Bronya to copy the atomic breath before, because the atomic breath was just a breath after all.


    If you want to copy, Xilin has no opinion.


    But the space manipulation is different.


    This is a bug-like ability that grows up.


    How could such a powerful ability make Bronya copy it.


    Then, the power of the system rose, isolating the activation of Bronya''s full-time talent.


    And Xilin continued to analyze the space storm in front of him.


    Xilin saw through several spatial points one after another.


    This is estimated to be the jumping point of the space coordinates left by the residents of the Deep Sea Empire when they passed through a space storm.


    Next, as long as he keeps jumping with the coordinates, he can go to the terminal where the residents of the Deep Sea Empire go.


    Once there, it is estimated that you can still see the residents of the Deep Sea Empire who have disappeared.


    "Are you ready?" Xilin said.


    A thick wall of space slowly emerged around ����.


    This wall of space was displayed by Xilin himself.


    is afraid of the turbulence in the space that waits a moment, so I get Bronya and the others out.


    "Um!"


    Bronya closed her eyes and responded.


    "Go, Xilin."


    There was no more fear in Daniel''s eyes.


    She figured it out.


    Because Tanathos cursed himself, there is not much time, even if he died in a space storm.


    I couldn''t live anyway.


    Instead of waiting for death to come, it is better to go crazy for the last time in his lifetime.


    Elise was silent, she wanted to stay quietly in the spider silk.


    The soul contract is in Xilin, does she have the right to say not to go.


    "Then go!"


    Xilin suddenly spread out the dragon wings, and the surrounding space gradually shattered and collapsed.


    Then, he turned into a red streamer and rushed into the space storm.


    "what!"


    Bronya couldn''t hold on anymore and screamed.


    What greeted you was a storm of nothingness.


    rumbling~


    A blast of thunder sounded in the space storm, as if it was announcing death.


    Xilin walked through the space storm without fear.


    The surrounding turbulence cannot affect him at all because of the wall of space.


    But the strong space storm caused the wall of space to vibrate constantly.


    0����������������Find flowers 0������������


    Then, Xilin''s body began to shake.


    Like an airplane flying high in the sky, it encountered the wind of bad weather.


    Bronya hugged the spike tightly on all fours, her tail wrapped around Xilin''s dragon horn, curled up in fear.


    Elise was firmly stuck to Xilin, hiding in the spider silk, and her body trembled a bit when she heard the sound of the storm in the surrounding space.


    Different from them, Danielle strode to the top of Xilin''s head, leaning on the dragon''s horn with one hand, and staring ahead.


    "I saw the first space point, please be careful."


    There was a hint of excitement in Xilin''s eyes, and then he rushed forward to the first spatial coordinate.


    At the same time, the corners of his mouth moved again, chanting the teleportation magic that had been transmitted before.


    Boom!


    When the magic ended, the entire space storm exploded instantly.


    ..........


    And Xilin and the others were also sent to the next space coordinate node by the teleportation magic.


    "the second."


    Xilin lightly car and familiar with the road continue to chant magic.


    Amidst the dark space storm, a red figure is constantly flickering.


    With the use of magic, Xilin found that his magic power was rapidly depleting.


    used half of his magic power in the blink of an eye.


    You must know that your magic power is ten times that of the ordinary ancient red dragon.


    I have consumed half of my magic power.


    If an ordinary red dragon comes here, even if it knows how to teleport, it will be ruthlessly torn apart by the space storm because it has exhausted its magic power.


    How did the residents of the Deep Sea Empire do it?


    With such doubts, Xilin speeded up.


    Since the mana is consumed so quickly, he will pass through here quickly.


    Dannier saw the scene before her eyes flashing constantly.


    Every time I haven''t seen it clearly, I go to another place in the next moment.


    No wonder no creatures survive in the space storm.


    Even the dragon cannot survive the space storm.


    Even the body of the giant dragon will be torn apart by the space storm.


    "Open your eyes Bronya, you are the red dragon, the strongest red dragon!"


    Danier looked at Bronia, who was afraid to curl up next to her.


    "me����"


    Bronya didn''t know how to answer Danier for a while.


    She is just a traverser.


    is not a real red dragon.


    has a red dragon''s body, but there is no corresponding red dragon heart. six.

 Chapter 250：

    Chapter 3


    "Stand up! You are the daughter of my Dany son. You can''t be so timid."


    Dannier stepped forward and reached out and grabbed Bronya''s dragon horn.


    Before Bronya could react, Danil lifted Bronya strongly and faced the abyss-like space storm ahead.


    "��!"


    Bronya covered her eyes with her hands in fear, she didn''t dare to look directly at the storm.


    Don''t talk about her, now Elise is hiding in the spider silk.


    "Open your eyes!" Danielle scolded.


    "I����"


    Bronya plucked up the courage to open it slowly after hearing Dannier''s scolding tone.


    The deep storm whirled before her eyes, and there seemed to be countless ghosts wailing inside.


    Watching Bronya open her eyes, Danier felt happy in her heart.


    The red dragon shouldn''t be so cowardly.


    "I...I am a dragon! I am a red dragon!"


    Bronya, who felt trembling in her heart, kept on airing herself.


    At this time, Xilin didn''t have time to pay attention to Bronya.


    His spatial power is constantly running in his body.


    As long as he makes a mistake, the next moment he will be killed by the storm.


    As for using teleport magic to go back.


    Xilin now finds how stupid he is.


    In the space storm, can other teleport magic be used normally?


    This is a place where space is chaotic, and it doesn''t matter where it goes.


    Unless you are very skilled in space manipulation, you can''t do it at all.


    In other words, among the deep-sea local residents, there is definitely a person who is gifted with space.


    Otherwise it is impossible to do this.


    "The last node?"


    Xilin senses the neighborhood, this seems to be the last spatial coordinate?


    it is good! Rush over!


    While Xilin was accelerating his flight, he chanted teleportation magic in his mouth by the way.


    At the moment the body arrives, the blue light bursts!


    swallowed his whole body.


    There was only the tearing sound of space storms.


    ����������������������������


    In a world rendered in crimson, a figure fell from the sky.


    Bang boom!


    The rocky hill was smashed by this figure, and smoke was everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the dragon swept everything around, a pair of huge dragon wings fanned the smoke and dust, revealing the stalwart figure of a red dragon inside.


    "Where is this? I just run out of magic power?"


    Xilin shook his head, and all the sand on top of his head fell.


    At the critical moment when the magic power was about to run out, he reached his destination unexpectedly.


    Wait, where are Bronya and others? !


    While shaking his head, Xilin suddenly realized that the person on his head seemed to be gone.


    "what!"


    At this moment, a scream sounded from the sky.


    "Bronya?!"


    Xilin immediately heard that it was Bronya''s voice, and just raised his head.


    A space door opened, and Bronya and the others fell from the space door.


    Immediately, Xilin flapped the dragon''s wings and flew, and his eyes quickly caught Bronia and the others who were about to fall.


    "dad!"


    Bronya opened her eyes and saw Xilin''s face.


    "Xilin."


    Danier stood up swayingly.


    It was fine, but suddenly I felt like the sky was spinning.


    Seeing that the three of them were all right, Xilin was relieved in his heart.


    I thought something unexpected happened during the final teleportation.


    Click!


    Elise got out of the spider silk, patted her dizzy head with her hand, looked around and said in confusion, "Where is this?"


    "I don''t know, it''s red, it makes me feel like I''m back in the blazing mountains."


    Xilin shook his head, looking at the strange surroundings, there was a sense of familiarity with the Flame Mountains.


    "Flaming Mountains?" Elise didn''t know the situation of the Flame Mountains.


    "But obviously, this is not the Blazing Mountains."


    As the place where Daniel is ruled, she can naturally tell at a glance that this is not the Blazing Mountains.


    "Dad! I can''t seem to float anymore."


    Bronya shouted in surprise.


    She just wanted to use floating technique. She looked at the way out nearby from a high altitude, only to find out.


    The floating technique has not been used yet, and the magic power has been exhausted.


    But this is impossible.


    Levitation is more than enough for his own magic power.


    "Can''t float? Your magic power is exhausted," Xilin said without paying too much attention.


    "The magic power is exhausted, but Dad, my magic power has not been used at all on the way."


    Bronya quickly told Xilin what she was confused about.


    is not just the miraculous disappearance of magic.


    The speed at which the body recovers its magic power is almost the turtle speed.


    At least three or four minutes passed during their speech.


    At the usual speed, the magic power has been restored by one third.


    As a result, there is not even a tenth.


    "My magic has consumed one-fifth out of thin air."


    Daniel heard Bronya say so and tried to sense her own magic.


    As a result, the body''s magic power was consumed by one-fifth.


    But I didn''t do anything.


    "I really don''t want to..." Elise said silently after feeling.


    "The magic disappears out of thin air?"


    Xilin once again sensed the magic in his body.


    found that the recovery speed of magic power is really slow, almost like a turtle speed 0...


    My magic power seemed to be exhausted before, the most important thing was the fast recovery speed.


    Before the magic power was used up, the magic power was restored by itself.


    The result is different now.


    There is no one in ten magic power.


    "There is a problem with this place."


    Xilin suddenly became vigilant, there is definitely a problem with this place.


    "Shall we walk around?"


    ��!


    Dannier recovered the dragon body and fell on the ground.


    The recovery speed of the dragon body will be faster.


    Elise herself also restored the real body of the spider to speed up the recovery of magic power.


    Although they are a group of monsters fighting physically.


    But magic is still very important.


    There is no magical power, it feels like there is no paw.


    "go."


    Xilin tried to use the system to probe this side, but there were no distinctive buildings.


    The system cannot be probed.


    The top priority now is to find that there are no monsters here.


    Xilin took the lead, and Danielle and the others followed closely.


    Bronya, who has grown up for a month, can barely glide and fly for a certain distance.


    "Xilin, do you feel that besides the slow recovery of magic power, our strength has also declined."


    Dannier said suddenly.


    "Strength?"


    Xilin stopped and used the system to check Danier. It seemed that her strength had dropped by a few thousand.


    then looked at his own.


    [Host: Xilin]


    ��Creature: Red Dragon (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 110000 (common ancient red dragon 60,000)


    [Defense: 800000.6 (common ancient red dragon 50000)]


    [Speed: 130000 (normal ancient red dragon 20000)]


    [Physique: 100000 (ordinary ancient red dragon 65000)]


    [Items: Tiamat''s dragon scales (demigod), Uranus hair (demigod), Zeus discarded thunder and lightning (demigod), approval of Themis (demigod), dragon ring (god level) ��


    ��Magic: One-ring magic (known), two-ring magic (known), three-ring magic (known), four-ring magic (known), five-ring magic (known), six-ring magic (known), seven-ring Magic (Known) Eight Rings Magic (Known)��

 Chapter 251：

    [Talent: Excellent physique (demigod level), breaking potential (god level), proficient in magic (spirit level), full-time (god level)]


    [Abilities: Bite, Tear, Fire Breath, Frost Breath, Lightning Breath, Poisonous Mist Breath, Acid Breath, Swallow, Space Manipulation]


    [Evaluation: You are in the dark dimension, and your body has inhaled Mektor, and your strength has declined. The stronger your strength, the more your strength will drop].


    Chapter 4


    This is more than a few thousand, Xilin has dropped a full thirty or forty thousand.


    Fortunately, my rush data is the one of hundreds of thousands, except for the physique that has become 90,000.


    Other data still remain at hundreds of thousands.


    Xilin just glanced at Daniel''s speed, but he didn''t expect his speed to drop so much.


    The dark dimension, it turns out they came to the dark dimension.


    I almost forgot that the system introduced myself.


    can indirectly rely on the system introduction to understand where you have come.


    "Danielle, we have come to the dark dimension."


    Xilin looked at Danielle and said seriously.


    "Dark Dimension?!"


    Dannier''s pupils shrank, and then everything was explained clearly.


    No wonder after I came here, I felt something wrong with my body. It turned out to be Mektor of the dark dimension.


    Although no one in Western Fantasy has been to the Dark Dimension, they all know the existence of Mekdor.


    This is an important reason why the creatures of the Western Fantasy Continent dare not step into the dark dimension.


    Fortunately, the monsters of the dark dimension cannot go to the Western Fantasy Continent.


    because they will also be weakened. 08


    Unless they can get a body adapted to the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Dark Dimension, why is the ultimate goal of the people of the Deep Sea Empire here?"


    Xilin didn''t understand, it seemed that the residents of this deep-sea empire were very mysterious.


    An empire that can live in the deep sea is not easy at first sight.


    This can''t help but remind him of mermaid.


    The Western Fantasy Continent is a race of human fish.


    They established their own empire in the water.


    Since the five-color dragons don''t like the territory in the water, they basically have no opponents.


    Basically, the conflict with them is that they are still cruising humans.


    But the inhabitants of the Deep Sea Empire must not be mermaids.


    Because the mermaid can''t stay in a place without water for too long.


    After they land ashore, their tails will turn into feet.


    can last a day on land, if the day passes.


    Their legs will turn back to fish tails until they die from lack of water.


    "Unexpectedly, we came to the dark dimension by accident."


    Daniel doesn''t like the dark dimension very much.


    will be restricted everywhere in the dark dimension.


    Otherwise, the five-color dragon has already attacked the dark dimension.


    How could the five-color dragon let go of such a large site.


    In the final analysis, there is no way to establish a territory here.


    Mektor not only consumes their strength, but also affects their magic power.


    "I didn''t expect the final destination to be here."


    I knew it was here, Xilin didn''t bother to explore it.


    He can''t bother to come to the dark dimension.


    "Dark Dimension? How do we get back?"


    Bronya said nervously.


    She knew everything about the dark dimension from the memory of the dragon race, this place seemed a bit scary.


    "I don''t seem to be affected, Master."


    Suddenly, the silent Elise spoke.


    Her strength does not seem to be affected in any way.


    Not only the strength, but the magic is not affected.


    Just now, she seemed to tell Xilin, but she couldn''t even intervene at all.


    "you have not?"


    Xilin was slightly surprised, and then relieved.


    He almost forgot what Elise was.


    Spider Queen, once a god.


    Even if he is reincarnated, it is impossible for him to have no special place except for his talent.


    "Well, the dark dimension has no effect on me. Is it because I live in the underground palace?"


    Elise guessed herself.


    "probably."


    Xilin knew the real reason, but he didn''t plan to tell it.


    "I didn''t expect the monsters living in the underground palace to have this ability."


    Dannier felt the fairness of the rules of Western Fantasy Continent.


    Monsters that can invade the dark dimension, cannot be immune to the effects of the dark dimension.


    But the underground palace cannot invade the monsters of the dark dimension, so it can''t be affected.


    What Danier didn''t know was that it was purely because Elise was once the **** of spiders.


    "Let''s go, I don''t know what the monsters in the dark dimension look like."


    Xilin became interested in the monsters in the dark dimension.


    They come, the security.


    The memory of the dragon family only has the memory of Mekdor about the dark dimension, and there is no memory of the monsters in the dark dimension.


    After all, no dragon has ever come to the dark dimension.


    Not long after they left in Xilin, a group of dark shadows came to where they fell.


    "This is... a smell that does not belong to the dark dimension, there are intruders!"


    "Intruder!"


    "Intruder!"


    the group of black shadow monsters shouted.


    the other side


    As he walked around, Xilin discovered that the structure of the dark dimension was somewhat similar to the structure of the underground layer.


    There is a thick stone wall above and below it.


    These special red stones will shine by themselves, illuminating the surrounding darkness.


    Even if there is no sun, there is no bright and entire dark dimension.


    "There is no breath of living creatures around."


    Dannier flew in midair and said.


    "Monsters of the dark dimension are lifeless."


    Xilin explained.


    The reason why I know this is because of the strange black fog.


    It is also a monster of the dark dimension.


    It doesn''t have any life aura like the monsters of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Isn''t it that we can''t sense them?"


    Dannier frowned and said.


    In this case, they don''t know when the dark dimension monster approaches.


    "No, you can feel the energy fluctuations in them."


    "No matter what kind of creature it is, there will be energy fluctuations in its body. As long as the energy fluctuations are captured, they can be sensed."


    Xilin said.


    "That''s how it is said, Xilin, how do you know this here?"


    Dannier was a bit shocked by what Xilin knew.


    It seems that Xilin has never been to the Dark Dimension.


    If you know that this is the dark dimension, it is impossible to make that kind of gesture before.


    "When Noxus invaded the Kingdom of Siloam before, he encountered a creature from the dark dimension."


    "There is no breath of life on it, only a disgusting energy wave."


    Xilin told about the previous invasion of the Kingdom of Siloam.


    "A monster from the Dark Dimension? I didn''t expect that the Dark Dimension had already got the idea of ??Western Fantasy Continent."


    Dannier seemed to have heard something shocking.


    If they didn''t invade the Dark Dimension in Western Fantasy Continent, it would be good. I didn''t expect that you would still dare to invade.


    "No, it should have come to the Western Fantasy Continent because of an accident, otherwise it will not be confined to a human body."


    "And finally disappeared directly, it should be dead."


    Xilin didn''t know about Black Mist being killed by Cthulhu.


    But from Beacons to Amethyst Giant, the black mist is nowhere to be seen, it should be dead.


    "Dead? How did you die?" Dannier asked in confusion.


    "I don''t know, but it must be dead.".


    Chapter 5


    Before Xilin left the Kingdom of Siloam, he felt the black mist.


    But I didn''t feel it.


    That means it is definitely dead.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t used the system to check what kind of monster Black Mist is in the dark dimension.


    "It sounds a pity, I haven''t seen a creature of the dark dimension in Western Fantasy."

 Chapter 252：

    Dannier chuckled.


    "Aren''t we in the dark dimension now? You will see it." Xilin said in a bad mood.


    In the dark dimension, the Jedi will not lack dark creatures.


    "Yes, it''s already here."


    The smile on Danier''s face gradually disappeared, and she looked around with bad eyes.


    Xilin also stopped, and it really came.


    "Come on? Dark creatures?"


    Daniel quickly flew back to Elise, seeking her protection.


    "The dragon... the three-headed red dragon, a monster? How did you come to the dark dimension?"


    A voice sounded from the front.


    Then came the sound of footsteps from the front.


    saw a group of monsters like shadows appearing in front of them.


    They looked like a little tadpole, but they grew up with a pair of short legs.


    There are no arms or eyes, only the glowing mouth, with teeth full of teeth.


    The sharp teeth are like the teeth of a great white shark, which are triangular in shape.


    ��! Bang! Bang!


    A heavier footstep sounded, and a shadow monster a hundred times larger than these monsters came over.


    ��Name: None��


    ��Creature: Dark Shadow (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 100000 (common ancient red dragon 60,000)


    [Defense: 70000 (common ancient red dragon 50000)]


    [Speed: 30000 (normal ancient red dragon 20000)]


    [Physique: 80,000 (common ancient red dragon 65,000)]


    ��Magic: Proficient in dark magic (1st to 8th)��


    [Talent: Immortal Body (God)]


    [Ability: Bite, Tear]


    [Introduction: A powerful race from the Dark Dimension, with the title of the Dark Dimension Dragon Race, the racial potential can make them walk sideways in the Dark Dimension]


    [Talent: Immortal Body]


    [Introduction: The immortal body is not the real immortal, as long as the shadows from the surrounding clones are still there, he can continue to resurrect indefinitely from the shadows]


    The first dark dimension monster that Xilin didn''t expect to encounter was so tricky.


    And according to the introduction of this race, this dark shadow is equivalent to the giant dragon of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Your luck is so bad? It''s a big guy from the beginning.


    This dark shadow has grown to the strength of the Primordial Red Dragon.


    "How come, do I need your consent?��?"


    Although he knew that the opponent was strong, Xilin did not flinch.


    Even if his strength is weakened, it is not weaker than Dark Shadow, and tens of thousands stronger than Dark Shadow.


    "No, no, I''m just curious about where you guys came from. You must know that since the Dark Dimension was bombed at the exit a hundred years ago, it can no longer be connected to the Western Fantasy Continent."


    Dark Shadow was not angry because of Xilin''s attitude.


    He was really curious about how these dragons came.


    The connection points between the Western Fantasy Continent and the Dark Dimension are all sealed.


    "Did it explode? What did it explode?"


    Xilin asked rhetorically.


    Now it''s his turn to wonder.


    "Hey~ a hundred years ago, two enemies fought each other, and one fled to the Western Fantasy Continent with a soul. He thought of dark magic casually and destroyed the connection point space."


    "I''m curious, if there is no space for connecting points, how do you get here?"


    Dark Shadow didn''t attack, or he didn''t mean to attack Xilin and them.


    After knowing the movement of Xilin and the others, he just wanted to know why Xilin was able to come to the dark dimension.


    Is it possible that there is actually another channel?


    If this is the case, he must go to Western Fantasy Continent to have a good time.


    Staying in this messy space like the Dark Dimension, he gets tired of it.


    "I came from a space storm."


    Xilin saw that this dark shadow seemed to have no ill will towards him, so he started talking.


    "Space storm?! You come from such a dangerous place?"


    Dark Shadow obviously also knows about space storms.


    The space storm is at the end of the continent. I heard that the space in the space storm is all superimposed.


    can lead to any place.


    But shouldn''t this red dragon be torn apart by a space storm?


    "Impossible, your body cannot withstand the tearing of the space storm."


    Dark Shadow didn''t believe Xilin''s words, he must be lying to him.


    "Believe it or not, I have already said very clearly."


    Xilin slowly fell to the ground, and his body''s magic power was restored by half.


    Most of the dragon language magic can be continuously output and used.


    "Um����"


    The dark shadow saw Xilin''s appearance, as if this red dragon did not deceive himself.


    Although he has no eyes, he can see everything around him clearly with the unique perception of the dark shadow.


    "��" Tell me, is the one that escaped like a cloud of black fog? "


    Xilin probably guessed from the dark shadow''s words that it was the black mist.


    The black mist at the beginning was the soul form, restrained in the body of Beacons.


    "Black mist? He does look like black mist, why? Did you see Morton in the Western Fantasy Continent?"


    Dark Shadow did not expect this red dragon to have seen Morton.


    He knows Morton.


    "Molton? I don''t know his name, but the circle that looks like a dark mist is dead."


    Xilin said.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect it! Morton, even if you escape to the Western Fantasy Continent, you will still die."


    "But... what if you are dead! Why destroy the connection point!"


    Dark Shadow is a little excited when it comes to this.


    It was Morton who destroyed the connection point, which caused him to stay in the dark dimension all the time.


    "That (how good Zhao) is... Mr. Shadow? You are not excited."


    Bronya saw the angry dark shadow and quickly stepped forward to comfort her.


    I always feel that this dark shadow is terrible and powerful.


    "You don''t understand the young red dragon. The dark dimension is not as wide as the Western Fantasy Continent. It took me five hundred years!"


    "A hundred circles around the dark dimension! I have walked all corners of the dark dimension once!"


    "It was hard to hear that I found the connection point. I couldn''t wait to go to the Western Fantasy Continent, but it was ruined by the waste of Morton."


    the dark shadow said angrily.


    The connection point can only be found by monsters with spatial talents, he does not.


    So even after turning a hundred times, I didn��t find the connection point.


    "A hundred laps? It means that you are familiar with the dark dimension?" Xilin raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Of course," said the dark shadow.


    "Then do you know Deep Sea Empire?".


    Chapter 6


    Seeing this dark shadow in front of me seems to be able to communicate.


    I heard him say that he is very familiar with the dark dimension, then I will definitely have heard of the Deep Sea Empire.


    I finally arrived here according to the space coordinates left by the Deep Sea Empire.


    The deep sea empire definitely reached the destination of the dark dimension.


    Regardless of whether the Deep Sea Empire still exists.


    The dark shadow who has stayed in the dark dimension for so long will definitely have heard of the name of the Deep Sea Empire.


    It is impossible that the Deep Sea Empire will all be dead as soon as it gets here.


    If all are dead, what is the point of their coming here?


    Change to an unprecedented cemetery?


    If this is the case, let alone, people who don''t have any spatial talents in Western Fantasy Continent would not be able to build a graveyard in the dark dimension.


    "Deep-sea empire? I have never heard of it. I have been in the dark dimension for a full thousand years. I have never heard of any deep-sea empire."


    "I have heard of a deep sea castle, but you can tell, where is the sea in the dark dimension, what is the deep sea castle called~ hahaha!"


    When Dark Shadow said this, he suddenly laughed.


    "Deep Sea Castle?"


    Xilin frowned first, then stretched it out.


    Don''t think about it, the deep sea castle is the deep sea empire.


    These two are definitely related.


    I am not stupid, I can see it.


    "But then again, this deep-sea castle suddenly appeared in the dark dimension five hundred years ago."


    "I heard that it was formed by a group of races from the Western Fantasy Continent, but they are not affected by Mektor. I think it should be a rumor."


    The dark shadow said to himself.


    "Not affected by Mektor?"


    Xilin finally understood why the destination of the Deep Sea Empire should be set up in the dark dimension.


    can not be affected by Mektor, so why not come to the dark dimension.


    Although there are not as many resources in the Dark Dimension as Western Fantasy Continent, there are few people who allocate resources in the Dark Dimension.


    If you compare the lives of the Western Fantasy Continent to ten, the dark dimension is only four.


    That''s why Xilin took Dannier and the others to fly for so long before they encountered this dark shadow who came to the door on their own initiative.


    "Yes~ I have seen them. They look like the humans of the Western Fantasy Continent, they are weird, with gills around their ears and sharp ears."

 Chapter 253：

    "There are still soft and transparent things growing all over the body, it''s weird."


    the dark shadow recalled.


    "Tell me, where are they?"


    Xilin came here not just to find the residents of this deep sea empire.


    was originally curious about the destination of the deep-sea residents.


    As a result, it is now known that the residents of the Deep Sea Empire are immune to the influence of Mekdor.


    If you know what''s going on, I will give it all to the Noxian army at that time.


    Then use space manipulation to open the way to the dark dimension, wouldn''t the entire dark dimension be its own?


    After all, only one can enter the dark dimension.


    Now Xilin only needs to wait for the magic power to slowly recover, and then he can follow the original spatial trajectory and return to the end of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Where are they? Why should I tell you~"


    The dark shadow suddenly laughed.


    If he were in the Western Fantasy Continent, in order to survive, he would definitely obey the words of the dragon.


    Although he has an immortal body, this is not true immortality.


    As long as he finds his weakness, he will die.


    But... this is the dark dimension!


    The dragon is so powerful, it means that Mekdor has a great influence on him.


    Why should I be afraid of the dragon when the dragon is weakened?


    My dark shadow stands up!


    Besides, he is the dark shadow of the dragon known as the Dark Dimension.


    "Are you sure you won''t tell me?"


    Xilin twisted his neck, squeezed his paws, and made a crisp sound of bones.


    The magic hasn''t recovered yet, but he can fight the dark shadow with his flesh.


    From the data point of view, he is stronger than this dark shadow.


    I just don��t know what happened to the dark magic of this dark shadow.


    "Do you think I am afraid of you?"


    The dark shadow took a step and faced Xilin with his chest raised up, revealing his shiny sharp teeth.


    The small shadows around ���� are scurrying around hiding in corners.


    If you can''t win, you can commit suicide instantly and use the little shadow to resurrect and escape.


    If this is a reason for the dark shadows'' fearlessness.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing the words of the dark shadow, Xilin stopped talking nonsense, and rushed to the dark shadow with one blow.


    ����!


    The speed of Xilin is too fast.


    As soon as the dark shadow didn''t react, there was an extra scratch on his body.


    Due to the special body structure of Dark Shadow, he did not shed blood.


    just dented like plasticine, leaving deep claw marks.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The dark shadow was frightened by Xilin and backed away hurriedly, and then black spheres rose up around him.


    The sphere is dark black, surrounded by white thunder and lightning, making a crackling noise.


    "Lightning Ball!" Dark Shadow released his dark magic, Lightning Ball.


    ������!


    Lightning ball shot out from the dark shadow, turning into a string of lightning and attacking Xilin.


    "Humph!"


    ��! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xilin didn''t dodge or dodge, and he didn''t even use the defensive dragon language magic.


    With his sharp claws, he smashed the lightning ball one by one.


    "Can this be blocked?" The dark shadow did not expect the red dragon he encountered to be so powerful.


    This is in the dark dimension, and even when the red dragon is weakened, he can resist his own lightning ball.


    If it hadn''t been weakened, how strong would it be.


    "Any other tricks, let me use them."


    Xilin felt his numb hands, and said calmly on the surface.


    It is impossible for the lightning ball to have no effect on him.


    My hands were numb as if they had been electrically charged.


    But it''s just tingling, it doesn''t matter.


    If his strength has not been weakened by Mekdor, he won''t even be numb.


    "Roar! This is the dark dimension! Red dragon!"


    boom!


    Seeing that Xilin was so arrogant, the dark shadow immediately opened his blood basin, exposing his throat like an abyss.


    Immediately after burying his short legs, which looked comparatively large, he ran towards Xilin.


    Looking at the sharp white teeth of the dark shadow, Xilin didn''t want to be bitten.


    The most powerful part of the dark shadow is his teeth.


    I heard that this tooth can bite almost everything.


    Even if Xilin was not weakened, he would never try to harden his teeth against the dark shadow.


    My scalp is tingling when I look at it.


    "You guys get out of the way."


    Just when the dark shadow was close at hand, Xilin''s wings spread out, and Danielle behind him grabbed Bronya and Elise and retreated to the back.


    Bang boom! .


    Chapter 7


    Boom!


    The stone pillars formed from natural rocks were bitten into pieces by the dark shadows.


    became small stones.


    "Bah! Where did it go."


    The dark shadow spit out the sand in his mouth, and the red dragon just now disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Then a figure of a red dragon appeared behind him.


    "At this!"


    The dark shadow turned around abruptly-aimed at his back and bit.


    "Imprisonmentland (a place of imprisonment)!"


    Xilin''s Eyes and Hand is about to use the control dragon language magic.


    Although the place of imprisonment does not actually have much effect in controlling a powerful opponent.


    But Xilin only wanted to control the dark shadow for one second this time.


    At the next moment, the dark shadow that resumed action rushed into the air again.


    In this second, Xilin changed his position.


    "You can actually see me."


    Xilin said slightly surprised.


    If the dark shadow wave is based on instinct, then this instinct is really powerful.


    "You know, I don''t have eyes."


    The dark shadow showed a crescent-like smile.


    "That''s it." Xilin suddenly realized.


    Originally, the dark shadow has no eyes, and it relies on the perception of the body.


    "In other words, my sneak attack has no effect on you."


    Xilin felt a little pity.


    "Of course, I don''t have eyes, but it''s better to have eyes!"


    The dark shadow attacked again.


    And during the attack, a dark vortex gradually appeared above his head.


    Knowing that this is the magic of the dark shadow, Xilin will not continue to choose hard resistance.


    In case this is a dark magic that is stronger than a lightning ball, wouldn''t it be bad for me.


    Looking left and right, Xilin found a stone pillar, got up and immediately pulled out the stone pillar, and stuffed it into the dark shadow that had been bitten.


    ��!


    "what!"


    Feeling the obligation between the throat, the dark shadow wants to spit it out.


    But Naihe doesn''t have hands, it can''t compare to the power of Xilin''s hands.


    The dark magic above his head has been condensed into shape, and a black pillar like ink pours down from the whirlpool.


    boom!


    Xilin grabbed the dark shadow and threw it towards the whirlpool.


    The dark shadow of the two short legs fluttering in the air could not dodge, and fell straight into the whirlpool.


    Coincidentally, Dark Shadow''s mouth happened to be aimed at the black pillar.


    So, all the violent dark magic entered the mouth of Dark Shadow.


    "Do not!"


    Gululu~


    I saw the dark shadow let out an unwilling roar, and then the whole body gradually disintegrated.


    "Acid breath?"


    Xilin was a little surprised to see this.


    The entire dark magic seems to be similar to the acid breath, relying on acid to dissolve the opponent.


    It''s just that magic is magic after all, and the degree of dissolution is not as strong as the black dragon''s acid breath.


    Listening to the wailing of the dark shadow, the black pillar finally penetrated his body.


    As the dark shadow ceased its magic output, this dark magic disappeared.


    "Damn...Damn! Dragons are really a bunch of disgusting creatures!"

 Chapter 254：

    The dark shadow hopped and jumped in place, angrily.


    is alive like a kid who has lost the game.


    The dragon is totally unreasonable.


    It is said that the dragon is powerful, but why is the dragon so powerful even in the dark dimension?


    Isn''t you the dark dragon of the dark dimension!


    As everyone knows, his luck is extremely bad.


    encountered Xilin hanging in the middle of a giant dragon.


    The dragon itself is an open-ended race, and Xilin is an open-ended race.


    "Fate is hard enough."


    Seeing the body pierced by the dark shadow, Xilin couldn''t help but sigh.


    Even if there is a bug-level immortal.


    is so thick even for life.


    If the dragon is pierced through the body, it is almost not far from death.


    "The dragon! I remember you!"


    "The next time I meet, I will definitely kill you!"


    The dark shadow put down a cruel word to Xilin, and his body bulged like a balloon.


    The hole in the middle was gradually repaired, and then.


    Bang boom!


    The dark shadow''s body turned into black raindrops, bursting out all around.


    "Imprisonmentland (Fire Wall)!"


    Xilin quickly used Dragon Whisper Magic to block.


    No one knows what will happen if it gets touched, just in case, it must be done first.


    ����~


    When these black raindrops fell on the ground, they corroded potholes one and a half meters deep.


    "This should not be the incarnation of the black dragon in the dark dimension."


    Xilin looked at the black raindrops blocking the wall of flames, retracted the wall of flames, and vomited.


    There are things related to corrosion all over the body.


    0����������������Find flowers 0������������


    "He... he exploded!"


    Bronya said dumbfounded.


    "Well, it should have brought the power of the body together and exploded."


    Xilin guessed.


    "These black dots remind me of those black bugs."


    An expression of disgust appeared on Daniel''s face.


    As a proud red dragon, Dannier has almost this expression of disgust towards dragons other than the red dragon.


    Whether it is a five-color dragon or not, she hates it.


    "These drops are full of dark magic."


    Elise, as a spider who knows how to use dark magic, recognized the contents of these drops at a glance.


    "It should be what the dark magic left behind in the dark shadow."


    Xilin touched his chin and said.


    the other side.


    ..............


    A little dark shadow is running non-stop on the ground with short legs.


    He is the dark shadow who just blew himself up and was running away.


    Although I just said something cruel.


    But in fact, how dare he continue to provoke Xilin.


    Fortunately, I just controlled the little shadow and ran here away from the battlefield, otherwise I would definitely be wiped out by the red dragon.


    "I didn''t expect the red dragon on the Western Fantasy Continent to be so terrible, whoever dares to fool me is the dragon of darkness in the future, I will definitely crush his head!"


    The dark shadow scolded angrily.


    Since his birth, the title of Dragon of the Dark Dimension has been with him to grow up.


    Listening to these titles, the dark shadows are a little fluttering.


    In addition to the fact that he has never failed in the past year, he recognized this name.


    As a result, I met a red dragon from the Western Fantasy Continent today.


    As the boss of one of the five-color dragons, the dark shadow is not afraid of her.


    The dark dimension will weaken the strength of the red dragon.


    He is the dragon of darkness again, so it won''t be much worse.


    But I found out when I played against it today, that''s a far cry!


    All his attacks were avoided by the red dragon.


    And all the attacks of the red dragon fell on him.


    was finally thrown out by the red dragon to eat his own dark magic.


    This kind of experience made the dark shadow who once had no rivals aloft somewhat unacceptable.


    It can be said that the current self-confidence of Dark Shadow has been completely broken by Xilin, and his mentality has burst.


    "I still hurried back to the old lair and never come out again. What Western Fantasy Continent to go to, I will definitely not go!" 6.


    Chapter 8


    Xilin didn''t know about the dark shadows.


    He only knows that the dark shadow is resurrected, but it is not known where the resurrection is.


    After all, I can''t sense where the little shadow has gone.


    If these little shadows converge, they can hardly be sensed.


    What''s more, there are so many little shadows and Xilin is so big.


    "I didn''t expect this shadow to commit suicide," Bronya said.


    "If there is no suicide, it will be resurrected."


    Xilin replied.


    "Resurrection?! Doesn''t that mean he can''t die?!"


    Bronya''s eyes widened, she found that the creatures of the dark dimension seemed to be much stronger than the creatures of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "It will die. I noticed that he didn''t have those little shadows before. If the little shadow dies, it can''t be resurrected."


    "And the little shadow can''t leave its body for too long, otherwise the little shadow will automatically die at four or four zero."


    Xilin explained to Bronya.


    That''s why the dark shadow wants to bring the little shadow around.


    Otherwise, the dark shadow only needs to hide the little shadow in every corner of the dark dimension.


    Then it''s almost like Invincible.


    "It turned out to be like this, I said, why didn''t he come back after his resurrection and continue to speak harsh words."


    Bronya nodded and said.


    "If our dragon also has this ability, then the territory is not easy to come by."


    Daniel is very interested in the resurrection ability of the dark shadow.


    It''s a pity that the dragon doesn''t have it.


    "There are gains and losses, a dragon without the ability to resurrect, but one of the races that dominate the world."


    Xilin smiled softly.


    If he could rebirth once, he would definitely choose the dragon.


    The main point is actually, the dark shadow is nonsense.


    "Where are we going now?" Dannier asked, looking around.


    As the dragon of the Western Fantasy Continent, she feels a bit foreign.


    "I don''t know, continue walking according to the feeling."


    Xilin regretted fighting with Dark Shadow so early.


    I knew a long time ago to ask the clear way first.


    "It''s really magic, what if you encounter sloppy things on the road."


    Dannier doesn''t want to meet the creatures of the dark dimension anymore.


    When these dark dimension creatures see them, the first thing they do is definitely to launch an attack.


    Because they are from the Western Fantasy Continent.


    In other words, they will encounter big and small obstacles along the way.


    Although it will not affect them much, it will always be annoying if there are too many ants.


    "Then kill it all, so can the dark creatures eat it?"


    Xilin felt hungry.


    But it seems that the dark creatures I have encountered so far are all similar to energy components.


    There is no real body.


    "I''m so hungry, Dad."


    Bronya patted her shriveled belly and said.


    Dannier was hungry a long time ago, but she didn''t say anything.


    Seeing the three-headed dragon seemed to be hungry, Elise took a step back subconsciously.


    Her spider spear had just grown out after eating the deep sea stalker the day before yesterday, and she didn''t want to have any less.


    It was this step of Elise that attracted Xilin''s attention.


    "Iris..."


    Xilin looked at Elise maliciously.


    "Um...Master, can you..."


    Elise felt Xilin''s gaze, and immediately understood what Xilin was going to do.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt at all. Besides, you have three pairs of spider legs, and you have one pair in human form."


    Xilin is a giant dragon, he is hungry, he doesn''t care if Elise is his own.


    Anyway, Elise was forced to contract by herself.


    If it weren''t for Daniel, he would have killed Elise in the first place.

 Chapter 255：

    "I����"


    Elise wants to cry without tears, what is this.


    How can there be such a master.


    Click! Click!


    With a few crisp sounds, a pair of spider legs separated from Elise.


    Xilin put the spider''s legs into her mouth and chewed, Bronya next to her looked drooling.


    Take the dragon��s furnace stomach, let alone spider spears.


    Even the rocks next to you will be digested cleanly.


    It''s just that the red dragon disdain to make things like eating rocks and soil.


    Dannier also licked the corner of her mouth, then put her eyes on Elise.


    Elise twitched her mouth, and decisively retracted the spider spear.


    If you eat it again, you will become a spider and have no legs.


    Accompanied by energy intake, Xilin unexpectedly found that his magical power was restored faster.


    Sure enough, after eating full, the body''s resilience has become much faster.


    It''s a pity that Elise''s spider spear must also take in a certain amount of energy when it grows out.


    Otherwise, I didn''t bring a buffet with me.


    "Would you like to eat? Daniela?"


    Xilin broke a spider spear into two pieces, and finally broke a small piece and handed it to Bronya.


    Dannier couldn''t bear the temptation anymore, opened her dragon''s mouth and chewed.


    Bronya hugged this section of the spider spear and gnawed randomly.


    Click here.


    is so sweet for the dragon, but for Elise, if the devil is wailing.


    The current dragon just ate his own pair of spider spears.


    If you are extremely hungry, wouldn''t you be buried in the belly of the dragon?


    swallowed the spider spear clean, Xilin put his hand on Elise.


    "Xiao Yi, I am very happy to sign a contract with you now."


    Xilin smiled.


    "I...Master, I am also very happy."


    Elise barely smiled.


    Red Dragon shouldn''t swallow himself directly in the next moment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you."


    Xilin comforted Elise.


    As for whether to eat or not, it depends on whether you are hungry or not.


    and can you meet something you can eat while waiting.


    "Thanks...thank you for the mercy of the master."


    After hearing Xilin''s words, Elise breathed a sigh of relief.


    But she didn''t let her guard down completely.


    What she did just now has scared her.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xilin recovered a bit of magic power, and then again led Danier and the others to fly forward.


    Elise hid behind and followed silently.


    did not dare to stay on Xilin''s body anymore.


    For fear that Xilin would suddenly be happy, he threw her into his stomach.


    "Dad, what if... what if we don''t find any edible creatures in the end."


    Bronya suddenly remembered that she didn''t seem to be Xilin''s own.


    I''m so hungry, wouldn''t I be eaten by Xilin?


    "Then I will eat you." Xilin joked.


    "����"


    Bronya shook her body, and she seemed to have another way to die.


    "The dark dimension does not seem to be suitable for the survival of the creatures on the Western Fantasy Continent."


    Danil discovered that until now, the Dark Dimension hadn''t even reflected any value.


    also made himself hungry. .


    Chapter 9


    "Well, not only the existence of Mektor, but also the problem of food resources."


    Xilin said.


    Sure enough, he still has to visit the Dark Dimension personally to know the real situation of the Dark Dimension.


    On the Western Fantasy Continent, I only heard that it was the existence of Mekdor, but I didn''t know about other existences.


    "In the beginning, we shouldn''t come here through space storms."


    Dannier regretted supporting Xilin''s decision.


    "Don''t worry, do you know why I came here? Actually, I came to the dark dimension all the way based on the space coordinates of the group of Deep Sea Empire."


    Xilin believes that if the residents of the Deep Sea Empire can live here, there will never be a shortage of food from the Western Fantasy Continent.


    It is estimated that it is a living creature with flesh.


    It''s just that they haven''t met yet.


    "By the way, Xilin, can you use the space coordinates to send yourself back?"


    Dannier asked.


    If they can go back, they can go back to the end of the world by the way and see if they can go through the wall of space.


    "The magic power in the body is not enough. It is okay to go back, but the magic power of the body will not support it."


    Xilin replied.


    It is because of magic power that I can''t go back now.


    If you want to return to the end of the world, 08 at least consumes the whole body''s magic.


    But in the dark dimension, the mana recovery is simply turtle speed.


    In addition, I just used magic in the battle against the dark shadow, and it consumes a lot of magic power.


    Noxus����������������


    At the gate of the city, the lightning in Xilin cut a rift, which was called the Scar of Heaven by the citizens of Noxus.


    "Is this the trace left by His Majesty the Red Dragon? It''s so spectacular. If your child touch it, you will become brave and fearless!"


    A dragon-blooded werewolf picked up his child and let the child''s hands touch the scar of the sky.


    The child is a human body, but there are a pair of wolf ears on the ears and a hairy tail on the tail vertebra.


    His child is a combination of werewolf and human.


    "Ah~"


    The child opened his mouth, revealing his white milk teeth, and then just wanted to reach out to touch the scars of the sky.


    Boom!


    The Scar of the Sky burst out a powerful tyrannical aura instantly.


    The dragon blood werewolf quickly hugged the child back with his eyes and hands, and fell back to the ground with a backflip.


    "What''s happening here?!"


    The dragon blood werewolf was stunned when he saw this scene.


    The Scar of Heaven has never changed like this since it appeared.


    "What''s wrong with the trace of the sky?"


    "It''s a tyrannical force, I smell a bad breath."


    "Damn! Come on! Get together the Noxian soldiers!"


    The surrounding dragon blood warriors gathered immediately.


    As the scar of the sky outside the main city of Noxus.


    There are dozens of meters of dragon blood warriors guarding every moment.


    And the situation here immediately attracted the attention of countless dragon blood warriors in the imperial capital.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a group of dark monsters emerged from the scar of the sky.


    When they appeared in front of the dragon blood warriors, they suddenly discovered that it was a group of creatures that looked like puppies.


    But this creature is covered with black hair and a red vertical pupil on its face.


    With curved claws on all fours, without a nose, a long red tongue came out of his mouth.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t look like a good thing."


    "Do you want to do it?"


    When the Dragon Blood Warrior was considering whether to use his hands, the group of monsters suddenly rushed forward.


    "Do it!"


    The Dragon Blood Warrior saw this scene and immediately understood that this was the enemy!


    "Wow!"


    The dragon blood werewolf held the child in one hand, and the other hand showed sharp claws, and grabbed a monster that came.


    ����!


    Black blood spattered from the monster''s abdomen, and the long black intestines fell to the ground.


    "This is the intestines?" the dragon blood werewolf said in disgust.


    The blood of this creature turned out to be black, and even the intestines were black.


    "�~"


    The black monster wailed on the ground, struggled a few words, and died.


    But with the death of one monster, the other monsters became more frantic, biting at the surrounding dragon blood warriors frantically.


    The dragon blood warriors are not afraid at all, but they have experienced the tempering of dragon blood.


    The black monster has no backhand in the hands of the Dragon Blood Warrior.


    is a dragon blood warrior who didn''t pay attention and accidentally bit the shoulder by the monster.


    Soon, black blood appeared from the wound on his shoulder.


    "Monster''s teeth are poisonous! Be careful, everyone!"

 Chapter 256：

    The dragon blood warrior clutched his shoulders and withdrew from the battlefield.


    The priest hiding behind hurried forward and used healing techniques to heal.


    Hearing the words of this dragon blood warrior, the rest of the dragon blood warriors became more vigilant.


    never dare to look down on the monsters around him.


    In an instant, all the monsters were killed by the Drake Warriors on the ground.


    Black blood is all over the sky scar, and there are corpses of dead monsters lying there.


    "Why did this group of monsters come out of the scar of the sky."


    the dragon blood werewolf said puzzledly.


    "I don''t know, did you report this to Your Royal Highness Felicia?"


    The armored dragon turtle next to ���� shook his head and asked.


    "I sent someone to talk about it. Your Royal Highness Felicia should come right away."


    said the dune attacker.


    Dragon Palace��������������������


    Felicia, who was closing her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes.


    "His Royal Highness Felicia! An accident happened at the gate of the city! Many monsters emerged from the Scar of Heaven!"


    A sand dune attacker rushed in from outside the Dragon Palace.


    "monster?"


    boom~


    Felicia''s huge body suddenly stood up, and the pair of dragon wings flew out of the dragon palace with force.


    "monster?"


    Kloss and Olena, who were staying in the Dragon Palace, looked at each other, and then a whistle blew.


    Yalong dog rushed into the dragon palace, threw Clos and the others on their backs with their tails, and chased them out quickly.


    This kind of movement also passed to every general.


    The generals rode on their mounts and rushed to the gate of the city.


    city gate


    boom!


    Felicia landed on the ground and saw the black monster corpse in this place.


    "Who told me what happened?"


    Felicia asked with cold eyes.


    Someone dared to make trouble at the gate of Noxus Imperial Capital. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "His Royal Highness Felicia, it''s like this."


    The Dragon Blood Warrior quickly told Felicia what had just happened.


    "Get out of the scar of the sky?"


    Felicia narrowed her eyes and looked at the Scar of the Sky.


    There doesn''t seem to be any movement in the trace of the sky now, as if nothing happened.


    But with her keen sense of smell, she smelled a residual tyrannical breath.


    "His Royal Highness Felicia!"


    The general behind chased out and saluted Felicia.


    Felicia nodded, her eyes wandering over the monsters, and finally stopped at the sand dune attacker.


    "Assailant, you can go down and see what is inside.".


    Chapter 10


    Looking at the bottomless trace of the sky, Felicia asked the attacker to go down and check.


    The attacker acts as a monster marching through the sand dunes.


    Their digging speed is one of the best.


    is also the most professional.


    The dragon can shrink its body, but it can��t be too small.


    The limit of shrinking is one meter.


    can''t keep getting smaller.


    The attackers are different. They can also expand the Scar of the Sky to see what is underneath.


    "Yes, Your Highness Felicia!"


    The sand dune attacker nodded, revealing six pairs of sharp claws, digging into the sky scar.


    The surrounding dragon blood warriors took their weapons, ready to attack at any time.


    Just now, black monsters suddenly emerged from the scar of the sky, but they were taken aback.


    Who would have thought that a group of monsters would emerge from the trace of the sky that I used to touch every day.


    Inside the Scar of Heaven


    The attacker dug all the way down and stopped at a distance of one kilometer from the ground.


    "What''s wrong?" an attacker asked.


    "I can''t dig it anymore."


    Another attacker replied.


    "Can''t dig?"


    The attacker was taken aback first, and then tried to dig in disbelief.


    It turned out that the front was like a wall of explanation, and the claws couldn''t penetrate the wall at all.


    "It looks dark underneath."


    The attacker could only see the dark patches behind the wall through this wall.


    is full of black mist.


    "Go, go back."


    said the attacker team leader.


    In this situation they can only return.


    on the ground


    "His Royal Highness Felicia, this is how things are. When you dig to a depth of one kilometer, you can''t dig any more."


    The attacker''s team leader reports.


    "Can''t dig any more? Have you tried your best?"


    Felicia frowned.


    "His Royal Highness, we have exhausted all our strength, but the transparent wall did not move at all."


    The attacker squad leader lay on the ground and replied seriously.


    "His Royal Highness Felicia, let me have a try."


    Pepys stood behind and said.


    As the leader of the attacker, his strength is even stronger, and he may be able to dig a hole in this wall.


    "Hmm." Felicia agreed.


    With Felicia''s consent, Pepys got in immediately.


    But not long after, Pepys crawled out of the Scar of the Sky.


    "His Royal Highness Felicia, one kilometer below is something like an air wall. I can see the scene inside through the air wall."


    "There is a cloud of black mist inside, and I can only vaguely see that there are red rocks."


    Pepys said it in more detail.


    "The air wall, the red rock...the trace of the sky."


    Felicia seemed to understand something.


    According to the memory of the dragon family, when the power of the demigod hits the Western Fantasy Continent, it is likely to cause spatial chaos.


    punched through a crack that passed through the dark dimension.


    But the Scar of the Sky was played by Xilin. Is it possible that Xilin is a demigod?


    Felicia was surprised at this thought.


    The demigod is not far from the real god.


    is almost a step away.


    Because he doesn''t believe that Xilin is a demigod, Felicia cannot be 100% sure about the speculation of the Scar of the Sky.


    She can only guess that it should be the world of the dark dimension.


    "His Royal Highness Felicia, what should we do?"


    Seeing Felicia fell into deep thought, Kross hesitated for a while and woke up Felicia.


    "Well... Send a dragon blood soldier to guard here, and every time the guard must be accompanied by at least one general."


    "As for the matter of receiving the scars of the sky, when there is another monster inside, the dragon blood warrior will kill it directly."


    Felicia thought for a while and said.


    She wanted to ask the attacker to come in, but she didn''t expect an air wall to block it.


    should be a wall of space that separates the dark dimension from the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "clear."


    Kloss nodded thoughtfully.


    It seems that His Royal Highness Felicia has no idea about this air wall.


    They have no memory of the dragons, naturally they don��t know that this air wall is a wall of space.


    Only a demigod can break through the wall of space, or know how to use a little space power to shuttle through the wall of space.


    Felicia swept her tail, spread her wings and flew away.


    Regarding the wall of space, she didn''t bother to talk to this group of dragon blood warriors.


    Anyway, when the crack appears again, you can kill it.


    is that the wall of space is a little bit strange, logically speaking, if the wall of space is open, how can it close by itself.


    Watching Felicia leave, Olena finally couldn''t help but ask: "How did those bugs come out through the air wall?"


    "I don''t know, it is also possible that the air wall has no effect on the insects."


    Where did Kloss know the air wall, so she could only tell her own guess.


    "It''s a pity, if only we could go down and take a look."


    Orina poked her head out and looked under the Scar of the Sky. She wanted to see what was inside.


    But she felt a little scared.


    is dark inside, it looks like a bottomless abyss.


    "��" You can go down if you want, now the sky trace is expanded by the attacker, and it is more than enough to go down in a human body. "

 Chapter 257：

    Kloss embraced Yue Xiong in both hands and looked at the trace of the sky and said.


    "Well...Would you like to come down with me?"


    Olena was scared alone, rubbing her white and tender thighs together, looking at Kloss expectantly.


    "..." Seeing Olena''s expression, Clos sighed and said: "Oh~ well, I will accompany you down."


    "Hee hee~Cross is best!"


    Olena jumped up and hugged Kloss, Kloss stretched out her hand to wrap her waist to prevent her from falling.


    "Let''s go."


    Kloss put down Olena and said.


    "clear."


    Orina happily took out the Frost Staff, used a lighting magic, and then used a floating technique, leading them to fall slowly.


    bottom


    (Is it?)���� Soon, they stepped on an air wall and were blocked here.


    "Is this the air wall? Look, Kloss, there really is a cloud of mist over there!"


    Orina pointed to the other side of the air wall and said.


    "Well, this doesn''t seem to be an air wall, it seems..."


    With some guesswork, Clos summoned his own God of War gun, and then made a scratch on the air wall.


    As a result, no traces were left.


    "I understand, this is not a wall, or to be precise, it is a wall formed by separating two spaces from each other."


    Cross didn''t know the wall of space, so she described it as such.


    "The two spaces are separated from each other?" Olena tilted her head seemingly.


    "Yes, two spaces, this is what the God of War Spear told me."


    The God of War Gun is an artifact, and now it has a similar meaning to Kloss.


    She can also slowly receive some memories about the God of War gun. .


    Chapter 11


    These memories are intermittent.


    Cross saw the figure of a woman with blonde hair and silky hair the most.


    She couldn''t see exactly what this woman looked like.


    But I don''t know why, Kloss always feels that this woman is sacred and inviolable.


    "Hey! Hey! Kloss? What are you thinking about?"


    At this time, Olena kept calling Kloss''s name next to her.


    shouted, awakening Kloss from the memory.


    "No...nothing, I''ve finished reading it, let''s go up."


    Kloss stood up and said.


    "Hmm," Olena said.


    Dark Dimension������������������������


    "Roar!"


    Bang boom! A monster that looked like a giant worm was severely hammered to the head by Xilin.


    The green juice splashed all around, and some stained Xilin''s dark red dragon scales.


    Xilin didn''t even look at it, the dark red dragon scales gradually lit up, and the green juice attached to it was instantly evaporated.


    "I finally saw a monster with meat. Would you like to try it?"


    Xilin knelt down and touched his chin, looking at the white worm lying on the ground.


    This white worm was the first monster they encountered after flying for almost 10,000 meters.


    is still a monster with meat on his body.


    Xilin, who was so hungry, how could he let this bug go.


    As for whether this is a bug? Xilin said he would not care at all.


    He is a giant dragon, how could he care about this?


    And the red dragon, who has a furnace stomach, doesn''t care if it eats this bug or not.


    "Of course, my stomach is starving."


    Dannier did not refuse Xilin.


    Then, two giant red dragons feasted on the giant worm.


    Bronya was hungry and didn''t know if she should go to eat or not.


    After she became a dragon, all she ate was those normal creatures.


    I have eaten such a worm-like creature before, and it looks disgusting.


    As a spider, Elise would naturally not mind eating, but the two red dragons would mind eating by themselves.


    And let the two red dragons fill their stomachs first, or else they will eat themselves again along the way.


    ����!


    The green juice splashed and Xilin found that this giant worm was quite delicious, not as bitter as he had imagined.


    ��Creature: Devouring Worm��


    [Introduction: The powerful and fat creatures in the dark dimension prefer to swallow rocks, and the flesh is superior throughout the dark dimension]


    "very nice."


    Seeing the introduction of the system, Xilin found that his luck was getting better again.


    Soon after turning the corner, he encountered a fleshy upper-layer monster in the Dark Dimension.


    This swallowing worm is two hundred meters long and has a body width of 80 meters.


    From a visual point of view, it is much larger than Xilin.


    is not a level at all in terms of strength.


    After eating for a full five minutes, Daniel was full after eating one-third of the worm''s body.


    The energy contained in the body of the swallowing worm turned out to be so much.


    Make Dannier full after eating.


    "Bronya? Are you hungry? Why don''t you come to eat."


    Dannier turned her head after eating and found that Bronya was still there and there was no movement.


    "I...I''m not too hungry."


    Bronya subconsciously touched her shriveled belly and lied.


    This giant worm made her get goose bumps.


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Danier doesn''t believe it, who just ate spider legs so relish.


    Are you hungry now? Who believes it.


    But if Bronya eats or not, Danier won''t force it.


    Just fill your stomach, and a red dragon won��t starve to death no matter what.


    If there is a dragon that starves itself alive, it will definitely go down in the annals of history.


    As time passed, Xilin had eaten half of the swallowed worm, and there was still some left.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Elise come and taste it. The energy contained in this swallowing worm is quite a bit. Let''s see if your legs can grow out."


    Xilin wiped the remaining juice at the corner of his mouth, and finally had a full meal.


    "Good host."


    Seeing Xilin agreed to eat it herself, of course Elise couldn''t wait to jump on the giant worm and bite.


    After taking a bite of the meat that swallowed the worm, Elise understood that the master hadn''t lied to herself, and the energy was really much.


    "Bronya, you may not be able to encounter this kind of monster in the future. If you are hungry, I cannot give you Elise''s spider legs."


    "We are the red dragon. The red dragon is not like a human being. There is so much attention to it. Besides, this devouring worm is very good."


    Seeing Bronya hesitating, Xilin reminded her.


    "I����"


    Bronya understood what Xilin meant. He was reminding himself that now he was a red dragon.


    Red Dragon, can no longer live as a human being before.


    Should say goodbye to being human.


    "I eat!"


    Bronya clenched her teeth, as if made up her mind, flapped her little wings, and came to the giant worm.


    slowly opened his mouth, aimed at the worm below, closed his eyes and bite hard.


    ����!


    "Well!"


    Bronya''s eyes widened in an instant, and there was a gleam of light in her eyes.


    This...this bug is too delicious!


    Immediately, the sound of chewing and swallowing sounded, and Bronya began to enjoy the giant worm.


    Looking at Bronya who made the change, Xilin showed the old father''s smile.


    He is helping Bronya become a dragon.


    Didn''t I also walk this way step by step at the beginning.


    I didn''t have so many scruples in the beginning.


    In my previous life, I often watched videos of men at the top of a certain food chain.


    Compared to what the man at the top of the food chain eats, what else does he eat?


    After a full meal, the remaining food was swallowed up by Xilin.


    It��s just that instead of entering the furnace stomach this time, it moved to the second stomach.


    If you are hungry and do not encounter food later, you can rely on the leftover to satisfy your hunger.


    As his belly fills up, Xilin finds that the recovery speed of magic power in his body has accelerated again.


    But it is still much slower than the recovery of Western Fantasy Continent.


    is still a gap between the sky and the earth.


    "Let''s go, see if you can meet some intelligent creatures, and ask them where the deep sea castle is."


    Xilin, whose stomach is full, inadvertently, the speed is much faster.


    "Wait Xilin, slow down."


    Danielle grabbed Bronya and Elise and followed them.


    The dragon from the Western Fantasy Continent continued on their journey to the unknown.


    the other side

 Chapter 258：

    A group of monsters are transporting food.


    "Come on, be careful of the bunch of rascals from Ochs Fortress coming to **** it again!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, the spies have already said that there is no movement from the group of craps in Ochs Fortress."


    "That''s good."


    "Not good boss! Two huge figures are approaching in the distance!".


    Chapter 12


    While this group of monsters was carrying resources, two giant dragons flew in the distance.


    "Is it a dragon?!"


    "Impossible! Why does the dragon appear in the dark dimension?"


    "Quick! Quick..."


    Bang boom!


    Before I finished speaking, Xilin stepped on the ground on all fours, and the monsters felt the sky shake for a while.


    "Roar! Stop, a group of ants."


    Dannier blocked the monster''s way of retreating, and grew up with her huge dragon wings, almost filling the entire space.


    [Name: Lai Ouke]


    ��Creature: Skeleton Lizard (Chaos~Evil)��


    [Attack: 3000 (ordinary ancient red dragon 60-000)


    [Defense: 2000 (Ordinary Ancient Red Dragon 50000)]


    [Speed: 3000 (Ordinary Ancient Red Dragon 20000)]


    [Physique: 3000 (common ancient red dragon 65000)]


    ��Magic: None��


    [Talent: None]


    [Ability: Bite, Tear]


    [evaluation: Skeleton lizards living in the dark dimension. They are a group of creatures with sharp teeth and very agile movements]


    I saw this group of skeleton lizards resembling lizards, but they did not have hind limbs, and their lower body was like a snake without limbs.


    The head is like a skull without skin or flesh.


    The skin is green, and the body length is generally 20 to 10 meters.


    And the head of the Skeleton Lizard has a body of fifty meters and looks different in size.


    "Roar!"


    The Skeleton Lizard kept growling at Danielle, but slowly backed away.


    How could they be opponents of the dragon.


    "Did you hear the smelly lizard, tell you to stop."


    boom!


    Xilin''s raised claws slapped angrily, and three or four skeleton lizards were directly smashed to pieces by him.


    For a time, all the skeleton lizards did not dare to act rashly.


    was obviously shocked by Xilin''s incident.


    "Tell me, what is the Ochs Fortress that you just talked about?"


    Xilin picked up his paw and removed the shredded meat from his paw.


    "The great red dragon, we are just a group of tiny skeleton lizards, and cannot enter your eyes."


    The skeleton lizard leader summoned up the courage to step forward and said.


    He really couldn''t figure out how the dragon came to the dark dimension.


    Compared with this incident, how to escape from the dragon''s hands is something that needs to be dealt with now.


    "Answer me, otherwise I don''t mind to taste what a lizard is like."


    Xilin''s terrifying vertical pupil stared at the skeleton lizard.


    "Ox Fort is the enemy of our Skeletal Lizard Clan. They are a group of spiders, a group of spiders with very long legs."


    "We all call them the long-legged monsters. They built the Ochs fort and often looted the supplies carried by our skeleton lizards."


    Skeleton Lizard quickly replied.


    "Long-legged monster? Humph~"


    Xilin didn''t get what he wanted from the skull lizard''s mouth.


    I don''t even know what race the monsters in Ochs Fort are.


    The only thing he knows is a group of spiders.


    "Elise, can you command that group of spiders?"


    Xilin still remembers that Elise has the ability to suppress other spiders.


    "I haven''t seen it yet, but it should be okay."


    Elise didn''t dare to pack the ticket.


    At the beginning, the group of crypt spider people in the underground palace was directly controlled by her relying on the talent of the spider queen.


    The Crypt Spider-Man regarded her as a queen.


    She has only used it on Crypt Spider-Man. As for the spiders in the mouth of this group of skeletal lizards, she knows nothing about it.


    "Anyway, you can try it."


    Xilin smiled lightly, then looked at the skeleton lizard: "What supplies are you transporting?"


    "Great red dragon, we just deliver some food, there is no treasure you want."


    The skeleton lizard leader thought that the dragon was greedy, but there was something shining in their dark dimension.


    Their resources are mainly food.


    Talking, the skeleton lizard leader lifted the fur covering the resources, revealing the contents inside.


    are a group of beetle-like monster corpses, this is the food they collected.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Bronya was disgusted again.


    At the same time, I was very thankful that it was a worm just now, so the worm is still more attractive.


    "Don''t worry, I am not interested in your supplies."


    Scared to see the skeleton lizard, Xilin looked down at them and said.


    I was curious just now, but I didn''t expect that the dark crypts seemed to be full of this kind of insect food.


    "Then... the great giant red dragon, can you let us go back?"


    The skeleton lizard leader didn''t want his group of skeleton lizards to be wiped out.


    "How many skull lizards do you have?" Xilin did not answer the skull lizards, but continued to ask.


    "I... there are one hundred and two skull lizard clan."


    Seeing that Xilin didn''t let him go, the skeleton lizard leader could only answer bitterly.


    There are still one hundred and five in front, but unfortunately three of them were shot dead by the dragon.


    "The number is quite large." The corner of Xilin''s mouth rose slightly.


    This number made him ring out the original dune attackers.


    When I first met the Blade Tribe of Xilin, the number was so small.


    Now the number of blade tribes has grown to hundreds of thousands.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Regardless of whether the red dragon in front of him is indirectly sarcastic, the skeleton lizard must accept this as a compliment.


    "Where do you Skull Lizard Clan live?"


    ........0


    Xilin thought about subduing the clan.


    In the dark dimension, he wants to establish his own new clan.


    A clan living in a dark dimension.


    sounds very cool.


    You know, Western Fantasy Continent has never been a clan for a dragon to subdue monsters in the dark dimension.


    "you����"


    The skeleton lizard leader dare not answer this time.


    If this is a bad answer, it may cause the skeleton lizard to be wiped out.


    "Don''t be nervous, I mean, would you like to follow me?"


    Xilin asked, tapping his fingers on the ground.


    "Follow you?!"


    Skeleton Lizard stared at Xilin incredulously.


    Stop talking about him, the surrounding skeleton lizards were taken aback.


    "Xilin? Do you want to subdue this group of lizards?"


    Dannier asked incredulously.


    She really did not expect that Xilin still wanted to subdue this group of skeleton lizards.


    You need to know that Xilin has already established Noxus on the Western Fantasy Continent. Is it necessary to establish a kingdom in the dark dimension?


    But after she came here, it is not difficult to see that this place is not suitable for dragon life.


    Give her a place like this, she doesn''t really want it.


    "Um."


    Xilin smiled at Danielle.


    Maybe you can continue to write about the glory of Noxus on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Conquer the clan?"


    Bronya''s eyes lit up.


    Doesn''t it mean that Dad wants to subdue this group of boys? He hasn''t seen such a scene yet. six.


    Chapter 13


    Elise almost shed tears when she saw this scene.


    With this group of skeleton lizards here, when the dragon owner is hungry next time, he won''t have his own ideas anymore.


    Even if it wants to eat it, that one will eat the skeleton lizard group of monsters first.


    "surrender?"


    The skeleton lizards looked at each other, they didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 259：

    After all, the entire dark dimension has never had a reason to surrender to the dragon.


    Because the dragon lives in the Western Fantasy Continent, it does not live in the dark dimension.


    The dark dimension is also not suitable for the survival of the dragons of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    But today this giant red dragon wants to make them and a group of skeleton lizards surrender him.


    "What? It seems that you guys don''t agree very much?"


    Xilin''s eyes became bad.


    He hesitated for a long time seeing the skeleton lizard, knowing he should give some attitude.


    �����㡡 I just want the skeleton lizards to surrender, but not begging them to surrender.


    If he is impatient, he can smash all the skeleton lizards in front of him with a slap.


    "No, no, no! I am the leader of the Skeleton Lizard, and on behalf of the entire Skeleton Lizard clan, I am willing to surrender to you."


    The skeleton lizard leader seemed to be angry when he saw the red dragon, and he was so scared that he quickly agreed.


    If I disagree with this, I guess I will be gone next moment.


    Since such a thing has never happened in the Dark Dimension, let him set a precedent.


    Anyway, surrender to the dragon without dying.


    Besides, the dragon lives in the Western Fantasy Continent, and may leave the Dark Dimension one day.


    How could the red dragon stay in the dark dimension?


    Mekdor is not joking about the creatures of the Western Fantasy Land.


    "Very well, you entrust your soul to me now. Remember, I don''t want you to sacrifice your soul in the name of gods, as long as you give your soul to me."


    Since the loss of Tiamat, Xilin refused to insert a **** in the middle of the soul.


    If any **** quarreled with himself, the soul of the sacrifice would have no effect at all.


    "Sacrifice souls? Not in the name of gods?"


    The skeleton lizard is stunned.


    They thought that surrendering to the dragon just had to talk about it.


    I didn��t expect to sacrifice my soul.


    Is this the rule for the Western Fantasy Continent to submit to the dragon?


    Skeleton lizards are a little unhappy, this is the soul, which can let the dragon control their soul for a lifetime.


    Skeleton lizard has only two hundred years of leader, but the dragon is thousands of years old.


    In other words, the skeleton lizard can''t escape the control of the dragon for a lifetime.


    boom!


    Not happy to see the skeleton lizard, Xilin took a picture without saying a word.


    Several more skeleton lizard corpses appeared on the ground.


    "I come to Oak and I am willing to sacrifice my humble and weak soul to you."


    The leader of the Skeleton Lizard came to Ouke and never dared to speak up again.


    To sacrifice the soul, sacrifice the soul.


    can live a while for a while.


    Following the leader''s contribution, other skeleton lizards followed suit.


    Soon, a group of skeleton lizards surrendered to Xilin.


    "Very well, now I''ll give you a mission to Ok, and bring all the skeleton lizards of your clan to submit to me."


    Xilin will not forget that there is a group of skeleton lizards in the territory of the skeleton lizard.


    "clear."


    Come to Ok with a wry smile.


    Now that the souls are all sacrificed, he must honor Xilin''s order, and he will never resist.


    After Ouke took away these surrendered skeleton lizards, Danil spoke.


    "We can''t stay in the dark dimension for long, as long as the magic power is restored, we will leave, why do we want to subdue this skeleton lizard clan."


    Dannier was very puzzled about this.


    "Danier, I just wanted to see where the final destination of the Deep Sea Empire is."


    "Now that I know that I am in the dark dimension, I am also planning to leave, but I learned from the shadow''s mouth."


    "There is a deep-sea castle here. I suspect it has something to do with the deep-sea empire. I have to go and see it."


    Xilin explained.


    After all, he was very curious about this deep-sea castle, and he learned from the shadows.


    Combined with the Deep Sea Empire puzzle, this is definitely not a rumor.


    The Deep Sea Castle is real.


    How did they not be affected by Mektor?


    "Well, since you are curious, stay here and look for that deep sea castle."


    Dannier can''t help Xilin''s temperament, everything will follow Xilin.


    At least the rest of my time is spent with Xilin.


    "These skeleton lizards are pretty terrible," Bronya said.


    "Is it scary? Something more scary than this kind of creature, for example, look at the Corruptor 0 in the memory of the dragon clan..."


    Xilin said funny.


    "The Corruptor?"


    Bronya was curious, and tried to search the memory of the dragon family.


    As a result, a zombie-like monster appeared in her mind.


    Then Bronya shuddered, this kind of monster is too terrible.


    "Your experience is still too little, Bronya." Xilin said.


    "As a dragon, you are still afraid of monsters like Corruptors?"


    Dannier could not help but sighed.


    became more and more disappointed with Bronya.


    How could the red dragon be afraid of this kind of thing.


    Red Dragon should not be afraid of the sky.


    But Xilin is the bravest, and when facing Tiamat, the mother of the five-color dragon, he dared to refute.


    While they were chatting, a group of skeleton lizards walked back.


    "Master, this is the clan who stays at home."


    Ok has no face to look at those people.


    When the people heard that they wanted to surrender to the dragon, they all yelled to escape.


    But if you come to Ouke, you are afraid that if you don''t take these people over, you will be punished by the dragon.


    So he came to Ouke to lead the tribesmen who surrendered to Xilin, and forced these skeleton lizards to surrender to Xilin.


    "Well, sacrifice your souls to me, or go to death."


    Xilin said directly.


    Skeleton lizards looked at Ouke angrily one by one, and in the end they could only hand over their souls to Xilin.


    They are also afraid that Xilin will kill them.


    The idea is exactly the same as that of Lao Ke. No matter whether it is good or not to surrender to the dragon, at least they can live a little longer.


    The corpses of the tribe on the ground, the skeleton lizards who came from behind also understood what seemed to happen in front.


    guessed that it should be the skeleton lizard who refused to surrender to the dragon.


    "Alright, come to Ok, remember, I am the Red Dragon from the Western Fantasy Continent, Noxus Red Dragon Empire. Starting today, you must call me Your Majesty."


    "And you will also be the first clan in the Dark Dimension to join Noxus. This is the bloodline ice crystal, take it."


    Like Pepys, Xilin generously bestowed a bloodline ice crystal on Lai Ouke.


    "Bloodline ice crystal?"


    came to Ouke wondered.


    For the creatures of the dark dimension, they don''t know what the meaning of the dragon''s reward to the bloodline ice crystals is.


    "Thank you for your reward!".


    Chapter 14


    Skeleton Lizard doesn''t know what bloodline ice crystal is.


    But this does not prevent him from thanking Xilin for his reward.


    The dragon has rewarded him with something.


    Even if it is a useless rock, they must all be grateful.


    Because this is a reward given by the dragon.


    "Put it into your body."


    Xilin looked at Lai Ouke and said.


    "Insert into the body?"


    Oke swallowed, then he held the bloodline ice crystal in one hand and looked down at his abdomen.


    then gritted his teeth, puff!


    Grasp the bloodline ice crystal and force it into his abdomen.


    "Ah!" Lai Ok cried out in pain.


    At the same time, the power of blood ice crystals poured into his body.


    The violent energy fluttered in his body, and small packets bulged on the surface of his body.


    Next moment, click!


    His bones have changed, and after coming to Ouke, his body gradually swells.


    In a blink of an eye, it became fifty meters long, and a pair of thick claws grew from the lower body.


    "Roar! I... my body, 08 still has this power..."


    Ok looked at himself blankly, his eyes widened unbelievably.


    The little bloodline ice crystal just now can make oneself live with such a powerful force.


    Is this the power of the dragon...


    Now Lai Ouke has evolved from a skeleton lizard to a skeleton earth dragon.


    "This is my reward for you, I hope you will not let down this strength."


    Xilin said lightly.


    It seemed that everything that just happened was in his plan.


    became the ancient red dragon by himself.


    The bloodline ice crystal effect will become better now.

 Chapter 260：

    When Pepys used bloodline ice crystals, he could only evolve into a crystal pioneer.


    And now Lai Ouke has directly evolved into Skeleton Earth Dragon.


    Skeleton Earth Dragon is much more powerful than the Crystal Vanguard.


    You can tell by looking at the body shape.


    One is only four or five meters, and one is more than fifty meters.


    "Thank your majesty for the reward, I come to Oak, and I am willing to die for you without regret."


    Ok crawled on the ground excitedly and said.


    I can''t wait to step forward to lick Xilin''s feet.


    originally thought that the bloodline ice crystal was just an ordinary stone.


    I didn''t expect to have the usefulness of sublimation blood.


    Seeing the change of his own leader, the other skeleton lizards looked at Xilin eagerly.


    They also want to get the sublimation of blood ice crystals.


    Who doesn''t want to become stronger.


    "As long as I become one of my subordinates, I will reward him with blood ice crystals...but."


    Xilin said roundly, "I will reward the bloodline ice crystals to the subordinates that are useful to Noxus."


    "We are willing to serve Noxus!"


    Skeleton lizards all crawled on the ground and shouted respectfully.


    "Just speaking, I heard that there was an Ochs fortress built by a long-legged spider. I need you to lead the way and lay down this fortress."


    Seeing that the atmosphere had arrived, Xilin immediately issued an order.


    He didn''t plan to do it himself.


    originally wanted to let Elise see if she could conquer the group of spiders.


    But now he changed his mind temporarily. He wanted to see how the Skeleton Lizard''s strength was against the long-legged spider.


    If the Skeleton Lizard fails miserably, he can''t fight for another subordinate.


    Anyway, the Dark Dimension does not lack races, and will always encounter other races.


    For example, the long-legged spider that defeats the skeleton lizard is good.


    "Capture Oaks fortress?"


    The skeleton lizard looked at each other.


    They did not expect Xilin would issue this order to them.


    Ox Fort is stronger than the Skull Lizard Clan.


    Otherwise, the resources will not be plundered by the Fortress of Ox.


    In the final analysis, the Skull Lizard Clan is no better than Oaks Fortress.


    On the whole, long-legged spiders and skeleton lizards are about the same.


    But long-legged spiders have a number of blessings, and skeleton lizards are really unstoppable.


    "Please rest assured, your Majesty, come to Oak and are willing to be a pioneer and dedicate Oaks Fortress to you."


    At this time, Lai Ouke stood up and said confidently.


    After ���� got the bloodline sublimation, he felt that he could destroy the Ochs fort built by the long-legged spider.


    "Really? It seems that you are very confident, then I will leave the affairs of Oaks fortress to you."


    Xilin smiled softly.


    Sure enough, a dog that eats bones is more obedient than other hungry dogs.


    "please do not worry!"


    After he came to Oak, he turned his head to give orders: "Boys! Today is the time for us to avenge the Oaks fortress!"


    "Don''t forget how long-legged spiders plundered our resources!"


    "Don''t be afraid of that group of spiders, now your leader has evolved into Skeleton Earth Dragon."


    Listening to the leader''s encouragement, the skeleton lizards cheered up one by one.


    Yes, now that their leader has become so powerful, how could it be that he is not an opponent of Oaks Fortress.


    "Roar! For Noxus!"


    Lai Ouk led the cubs to climb towards Och''s fortress.


    "Can they really do it?"


    Danier always thinks this group of skeleton lizards is not reliable.


    "It should be okay, Mom, that lizard just became so... big! The strength must have been improved."


    Bronya thinks that Ouke is so huge now, what can I do if I hit some spiders.


    The only spider she saw was Elise.


    The other crypt spider-men are not very big, they are almost the same.


    "That''s not necessarily true, strength is not determined by body size." Dannier reminded.


    Although it is said that in the Western Fantasy Continent, the larger the size, the greater the strength.


    But when you reach a level, you rely on your own strength.


    For example, the deep sea stalker is much larger than a dragon.


    As a result, he encountered a giant dragon, but he still couldn''t escape death.


    Even Elise, a large spider, can kill the deep sea stalker, or it was killed in the deep sea at its home court.


    "If this group of lizards can''t defeat Ochs Fortress, then there is no point in existence."


    Xilin does not want to cultivate the weak.


    is just like the original blade tribe.


    If Pepys didn''t accomplish the goal he gave, he would definitely not cultivate the Blade Tribe.


    It can be said that everything in the Blade Tribe was won by its own strength.


    "There is no meaning to exist..."


    Broniya looked at Xilin in a daze.


    Suddenly she felt that this father was so strange, and she became a little colder.


    But this is the true side of Xilin. It doesn''t work for you.


    "Go, let''s follow it quietly, if it doesn''t work, Elise, come forward and conquer it."


    Xilin turned his head and said to Elise.


    "Please rest assured, Master, I am absolutely confident to conquer that group of spiders."


    Elise did not know that this sentence was also spoken to herself.


    If you don''t have one, you will really become the food in the owner''s stomach.


    Xilin used the magic of hiding his body to cover the girls, and then led them to chase after him. .


    Chapter 15


    Lao Ke, who was rushing to Oaks Castle, didn''t know that his master was following him.


    Now his mind is full of revenge, as well as completing the tasks given by His Majesty and getting rewards.


    "Boys! Faster, we want to let His Majesty know what is the Skeleton Lizard Clan!"


    Ok turned his head and shouted at the skeleton lizard following behind.


    After ���� became the Skeleton Dragon, he even moved much faster.


    and running up makes the earth tremble.


    looks much more powerful and domineering.


    "Roar!"


    The skeleton lizard behind him yelled in response.


    Skeleton lizards marching with such a big fanfare will naturally attract the attention of the old enemy, Oaks Fortress.


    Ox fort.


    This is a fortress made of rocks, full of holes, big and small.


    Inside ���� there are spiders big and small lying on the ground.


    The spider is red, and the spider''s legs are five times the body.


    If you add legs, they are all six meters long.


    In terms of strength, it is comparable to the skeleton lizard, and may be a little weaker.


    But their number is very large.


    Skeleton Lizard clan only has more than one hundred people.


    Long-legged spiders have more than 500 people.


    The quantity of both is completely crushed.


    "Boss! News from the spies ahead said that the Skull Lizard Clan was crazy and all rushed towards Ochs Fortress."


    "And the leader is not their leader who came to Oak, but a huge lizard."


    A long-legged spider hurriedly came to the leader to report the situation.


    "Huge lizard? Huh~ Whatever he is, prepare Oaks fortress."


    "I''ve seen that group of lizards a long time ago, but now it''s good to come together, it just happened to be caught in one go."


    The long-legged spider leader crawled out of the dark lair.


    Compared with other long-legged spiders, his size has reached ten meters.


    "But... but the lizard in the lead..."


    The spy hasn''t finished talking yet.


    The leader of the long-legged spider interrupted and said, "No matter how big our fortress is, can we?"


    After finishing speaking, the long-legged leader walked out with the other subordinates.


    "Okay." The spy had to sigh.


    He also wanted to remind the leader that the lizard was more than 40 meters long by visual inspection.


    Now it seems that the leader is not in the mood to listen to him continue to report.


    Outside


    Lai Oke led the tribe to the front of Oke Fort.


    "Roar!"


    Along with a roar, Lao Ke stepped on all fours in the territory of Och''s Fortress.


    "This... why is this lizard so big!"


    Ox, the leader of Ox''s fortress who had just walked out, said in disbelief.


    "Boss, I just wanted to say that it was this big."


    said the spy long-legged spider who came out.


    "Then I don''t know how big it is!" Oakes scolded.

 Chapter 261：

    Then, a group of long-legged spiders blocked in front of the lizards.


    "Ox! I am here to avenge you!"


    Seeing the long-legged spider standing in front of him, Ouke couldn''t even look at him. He turned and flicked and hit the long-legged spider in front of him.


    The tail tens of meters long swept the enemies ahead like a long stick.


    Dozens of long-legged spiders were thrown away in an instant, and their legs were scattered all over the ground.


    "You? Who are you!"


    Ou Ke changed his appearance, and he couldn''t recognize him at all.


    He doesn''t even know where he has offended such a powerful enemy.


    "Who am I? Hahaha! I''m here in Oak! Remember? You fool!"


    came to Ouke taunted.


    "Come to Oak? Impossible! You can never come to Oak!"


    Oaks immediately thought of coming to Ouk in his memory.


    But these two monsters are totally different from each other.


    One looks very weak and one is really so strong.


    "Know why? Starting today, Lao Tzu is the servant of the dragon, and I will follow the dragon for life!"


    Ok shouted excitedly.


    He never thought about it one day that it would be really cool to be a servant of a giant dragon.


    No wonder everyone says how powerful dragons are.


    A reward given by the dragon at random can make oneself evolve into a skeleton earth dragon.


    "The dragon?"


    Oakes didn��t understand what Oak was talking about.


    What follows the dragon.


    You must know that dragons are very powerful, but no matter how powerful they are, they are also powerful in Western Fantasy Continent.


    The dragon cannot stay in the dark dimension.


    Mektor will teach all creatures in the Western Fantasy Continent to be human.


    "Stop talking nonsense with you, go to hell! Old miscellaneous hair!"


    Come to Oak, I don��t want to say more.


    I''m afraid that I''m already talking to myself, wasting time, and making my Majesty unhappy.


    Suddenly, Ouk��s huge body dashed into Och��s Fortress.


    "Quick! Attack!"


    Seeing that Ouke was still launching an offensive, Ouke hurriedly directed the attack.


    How about a big body?


    The number of long-legged spiders is not bad, and more ants can kill elephants.


    Bang boom!


    Lai Ok slammed sideways on Oks fortress.


    The entire Ochs Fortress shook violently, and countless small stones rolled down, looking like they were about to collapse.


    ����!


    Just when I came to Ouke to prepare for the next step, the surrounding long-legged spiders sprayed out their silk, entangled the body and limbs of Ooke, and controlled the movement of Ooke.


    It doesn''t matter, what Lai Ouke didn''t expect was that a hole collapsed under him, and his hind limbs fell into it and couldn''t get out of it.


    "��" Whether you come to Oak or not, you have to die! "


    Taking advantage of his hand to control Lai Ok, Oks jumped on top of Lai Ok''s head, revealing his mouthparts with his fangs, and wanted to crush the back of Lai Ok''s head.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a skeletal lizard climbed up and knocked Ochs into flight.


    "Go and die!"


    Oke plunged his hands into the rock, borrowing his strength to make himself stand up again.


    tore the silk from his body, and threw all the long-legged spiders to the ground.


    "Go to hell, roar!"


    Aiming at the long-legged spider on the ground, (Is it good) Lai Ouke opened his mouth, and a ball of fire gushed out from his mouth.


    Endless flames burned on the spider silk, and burned along the silk to the long-legged spider.


    And all the inside of Ochs Fortress is made of spider silk.


    This fire directly caused the entire Ochs Fortress to become a cloud of flames.


    "what!"


    There was a scream from inside the Oaks Fortress.


    "No!" Oakes turned his head and roared angrily.


    Inside the fort, there are a group of newborn cubs and a group of spider eggs for incubation.


    Most importantly, the child��s mother is also inside.


    Ok came to this fire, but the long-legged spider shoveled the roots directly.


    "I will kill you!"


    Seeing that his wife and children were all dead, Oaks went crazy towards Lai Ouke.


    Oke came to see Oakes rushing towards him, stretched out his paws and grabbed Oakes.


    "Kill me? Why are you?".


    Chapter 16


    Ok opened his mouth, revealing his teeth.


    "You... I want to... kill... you..."


    Ox''s body was constantly squeezed, and his internal organs began to rupture.


    ����!


    In an instant, Oakes'' body exploded, and the juice splashed on the ground.


    "Roar!" When he came to Ouke to see that his enemy was dead, he stuffed Ouch''s body into his mouth: "Your leader is dead!"


    Hearing the news of the death of the leader, the rest of the long-legged spiders immediately panicked.


    Then one by one long-legged spiders began to retreat.


    Seeing that his leader had won, all the skeleton lizards cheered.


    Then they pursued victory and killed one long-legged spider after another.


    The long-legged spider that has lost its fighting spirit is an ant that can be easily pinched in the hands of the skeleton lizard.


    boom!


    Looking at the burning Oks fortress, Lai Ok quickly turned and lashed on the fort with his sturdy tail.


    The fortress eventually collapsed overwhelmed.


    At this point, Oaks Fortress has been killed by the Skeleton Lizard Clan.


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    Come to Oak to see the long-legged spider running away, and flames gushing out of his mouth again.


    The flame touched the long-legged spider, and the long-legged spider immediately ignited.


    Seeing that there are no clutters escaping, he is finally relieved to come to Ouke.


    These former enemies are all dead.


    "Smelly spider."


    Lai Ok spit out disdainfully, and the order given by your majesty was successfully completed.


    As everyone knows, a juvenile long-legged spider in the dark witnessed everything and quietly turned and left here.


    What this young long-legged spider didn''t know was that on top of their heads, three red dragons and an Elise were watching him.


    "Master, why did you let him go?"


    Elise asked tirelessly.


    She was planning to go down and stop this young long-legged spider, but Xilin stopped her.


    "Let him go, I will see what he wants."


    Xilin felt that this young long-legged spider must have some secret.


    seems to be telling someone what happened here.


    "Master, I can summon the little spider to follow him." Elise suddenly remembered that she can also summon the little spider.


    "Then send a spider to follow."


    Xilin raised his brows and said.


    "Yes."


    Elise hurriedly followed suit, using dark magic to summon a dozen small spiders.


    The small black and red spider hurried to catch up with the young long-legged spider with six pairs of short legs.


    "Now that the Skeleton Lizard has destroyed Ochs fortress, what are you going to do?"


    Dannier turned her head and asked.


    "Build your own strength, based on the skeleton lizard."


    After Xilin finished speaking, he took Bronya down.


    below


    I came to Ouke happily and just wanted to pass the good news back, but saw your Majesty descend from the sky.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Come to Oak and squat down on the ground to show respect.


    The rest of the skeleton lizards quickly followed suit.


    "Well, good job. Come to Oak. Starting today, your group of lizards has joined me in Noxus."


    "Here is the first place to establish the dark dimension of Noxus."


    Xilin said.


    "Yes! For Noxus!"


    Skeleton Lizard shouted in unison.


    The power of Noxus quietly expanded in the dark dimension.


    Western Fantasy Continent, Death Desert, Noxus Imperial Capital������������


    "It has been a week, and there seems to be no movement in the mark of the sky."


    Cross sat on the city wall, leaning against the flag pole and looking down boredly.


    "Yes, it seems that the wall of space is not opened anymore."


    Orina came to Kloss and said while holding her frost staff.

 Chapter 262：

    "It��s best if you don��t open it, it��s better to wait until your Majesty comes back to deal with it."


    At this time, Wendini walked up from underneath with a smile.


    "Sister Wendini! Be careful."


    Orina quickly put away the Frost Staff, and helped Wendini walk over.


    "Forget it Olena, I said it''s not that fragile."


    Wendini rolled her eyes angrily.


    Why do I be so cautious when I know I am pregnant.


    The last time Ashe fought with himself, no one cared about it.


    "Hee hee, you still have to be careful."


    "I heard an aunt said that she should not move when she is pregnant, otherwise the baby will fall off easily."


    Orina explained.


    "That is to wait for the belly to get bigger, look at me, where can I get bigger?"


    Wen Dini touched her belly speechlessly, her stomach was still wearing.


    Although the first stomach has been taken away by His Royal Highness Felicia.


    Because even Felicia, the red dragon, is worried about Xilin''s child.


    I''m afraid that someday Wendini will put on her stomach and go to the battlefield.


    "Doesn''t this have to be drilled in advance."


    Olena retorted with a chuckle.


    "Why does Sister Wendini say that there is no best? I''m going to have a lot of time in the Imperial Capital of Noxus."


    Kloss is eager for the battlefield now.


    During this period of time, she was constantly training fighting skills with Ashe.


    But the daily non-stop training will also get tired.


    "You? Forget it, even if Noxus is about to fight, I can''t go to the battlefield. Why don''t you stay here to accompany me."


    Wendini smirked.


    It''s not interesting at all to be idle alone, but it is interesting to be idle with a group of people.


    "I don''t want it," Kloss said, turning his head.


    As the woman Athena fancyed, Kloss had the soul of war burning in her heart.


    "Sister Clos? Sister Wendini! Sister Olena!"


    At this time, Ashe walked up.


    She came to Kloss to train her fighting skills.


    "I came to Kloss to practice fighter skills."


    Wendini asked with a warm smile.


    "Hmm." Ashe nodded.


    Through this time of getting along, her relationship with the daughters of Noxus gradually improved.


    Of course, the relationship with Kloss is the best.


    "Let''s go~"


    Cross sighed up to the sky, then jumped from the wall to the aisle, patted her dress and prepared to take Ashe away.


    "Roar!"


    "Wow! Not good! Another monster has emerged from the Scar of the Sky!"


    "Quick! Kill them!"


    "This time the monster turned out to be!"


    just about to leave, there was a riot in the group of dragon blood warriors underneath.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Kloss hurriedly looked back towards the bottom of the city wall.


    As a result, I saw a group of red monsters crawling out of the scars of the sky.


    I don''t know if it was because the last time the sand dune raiders dug up the Scar of Sky, the Scar of Sky was enlarged.


    The monster that emerged this time turned out to be more than five meters in length.


    looks like an enlarged tiger, with a pair of tiger teeth as long as half a meter, and the tail behind it is like a steel whip.


    The red pattern on ����''s body is like blood stains separated by stripes.


    "finally come!".


    Chapter 17


    Seeing this scene, Kloss was extremely excited, and the monster finally came.


    It is worthwhile to wait for me this week.


    Although the monster is very powerful, the Dragon Blood Warrior is even stronger.


    The dragon blood warrior''s body instantly burst, and his stature increased to the same height as the monster.


    Cross jumped down from the fifty-meter-high city wall, and Olena hurriedly used the floating technique when she saw it.


    A breeze supported Kloss, making her fall firmly on the ground.


    turned around and blinked at Olena, then took out his God of War gun and killed the monsters.


    "Huh~ Why is Clos so anxious? Fortunately, I reacted in time."


    Olena breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her magic is getting better and better now.


    "Orina! Please!"


    Just when Olena breathed a sigh of relief, Ashe and Wendini jumped off the wall.


    "Eh!"


    Olena was stunned, but her hands and feet were not slow, so she quickly used floating technique to let the two women land safely.


    "Wait for me!"


    Seeing everyone go down, of course Olena is unwilling to lag behind, but at this height...


    Forget it, let''s take the stairs myself.


    Since His Majesty Xilin left, his fear of heights seems to have relapsed again.


    It seems that his Majesty still feels safe enough for himself.


    below


    �!


    ��!


    The arrows shot by Ashe passed through the bodies of each monster.


    The moment the arrow beam submerged into the body, it instantly exploded into ice dregs, piercing the internal organs of the monster.


    Boom!


    The arrows shot by Wendini were like grenades, blowing up the gathered monsters.


    Seeing Wen Dini lay out a path, Kloss rushed to the Scar of the Sky and said casually: "Sister Wen Dini, you just stay here and don''t move. Ash looks at Sister Wen Dini."


    After finishing speaking, Kloss kicked off the monster blocking the scar of the sky and jumped down by herself.


    Facing the height of one thousand meters, Closs is not afraid at all.


    I must hurry up, or the Scar of Heaven may close again.


    The God of War gun was inserted into the rock wall next to it, and Kloss slid down all the way.


    "Sister Closs!" Ashe yelled subconsciously, and she wanted to follow.


    "Are you all right!"


    At this time, Olena ran over, panting.


    "Sister Olena!" Ashe said brightly before her eyes: "You come to see Sister Wendini, don''t let her go down, I''ll help Sister Closs."


    After finishing speaking, she also jumped off the scar of the sky.


    "What?"


    Orina pursed her mouth.


    "Why don''t you go down? Don''t worry, I will stay here."


    Wendini obediently pointed to the scar of the sky and said to Olena.


    "Really?! Thank you Sister Wendini, I''m going down."


    Orina happily came to the edge of the sky scar and saw the height of one kilometer.


    She decisively used the floating technique and the night technique, making her eyes black.


    It''s not scary to be invisible.


    Then Olena slowly fell down.


    "be careful."


    Wen Dini did not choose to take the risk. There is a child in her belly, which is her scruples.


    In the Scar of Heaven


    Kloss stepped on the God of War Spear and drew two small knives from his waist.


    All the monsters who wanted to climb up died under her dagger.


    But as it gets deeper and deeper, more and more monsters pile up.


    It was almost impossible to solve it by relying on the dagger alone.


    At this moment, the extreme cold breath erupted from above.


    "Sister Cloth!"


    Hearing Ashe''s voice, Kloss understood her heart, and her body tilted slightly.


    �!


    There was a startled cloud.


    The eyes of the monsters reflected ice blue, and then a giant ice phoenix attacked.


    boom! ! !


    Winter is coming!


    The monsters were all frozen one after another by the ice, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    ��~


    Ashe landed steadily on the barrel of the God of War, panting and said: "Sister Clos...you...are you okay."


    "It''s okay, I just thanked you, but didn''t I tell you to watch Sister Wendini?"


    Kloss put the dagger back into the scabbard at the waist and asked in confusion.


    "It''s okay, Sister Wendini has Olena watching." Ashe smiled softly.


    "Are you here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Olena succeeded in catching up to their speed.

 Chapter 263：

    "..." Ashe fell into embarrassment for a moment.


    After I finished speaking, Sister Olena was watching, but I didn''t expect Sister Olena to follow.


    "Hey! What are you doing here?"


    After Orina saw Kloss, her fear of heights disappeared instantly.


    "Forget it, Olena, use the floating technique to take us down quickly."


    Kloss didn''t bother to explain to Olena, and urged Olena to use floating technique.


    "Oh well!"


    Orina listened to Kloss''s words weirdly, and used Levitation.


    The three accelerated their speed and came all the way down.


    During ����, they saw a frozen monster.


    Cold ice spread all the way to the wall of space.


    "Aish, your ice phoenix is ??getting better and better."


    Kloss sighed.


    0����������������Find flowers 0������������


    "Without sister Closs, it was only after nearly half of the magic that had been consumed just now that it could cause this kind of power."


    Ai Xi said embarrassedly.


    "Ash, don''t be embarrassed, this is really amazing." Olena praised.


    But she added something in her heart, and it was almost the same as her five-ring ice magic effect.


    If it is a five-ring ice magic, it should be able to cover the entire trace of the sky with a thick layer of ice.


    "Great, that wall of space is not closed!"


    Cross stared down closely, and saw that the wall of space was gone.


    The body of a monster was frozen in the wall that blocked their space last week.


    The excited Clos couldn''t wait to fall completely, so she jumped directly, and Ashe followed closely.


    "Wait for me!"


    Orina hurriedly put away the floating technique, covered her skirt, and fell down.


    ...........


    They successfully penetrated the wall of the unclosed space and came to a world full of dark red.


    "This is where?"


    Kloss exclaimed incredibly.


    I seem to have come to another world.


    "Sister Clos!" Ashe landed firmly on the ground, staring at it blankly.


    They seem to have come to a great place above.


    "what!"


    At this moment, a voice came from overhead.


    Kloss quickly caught Olena who had fallen from above.


    "Thank you." Olena said, getting off Kloss''s arm.


    "You are welcome, what is this place? Who knows?"


    Cross is at a loss here. Could it be that this is the mysterious underground world?


    "I don''t know." Ashe and Olena shook their heads at the same time.


    "Or let''s go back." Olena said, hiding behind Ash in fear.


    "Yes, Sister Clos, ask everyone to come and have a look."


    Ash thinks Olena is right, so go back and talk about it, safety first.


    "Um."


    This time Kloss agreed with Olena, but when they turned around, the wall of space disappeared.


    "Where is the exit?!" Olena hurriedly stepped forward, only to touch a pile of hard rock walls.


    "Wait, do you feel that your strength seems to be decreasing?"


    Kloss frowned. As a warrior, she was very sensitive about this.


    "Less strength?" Ashe felt it, it seemed that it was indeed the case.


    "I seem to understand where this is."


    Olena suddenly turned around, and heard the dark dimension and dark crypt that His Majesty Xilin had said to herself. six.


    Chapter 18


    "Where?"


    Kloss and Ash asked quickly.


    "I... I heard your Majesty say before that there is a place called Dark Crypt, and its other name is Dark Dimension."


    "There is Mekdor, which is not used by the creatures of the Western Fantasy Continent. Mekdor is a gas that can weaken power."


    Orina said her guesses one by one.


    "Dark Dimension?"


    Cross and Ashe are at a loss, they have never heard of this place.


    "I also heard your Majesty say something, but I don''t know exactly what the dark dimension is."


    Olena opened her hand and said.


    She really doesn''t know what the dark dimension is.


    I only know that your Majesty said that there will be nothing wrong with coming here.


    But His Highness Katelina said that she would definitely have something to do when she came to the dark dimension.


    Both have different answers, and Olena believes in her majesty even more.


    Four four three


    "Sister Cloth!"


    At this moment, Ash, who was facing Kloss and Olena, looked at their back and warned.


    Kloss and Olena felt the dangerous breath and immediately turned to look at them. They saw that a group of tiger-like creatures surrounded the place.


    "The situation does not look good."


    Kloss clenched the God of War Spear tightly, leaving a drop of sweat on his forehead.


    If she were in the Western Fantasy Continent, she hadn''t been so nervous.


    Now I am in this place, and I feel that my strength must drop.


    Facing these monsters, it may be more dangerous.


    Ash pulled the bowstring, and she couldn''t help getting nervous with so many monsters.


    is roughly estimated to have hundreds of heads.


    But this group of monsters are very powerful.


    In addition, Ashe used the ice phoenix once before, his stamina was already consumed by half.


    Orina''s situation is a little better.


    Magic such as floating technique does not consume mana, and she still has enough mana in her body for her own use.


    "drink!"


    Kloss yelled, and attacked the monsters first.


    "Roar!"


    The monsters yelled at Kloss, then stepped forward and bit Kloss.


    Relying on his agile body skills, Clos easily dodged, and then leaped over the monster''s head.


    The God of War spear in his hand shines brightly.


    pierced the head of the monster under him.


    Other monsters who wanted to get close to Cross were hit by Ashe behind and lost their lives.


    "Cold Ice Technique!"


    Orina raised the Frost Staff in her hand.


    The Frost Staff burst out with winter hoarfrost, and pieces of hail condensed and solidified in mid-air.


    The hail hit the monster''s body so badly that he yelled.


    And when the hail touches the monster''s body, it will explode again, freezing some joints of the monster and reducing their agility.


    The cooperation of the three daughters can be said to be perfect.


    This is the tacit understanding they have cultivated during this time.


    Even the newcomer who joined Ashe later has integrated into them.


    But under the influence of Mektor.


    Their consumption has doubled than usual.


    Some skills can''t be used at all, unless you have full confidence.


    "Kross Ashe, get out of you!"


    Orina saw the monsters around her as if she couldn''t finish killing.


    Every time they finish killing, a group of monsters will make up, and if they continue like this, they will be consumed to death.


    Instead of doing this, it''s better to let yourself fight it.


    "Um!"


    Kloss wiped the sweat from his face, did not try to behave, and decisively took Ashe back.


    retreated behind Olena.


    "Roar!"


    The monsters who lost their targets all turned their eyes on Olena.


    "Great Frost~ You have the power to freeze everything. The Bai Yao Ice King dyed the earth in front of you silver with silver wings. Come here! The sound of Frost!"


    Olena clenched the Frost Staff in both hands and chanted the eight-ring ice magic spell.


    Hoo!


    The monster that was about to rush up was knocked into flight by a sudden storm on the ground.


    A lot of white snowflakes were mixed in the storm.


    The entire red crypt was rendered silver, and the frost came silently!


    There is no other magical splendor, but the enemies in front of him froze into ice.


    There is even a layer of ice on the surrounding rocks.


    The temperature dropped below zero in an instant.


    Considering this, Olena is still laying a magical barrier around her.


    prevents the cold winter from coming here.

 Chapter 264：

    After all this, Olena was so exhausted that she almost fell to the ground with a soft leg.


    Close next to him reacted promptly and caught Olena.


    "I... I succeeded Cloth."


    Olena smiled at Olena happily.


    "Hmm." Kloss nodded with a smile.


    Olena panted heavily, and slowly stood up under the support of Kloss.


    The magic power in the body is almost exhausted 0...


    used to consume at most half, but now consumes nearly half.


    And the speed of mana recovery is very slow.


    I usually estimate that I can take a day off, at the rate here.


    I have to rest for at least two or three days.


    "The enemy has been resolved, how should we go back."


    Ai Xi placed the bow and arrow behind her, and felt the cold breath after taking a step forward.


    I have to say that the magic power that Olena just used is very powerful.


    Looking at all the frozen monsters in front of him, Ashe couldn''t help feeling that her own ice phoenix would definitely not be able to do this.


    "I don''t know, the wall of space is closed again, but no surprise, it should be opened again."


    Kloss guessed.


    She just wanted to get down and then go up. Who would have thought that the wall of space would be opened when it was opened, and closed when it was closed, there was no rule.


    "Turn it on? It will take another week, right?" Olena said bitterly.


    They can''t last a week.


    Not to mention the strange monsters here.


    Food and water are both problems.


    "One week..."


    Kloss knew what Olena meant, they had nothing on them, how could they last a week.


    "Say these monsters can eat."


    Ai said hoping for the frozen monster.


    looks like a tiger, and the blood flowing out of his body is also normal red, so it should be edible.


    "I don''t know, but I still have the magic power of using flame magic. It is not a big problem to make a fire."


    Olena said.


    The consumption of magic power is very serious, but she can still do it if she wants to raise a bunch of small flames.


    "Bake one and have a look."


    Cross stepped forward and dragged a frozen monster over.


    They merged with the blood of the red dragon and evolved into dragon blood warriors.


    The physique is no longer the ordinary physique before.


    They can eat even poisonous creatures.


    Although not as exaggerated as the red dragon, you can eat anything.


    But as long as they are not too poisonous creatures, their stomachs can digest it.


    "Try it." Olena hurriedly used the wood magic and produced some matches out of thin air.


    then used fire magic to generate flames.


    A barbecue booth in the dark dimension was born.


    The monster placed beside the flame gradually melted away.


    Although the frost has melted, the monster has long lost its life. .


    Chapter 19


    Kloss took out a dagger and cut off the flesh of the monster.


    The dagger was inserted into the meat and it was grilled on the flame.


    After a while, this piece of meat seemed to be cooked.


    "I will try it first."


    Cross blew a bite, then opened her vermilion lips and bit a piece lightly.


    "How is it?" Olena looked at Kloss brightly.


    Olena, who has almost no magical powers, is already hungry.


    "Um~ the taste is not bad, you can try it."


    Kloss handed the dagger to Olena.


    Olena looked at the meat that Clos had bitten and didn''t dislike it, and hurriedly took a bite after blowing a bite.


    "Um~ it tastes unexpectedly good." Olena chewed for a while and handed it to Ashe.


    Aixi hurriedly tasted it when they said it was good, but it was okay.


    Kloss took out a dagger and grilled a piece of meat by accident.


    When the three women were supplementing food, the capital of Noxus.


    The Trace of the Sky������������


    "How long have they been down?" Felicia asked, standing on the ground.


    "His Royal Highness, General Cross and the others have been down for a long time. The attacker just heard the news and that mysterious wall appeared again."


    "We still can''t get through that wall."


    Pepys said on his knees.


    "It''s been a long time, Wendini, have you confirmed that they have gone down?"


    Felicia turned and asked Wendini.


    "Well, Your Highness Felicia, they just got down from the scar of the sky, but they haven''t come up yet."


    Wen Dini was very worried, she knew she would have followed.


    Anyway, her strength is the strongest among all the women.


    "They may have entered the dark dimension."


    Felicia probably guessed why Kloss and the others did not come up.


    The wall of space is generally used to isolate the Western Fantasy Continent from the dark dimension.


    "Dark Dimension?!"


    The people around were surprised at what place this is.


    Seeing the unclear people, Felicia had to say the dark dimension she knew.


    has already appeared after all, so let me explain in advance that the Dragon Blood Warrior won''t really panic next time.


    When she saw these monsters that didn''t even exist in the memory of the dragons, she knew that they were monsters from the dark dimension.


    Only monsters from the dark dimension, there will be no dragons in the memory of inheritance.


    After listening to the dark dimension in Felicia''s mouth, all the Dragon Blood Warriors seemed to have opened a new world, and all of them were excited.


    After this period of development, the name of Noxus has become world-famous throughout the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Noxus is called an absolute restricted zone by other creatures in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Except for the Shurima border open in the Western Fantasy Continent, outsiders are not allowed to enter the rest of the place.


    This is the new rule of Noxus now.


    Now the dragon blood warriors are boring.


    No one dared to provoke Noxus, and Noxus is too far away from those countries.


    It is impossible to start war and plunder.


    Now there is a dark dimension under their own eyes.


    Doesn��t that mean they can conquer the dark dimension? !


    "I know what you are thinking, but the problem now is that the wall of space is opened from time to time. If you rush into the dark dimension, it is too risky."


    "Just like Clos and the others this time, and there is something called Mektor in the Dark Dimension."


    "You can silently weaken the strength of the creatures of the Western Fantasy Continent, and your physical and magical recovery speed will be greatly reduced."


    Felicia saw the dragon blood warrior''s eager eyes, and was appropriately vigilant.


    Don''t think that the dark dimension is simple.


    If it were that simple, it would have been broken by the Western Fantasy Continent a long time ago.


    "What should we do?" Wendini asked.


    Now that Kloss and the others have entered the dark dimension, wouldn''t it be very dangerous.


    "Wait, there is only one way now, and that is to wait for the wall of space to open again."


    "Or some of you have spatial talents, otherwise you won''t be able to open the wall of space."


    "Having spatial talent is only a prerequisite, and one''s own strength must also be strong."


    Felicia explained.


    Space talent, none of them can have red dragons.


    There are gains and losses, the red dragon is already one of the most powerful creatures in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    They can still dominate the world without the talent.


    "Kloss and the others, what if they are in danger in the dark dimension?"


    Wendini worried.


    "Don''t worry, their strength is still strong, so they shouldn''t encounter much danger."


    "It''s possible for them to open the wall of space again."


    Felicia turned around and flew away after speaking.


    She can''t do anything about Kloss and the others.


    can only see when the wall of space will be opened next time.


    Last time it was a week, so prepare for the worst, and it won��t open until at least a week later.


    "Yes!"


    the dragon blood warriors responded.


    Wendini''s eyes were full of melancholy when she looked at the scar of the sky.


    I hope Kloss and the others will be safe.


    Your Majesty is not at home, just feel that all problems are difficult to solve.


    It would be great if your Majesty is here.


    Dragon Palace


    Felicia, who came back here, opened his mouth and spat out a red dragon scale from the second stomach.


    This is the dragon scale that Xilin left to Felicia before he left.

 Chapter 265：

    Don''t look at Felicia, there is nothing on the surface, but in fact, I am also worried about Clos and the others.


    Now she is going to rely on dragon scales to use magic, to see if she can contact Xilin.


    Then, Felicia chanted the magic of contacting Xilin.


    The dragon scales gradually emerged in the air and rotated, seeming to be communicating with Xilin.


    "I don''t know if it''s useful." Felicia used this dragon language magic for the first time.


    has always been kept in the memory of the dragons, it is useless at all.


    In order to contact Xilin this time, Felicia took out all this stuff.


    Dark Dimension��������


    Bang boom!


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    At this time, Xilin just killed a devouring worm with a paw.


    That scene shocked the surrounding skeleton lizards.


    Swallowing worms is no joke.


    In the eyes of the dark-dimensional creature skeleton lizard, that is one of the top creatures.


    But now he was slapped to death by the palm of his Majesty.


    I heard that the meat that swallows worms is very fat and tender.


    "It''s dinner!" Bronya was excited and wanted to pounce on her, but Xilin blocked her with one hand.


    "What''s the matter, Dad?" Bronya asked in confusion.


    Xilin did not speak, but instead faced the swallowed worm''s body and said, "Missions, get me out, or I''ll get you out."


    "What is it?" Just when Bronya was full of doubts.


    ��!


    As soon as ����''s words fell, tiny worms crawled out of the swallowing worms. .


    Chapter 20


    "what?"


    Xilin frowned and took a step back. The dense insects looked like little ants.


    Does creatures of the dark dimension like black tones?


    Most of the body color is black.


    ��Creature: Dead Insect��


    [Introduction: It is a kind of insect that likes to parasitize in the body of swallowing worms, only the insect king has wisdom]


    "Great dragon, we have no intention of offending you."


    Insect King stood up and said at this moment.


    Its body has one more red bar than other bugs.


    When the swallowing worms were alive from this end, they parasitized into the body of the swallowing worms.


    Where did I want to get the Devouring Worm living in the dark dimension, and eventually it would be killed by the dragon of Western Fantasy Continent.


    If you know this in advance, the insect king will say nothing will wait for the tribe to parasitize the worm-eating worm.


    "What a disgusting bug."


    Bronya was simply disgusted by the creatures of the dark dimension.


    had already accepted this swallowing worm, but I didn''t expect that the body of the swallowing worm would be parasitized by this little black worm.


    Fortunately, I''m not very hungry now, Bronya really can''t accept this devouring worm.


    Even Danier felt sick.


    Don''t forget the devouring worm.


    A creature parasitized by another insect, Danier doesn''t want to eat it.


    is like eating something other lowly creatures have eaten.


    This made the haughty Dannier unable to speak.


    Only Elise felt appetite.


    It''s her instinct that spiders eat insects.


    There are these small worms in the body of a huge swallowing worm.


    Isn''t it a buy one get one free for her?


    "We are not deliberate, great dragons, I ask you to raise your hands high, we are just a group of humble little bugs."


    The insect king saw that Xilin hadn''t replied for a long time, so he lowered his attitude and said again.


    "Let you go?"


    Xilin didn''t look up and down the insect king, and then used the system to check the insect king''s data.


    ��Name: None��


    ��Creature: Dead Worm (Chaotic Evil)��


    [Attack: 300 (common ancient red dragon 60,000)


    [Defense: 200 (Ordinary Ancient Red Dragon 50000)]


    [Speed: 100 (normal ancient red dragon 20000)]


    [Physique: 600 (ordinary ancient red dragon 65000)]


    [Talent: Reproduction (Demi-God)]


    [Ability: Bite, Tear]


    [Evaluation: Dead insects with reproductive talents are extremely disgusting. They can sneak into the cub''s body quietly, sucking the cub��s nutrients, and reproduce tens of thousands of dead insects asexually. No matter how powerful creatures are, it��s hard to feel it. Dead bugs that accompany themselves]


    Dead worms, when the cubs are just born, they will stare at and devour the worms.


    Then quietly got into the body of the swallowing worm.


    When swallowing worms to take in nutrients, these little worms will also take in some nutrients by the way.


    Get some nutrition every time.


    The reproductive talents of dead insects will be used to reproduce thousands of dead insects asexually.


    These dead bugs will gradually swallow the organs that swallow the worms, and replace these organs with themselves.


    The Devouring Worm has no idea about it.


    It can be said that the ability of dead insects is very powerful.


    is very weak.


    If it is discovered by the boarder, they can only die.


    But if the dead insects have already filled the boarder''s body, the boarder has no choice but to accept the symbiosis if they find the dead insects.


    Only some special creatures will choose to die after their bodies are overgrown with dead insects.


    "This... I didn''t know that you would choose to kill this devouring worm. We have been parasitic on swallowing worms for five hundred years."


    The Insect King hoped that the dragon in front of him would not be angry with him.


    He is very innocent.


    Where is it to be parasitic on the dragon food deliberately.


    "How about following me?"


    Xilinfeng whispered.


    He is very interested in the parasitism of dead insects.


    This ability can kill almost invisible.


    Especially in terms of controlling the opponent''s cubs.


    You think your cub is safe in the rear, but in fact it has been parasitized by dead insects a long time ago.


    It��s not that easy for a cub to be parasitized.


    Dead insects can completely absorb nutrients at one time and let the cubs die.


    "Follow you?!"


    Insect King, the whole insect is stunned, what''s the situation?


    This giant dragon has even let a humble dead insect like him follow him.


    Their dead insects are the most notorious and weakest creatures of the Dark Dimension.


    If it weren''t for the ability to parasite, they wouldn''t even have the qualifications to survive in the dark dimension.


    "Well, Noxus needs you as a worm."


    Xilin''s mouth slightly cocked.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt his heart stop, as if something was about to come.


    "What''s wrong with Xilin?"


    Dannier saw that Xilin''s face didn''t seem right.


    Xilin, who just laughed, turned serious in the blink of an eye.


    "No... I don''t know, I feel like a force is about to approach me, but it''s blocked by something."


    Xilin raised his head and looked at the rock above his head.


    While communicating with Xilin��s magic, he was isolated behind the wall of space.


    was blocked by a force?


    Dannier followed Xilin''s gaze and looked up, but she didn''t see anything.


    Is ���� "��" the wall of which space? "


    Bronia said casually.


    "The wall of space...I see!"


    Xilin realized instantly, Bronya''s words reminded him.


    This force is likely to be the wall of space.


    It seems that before leaving Noxus, he left Felicia with a contact method.


    Felicia is contacting herself now, but she is cut off by the wall of space.


    After all, he is now in the dark dimension.


    "It''s a bit troublesome."


    Xilin could not open the wall of space, at least the magic power in his body was not enough to open it.


    In this way, he can''t reach Felicia.


    Why did Felicia contact him? Did something big happen to Noxus?


    It''s impossible.


    Inside a dragon scale that I gave to Felicia, I can still play my full blow.


    With a full blow, (Ma Zhao) can kill an ancient red dragon.


    The ancient red dragon is more difficult, but at least it can be repelled.

 Chapter 266：

    In addition, in front of everyone in Noxus, he killed an ancient red dragon with a thunder and lightning.


    There shouldn''t be any red dragon to challenge his anger, right?


    "Xilin, you seem to know something." Dannier asked negatively.


    Xilin nodded, and guessed: "Maybe Felicia is contacting me."


    "Contact you? What happened to Noxus?"


    Dannier asked quickly.


    She is worried about what will happen to Noxus, after all, Noxus is the Red Dragon Empire established by Xilin.


    "I don''t know, I only know that Felicia has contacted me. As for what it is, I don''t know."


    Xilin sighed, coming to the Dark Dimension is really shackled.


    If you were born in the dark dimension at the beginning, you wouldn''t have so many scruples.


    If I don��t go to the Western Fantasy Continent, I think I will take another look into it. .


    Chapter 21


    "How is your magic recovery?"


    Dannier asked caringly.


    As long as Xilin recovers his magic power, there will be no problem going back to Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Not bad. Give me another day and I should be able to recover."


    Xilin felt the magic surging in his body and replied.


    But if magic is used during the period, it''s a different matter.


    "Dad, what do you mean is that we can leave the dark dimension in a day?!"


    Bronya said with joy.


    She didn''t want to stay in the dark dimension for a long time.


    It is better to live on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Well, do you want to go back so much?"


    Xilin didn''t expect Bronya to be so excited.


    "Well, it''s too restricted in this dark dimension."


    Bronya nodded.


    Mekdor made them, a group of creatures from the Western Fantasy Continent, feel uncomfortable.


    is restricted everywhere.


    It feels like someone who doesn''t smoke, staying in a room full of second-hand smoke.


    "Are you going to go back? Xilin."


    Dannier looked at Xilin and didn''t seem to want to go back.


    "I don''t really want to go back, but now that there is a message from Noxus, something may have happened."


    "Noxus, as my empire, I must go back."


    Xilin replied.


    In this situation, I still have to go back first.


    Anyway, now I can live the power of Xilin''s space, and I will make the next space mark here before leaving.


    After dealing with the Noxus matter, you can immediately send it back.


    There is no need to go to the end of the world to find the coordinates left by the deep sea empire.


    because I have left coordinates here.


    Plus I have the power of space, so I don��t need to be as troublesome as the Deep Sea Empire.


    Take advantage of the chaos of space storms to cross.


    My own power is enough to cross the wall of space.


    "Well, let''s set off tomorrow."


    Dannier agrees with Xilin''s opinion very much.


    Similarly, the dark dimension made her feel uncomfortable.


    The only one who hasn''t been affected is Elise.


    "Excuse me, Your Majesty, your humble servant is here to ask about you in Oak, Your Majesty... Are you leaving the dark dimension?"


    Come to Oak probably guessed something from the chat between your Majesty and them just now.


    His Majesty seemed to say that he was leaving the dark dimension.


    If the Red Dragon returns to the Western Fantasy Continent, what''s the point of staying in the dark dimension by yourself.


    The boss is gone, and the people supporting him are gone, so I might as well follow the boss to the Western Fantasy Continent to be chic.


    Although the Western Fantasy Continent also has an influence on the creatures of the dark dimension, it is not dead yet.


    "Well, I need to go back to Western Fantasy Continent, but I will be back soon."


    Xilin knew what he was thinking about when he came to Ouke, but he was afraid that he would no longer be in the dark dimension and would lose a powerful boss.


    "Okay, Your Majesty."


    Oke was relieved.


    I thought that your Majesty would not come back.


    The dead bug next to ���� looked dumbfounded.


    He hasn''t promised to be the servant of the Red Dragon, is the Red Dragon going back to the Western Fantasy Continent?


    "Hey, little bug, would you like to be my clan."


    Xilin will never forget that there is a dead bug standing here.


    "I... Of course I am willing to surrender to you, great dragon."


    What choice is there for dead bugs?


    If you don''t agree, you will probably be slapped to death by the giant red dragon in front of you.


    Even with so many dead insects that have bred out.


    He didn''t think he could cause any harm to the red dragon.


    Even creatures in the dark dimension have heard of the red dragon''s name.


    One of the rulers of the Western Fantasy Continent is the five-color dragon, and the ruler of the five-color dragon is the red dragon.


    One can imagine how powerful the red dragon should be.


    "Very well, hand over the soul." Xilin stretched out his paw and said.


    Dead Bug sighed, and then obediently handed over his soul.


    Looking at the dead insects who handed over their souls, I was not overjoyed when I came to Ouke.


    For creatures like dead insects, coming to Oak is also very afraid.


    Because no one knows when the dead bug will get into your cub''s body.


    Now the dead insects and him have surrendered to your majesty.


    I feel much more relaxed.


    "Handing over your soul and surrendering to me will be the most correct decision you will make in your life."


    Xilin playfully played with the soul of the dead insect, and then placed it in the space where he stored his soul.


    After doing all this, Xilin asked Lai Ouke to catch some prey and come back to eat.


    As for the swallowing worm, he still couldn''t bear the dead worm once inside this worm.


    So, this devouring worm was given to the skeleton lizard to eat.


    Lizards also specialize in eating insects, so naturally they will not dislike swallowing worms and being parasitic by dead insects.


    Next, Xilin can return to the Western Fantasy Continent as long as he waits for his magic power to recover.


    Go and see what happened to Noxus.


    At the same time, in the remote Western Fantasy Continent in the dead desert.


    The Noxus Imperial Capital stands here.


    Boom!


    A red light rushed to the sky, and then a strong breath rippled and swept across the entire Noxus imperial capital.


    Felicia closed her eyes subconsciously, and the next moment the dragon scales withdrew the red light and recovered as before, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Dragon Scale didn''t contact Xilin... Could it be that my Dragon Whisper Magic was wrong?"


    Felicia didn''t guess that something happened to Xilin.


    After all, Xilin''s strength is so strong, it is almost impossible for something to happen in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    To determine if something went wrong here.


    Felicia chanted Dragon Whisper Magic again specially, but the dragon scales were still the same.


    After a burst of energy fluctuations, it changed back to a normal dragon scale again.


    "what is happening?"


    Felicia frowned. Even if she was wrong, she couldn''t be wrong twice at the same time.


    The memory of the dragon clan is very good.


    Besides, how could the dragon language magic recorded in the memory of the dragon clan go wrong?


    "His Royal Highness Felicia!"


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps, and the generals ran into the Dragon Palace from outside.


    The movement that just came from the Dragon Palace really surprised them.


    then came from the city gate non-stop.


    "What just happened?" Pepys asked worriedly.


    Felicia said, "It''s okay, I just made a mistake with a magic."


    "Something went wrong with magic?"


    The generals looked at each other, and then sighed. Fortunately, they thought that some enemy was about to fight in the Dragon Palace of the Imperial Capital of Noxus.


    "Well, has the Scar of the Sky opened yet?" Felicia asked, changing the subject.


    "No, the Trace of Sky hasn''t moved a bit so far."


    Ramos shook his head and said.


    Now their people are all stationed outside.


    As soon as the Scar of the Sky opens, the Dragon Blood Warriors will rush in to see if they can meet General Cloth and the others. .


    Chapter 22


    "Well, you continue to guard, if the Sky Scar is opened, the dragon blood werewolf will immediately start the wolf howl."


    Felicia is preparing to sneak into the Scar of the Sky next time.


    See if it is the dark dimension in memory.

 Chapter 267：

    If it is really the dark dimension, she must come out quickly.


    After all, if she is even trapped in the dark dimension, who will be managed by Noxus.


    Katelina is still asleep in the Dragon''s Den.


    Felicia, why would I be ashamed to disturb Katelina''s sleep.


    Wen Dini is a good choice, but this is the Red Dragon Empire after all, not the Elf Empire.


    It��s not the Red Dragon who is in charge, so what is it called Red~Dragon Empire.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Dragon Palace, the generals turned around and left.


    Dark Dimension������������


    "How long has it been?"


    Kloss asked, playing with the dagger.


    "I don''t know, there is no sun here, and it is impossible to estimate the time. It should probably pass-it''s been a long time."


    Ai hopes that all around are red rock walls, nothing else.


    "Wow~ If you have time, then Noxus should be in the dark."


    Olena hit her breath, she felt a trace of fatigue.


    Generally, when I arrive at night, I feel tired and want to sleep.


    But today she consumed too much magic power, this is the root cause of her fatigue.


    "Dark night?"


    Kloss stood up and looked at the frozen monster in front of him: "Should we go out and have a look?"


    "Go out? Sister Clos, I think it will be more dangerous to go out. Olena''s magic has not been restored yet."


    "Our physical strength is the same, at least we must wait until we are all in good condition before we go out."


    Ai Xi suggested.


    Even after eating the meat of these monsters and regaining some strength in her body, she felt that it was too risky to go out.


    If it wasn''t for Olena''s magic, so many monsters would consume them to death.


    Orina, the most powerful magician among the three, is not in the state now.


    "Yes, Cross, at least it''s safer to stay here."


    Olena said in agreement.


    "����All right."


    Cross sat back on the ground again, her eyes on the outside hole.


    In fact, she wants to explore the world.


    At present, they are staying in the same passage, and they don''t know what is going on outside.


    She is very curious whether there will be a strange sky outside.


    Still speaking, the entire so-called dark crypt is a reddish scene.


    "I understand what you are thinking, Kross, but everything must be on the safe side. There are only three of us here, and there is no Dragon Blood Warrior Legion."


    Olena, as Kloss''s partner for many years, naturally guessed Kloss''s thoughts.


    "Yeah," Clos said.


    Ashe hugged her knees, put her chin on her knees, and the burning fire reflected in her eyes.


    From this flame, she seemed to see her old brother, Ike.


    ��~��~��~


    Just as Ash''s eyes were blurred, a slight footstep awakened her.


    When Ash was about to yell to remind the two sisters, she found that Kloss and Olena had taken out their weapons and became vigilant.


    As a soldier still in a dangerous area, she actually made a fatal mistake and lost her mind.


    In the next second, Ashe took out a bow and arrow and threw it on the bowstring to prepare to attack.


    "Who! Come out!"


    Kloss scolded.


    She did not attack rashly, she wanted to know if the other party could communicate.


    If they can communicate, then they can be sure if this is the dark dimension.


    "Humanity?"


    There was a puzzled voice from the other party, and then five or six humanoid creatures walked in from the entrance of the cave.


    Their bodies are like human beings, but there are more things like fish fins around their ears.


    and the eyes are deeper, with reflective fan-shaped scales on the chest.


    The rest is almost exactly the same as humans.


    "You are?"


    Kloss''s eyes widened in surprise, the other party seems to be a human?


    No, humans don��t have such a thing growing around their ears.


    "They really seem to be humans?"


    "Impossible, don''t all humans live in the Western Fantasy Continent?"


    "Did they come here through space storms like us?"


    "Would you like to ask?"


    This group of people was not eager to answer Kross''s words, but first chatted on their own.


    While this group was chatting, Kloss and the others were winking at each other.


    If things are not right, they will attack.


    "Hello, my name is Frank. The people and I come from Deep Sea Castle. As far as we know, humans live in Western Fantasy, right? How did you come here?"


    0����������������Find flowers 0������������


    At this time, a figure who appeared to be a leader stood up and said.


    "Frank?"


    Cross glanced at Olena first.


    Olena gave Kloss a look, and then Kloss replied: "My name is Kloss. We are from Noxus in the Western Fantasy Continent."


    "Western Fantasy Land Noxus?"


    Frank and his people looked at them suspiciously. They didn''t know where Noxus was.


    After all, as a person of Deep Sea Castle.


    came to life in the dark dimension a hundred years ago.


    And it hasn''t been five years since Noxus was founded.


    "How did you come here, you know, the Dark Dimension can''t let the people of Western Fantasy Continent come here."


    ...............


    "A hundred years ago, a fight between two monsters destroyed the passage of the two worlds."


    "At this point, the creatures of the two worlds can no longer communicate, how did you come here."


    Frank didn''t seem to be malicious towards Clos and the others.


    When the Deep Sea Empire was still in the Western Fantasy Continent, there was also a deal with humans.


    Although it was said that the Deep Sea Empire finally came here because of human reasons.


    But he understands that not all humans are so vicious.


    There are always some good humans.


    Otherwise, the deep sea empire would not be able to safely evacuate the deep sea.


    "We? Here, a wall of space suddenly opened, and we came here through the wall of opened space."


    "By the way, this is the dark dimension, right?"


    Clos asked.


    "Of course, it seems that you should have entered here by mistake, otherwise it is impossible to even know that this is the dark dimension."


    Frank looked at Kloss up and down, not looking like he was lying.


    "We really don''t know this is the dark dimension, what kind of race are you? Why do you look like...we humans." Clos asked.


    "We are the people of the deep sea. We once lived in the deep sea of ??the dark dimension. We came here because of some accidents."


    "Humans, we haven''t seen it for a hundred years, but we suddenly saw you today. Are you coming to the Deep Sea Castle as a guest? We welcome you."


    Frank smiled invitingly.


    also found the monsters around. six.


    Chapter 23


    Looking at Frank''s excited look, Clos could probably guess how high this Abraham''s status is in the Deep Sea Castle.


    sounds like a duke, but in fact the status is estimated to be higher.


    Next, Kloss asked more about the Deep Sea Castle.


    I found that this deep-sea empire was indeed capable of building a deep-sea castle in the dark dimension.


    It would be nice if Noxus could be established here in the future.


    This can help your Majesty expand in the dark dimension and plant the banner of Noxus.


    Then, the three women followed Frank all the way to the deep-sea castle in his mouth.


    This is a castle built of rocks, about a hundred meters in height, and a group of people from the deep sea come and go.


    Some people from the deep sea showed expressions of disgust when they saw Kloss and the others.


    Some people from the deep sea greeted them politely.


    Kloss and the others keenly discovered this.


    It seems that not everyone in the deep sea is very friendly to humans.


    After all, it can be known from Frank that it was humans who forced the deep sea people into the dark dimension.


    "Frank!"


    At this time, a deep-sea man in armor stopped Frank.


    "Sorry, you guys wait a moment."


    Frank gave Kloss an apologetic look, and then walked towards the man.


    "What the **** is going on with you? Where did you bring humans from?"


    He is the Kuwei general of Deep Sea Castle.


    Don��t all humans live in the Western Fantasy Continent?


    "This is the Kuwei general..."


    Frank told them all about his encounter with Kloss and the others.


    "Then you shouldn''t bring them here, besides, who knows if they are telling lies."


    "Don''t forget, when we were in the Western Fantasy Continent, it was because of this mistake that we led to the demise of the Deep Sea Empire."

 Chapter 268：

    General Kewei felt that Frank��s approach was very wrong.


    It was human beings who forced them into the dark dimension.


    Now Frank has brought people like four or five zero to the deep-sea castle that they have recently established.


    What if that happened again?


    Before they could hide in the dark dimension, now they can hide somewhere.


    "Don''t worry about General Kuwei, they are just three humans. Even if they have bad intentions about Deep Sea Castle, they can be driven out."


    Frank chuckles disapprovingly.


    Just the three of them, how could they overthrow the deep sea castle.


    The people living in the deep sea castle are all deep sea people.


    "What if their people hide in the dark?!"


    General Kewei glanced at Clos and the others who were waiting behind Frank.


    "this����"


    Frank paused for a moment, because he realized that General Kuwei��s words were not unreasonable.


    In case the human army is hiding in the dark, waiting for a sudden attack.


    "Forget it, since you brought them here, then take them to see your majesty. It''s up to your majesty to go or leave."


    "Besides, our deep-sea people are immune to Mektor thanks to Duke Abraham, humans don''t have it."


    General Kewei smiled confidently.


    The meaning of this sentence is, what if the human army is hidden in the dark.


    With the influence of Mektor, human beings absolutely can''t beat them deep sea people.


    "I see."


    Frank nodded, then turned and walked in front of Kloss: "Let''s go."


    "Hmm." Clos nodded in response.


    Under the leadership of Frank, they came to the tallest castle smoothly.


    "Please hand in your weapons."


    The guard at the door intercepted.


    Frank handed the scimitar at his waist to the guard, then turned around and said, "Sorry, the rule of our Deep Sea Castle is that you must hand over your weapon to your Majesty."


    "We understand that, after all, every country has its own set of rules."


    Kloss expressed understanding and handed out the golden dagger around his waist.


    As for the God of War Spear, it was put back long ago.


    Olena spread out her empty palm, indicating that she did not carry a weapon.


    In fact, her Frost Staff had long been turned back into eardrops and hung on the earlobes.


    Only Ashe handed over the bow and arrows at the scene, who told her that her weapon was not an artifact.


    Seeing Kloss and the others strangely hand over their weapons, Frank felt that they should not be hostile.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to hand over the weapon so easily.


    But did he remember that the other party was holding a staff and a spear? How come it suddenly disappeared.


    Frank didn''t ask too much about this kind of thing.


    This is already a personal secret.


    He knows that he can''t ask too much, otherwise it will cause discomfort to the other party.


    high-level


    "Your Majesty, these are the three humans from the Western Fantasy Continent I met in the cave."


    Frank will tell his majesty the story of meeting Kloss and the three of them again.


    "Humans of Western Fantasy Continent? I met the wall of open space and came to the dark dimension?"


    At this time, the king sitting on Wang Wei opened his eyes. His name is Orr, the king of Deep Sea Castle.


    His father was the last king of the Deep Sea Empire, and he died in order to protect his tribe from successfully coming to the dark dimension.


    He inherited the position of his father and built a deep sea castle in the dark dimension.


    In order to get rid of the past, he changed the name of the Deep Sea Empire to the Deep Sea Castle.


    "Hello, my name is Orr. You can call me His Majesty the King, or you can call me by my name."


    Orr''s attitude towards Kloss and the others can be said to be extremely friendly.


    Although his father was sacrificed in the fight against humans, this does not mean that he himself hates humans.


    He believes that evil humans are only that batch, and there are still many good humans.


    "His Majesty the King, we are from Noxus in the Western Fantasy Continent."


    Cross is not so reckless to address Orr directly.


    Who knows whether the other party is telling the truth or is joking.


    In other people''s territory, you still have to keep a low profile.


    "Noxus? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    Orr carefully searched his memory and found that he didn''t seem to have heard of this country.


    "This is your Majesty. Noxus has been established for less than five years. It is normal that you have not heard of it."


    Orina explained.


    "It turned out to be like this. How could I have never heard of such a big country."


    Orr smiled lightly.


    Even if he does not know Noxus, he still calls Noxus a great country.


    On the surface, it can be said to give enough face to Noxus who has never met.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Kloss said, she didn''t want to say that Noxus was a matter of the Red Dragon Empire.


    After all, the Red Dragon Empire will not be treated kindly throughout the Western Fantasy Continent.


    What''s more, in this dark dimension of isolation and helplessness.


    "Noxus must be beautiful," Orr asked.


    "Yes."


    Speaking of Noxus, Kloss and the others couldn''t help standing up straight.


    Noxians are proud of their empire.


    Seeing the actions of Kloss and the others, Orr knew that Noxus was definitely not easy.


    Otherwise, such fighters cannot be cultivated.


    "Guests from Western Fantasy Continent, please sit down."


    Orr gave the guard a look.


    The guard immediately stepped forward and handed three chairs.


    "Thank you."


    Cross took the two women and sat down.


    "How is the situation in Western Fantasy Continent now?"


    Orr asked curiously.


    After coming to the Dark Dimension, he hadn''t seen the Western Fantasy Continent for a hundred years.


    Sometimes I really miss the blue sky and white clouds of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    and the blue sea, that is where they should live.


    "Western Fantasy Continent is still the same as before, without any change."


    Kloss replied.


    "Really? The Western Fantasy Continent is very beautiful, isn''t it, much more beautiful than the Dark Dimension."


    Orr said with emotion.


    In the dark dimension, almost only this kind of red rock can be encountered. Better resources must be grabbed by some powerful races.


    "Of course, the Dark Dimension must be no better than Western Fantasy Continent."


    Orina was the first to stand up and say.


    only stayed in the dark dimension for a while, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    began to miss the blue sky and white clouds of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    When I looked up here, I saw the red bedrock.


    "Your Majesty, when you stay in the dark dimension, haven''t you thought of looking around?"


    Kloss asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, we have thought about exploring this dark dimension, but with the current strength of the deep sea castle, it is not enough to explore this dark dimension."


    "This place is full of terrifying monsters, and not far from the dark dimension, there is a group of Chiramites there."


    Orr said with a sigh.


    For the exploration of the dark dimension, Deep Sea Castle has been going on.


    But every time it ends in failure.


    The monsters around are too powerful.


    "Kiramei? Isn''t Chiram�� a creature of the Western Fantasy continent?"


    Kloss frowned and asked.


    Qilamei is a creature of the Western Fantasy Continent, which suddenly disappeared in the Western Fantasy Continent more than a hundred years ago.


    But Chilam����s disappearance did not attract any ethnic attention.


    After all, Chilam�� is not a dragon. If the dragon disappears, it will attract the attention of Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Yes, when we found that Kirami was in the dark dimension, we deep sea people were also very surprised."


    "But the other party can''t get rid of Mektor''s influence. We once said to let Chiram�� join us."


    "We can eliminate Mektor''s influence on them, but they are unwilling, and in the end they have to stop."


    Orr said with a slight pity.


    If Kirami is willing to join the Deep Sea Castle, the overall strength of the Deep Sea Castle will be greatly improved.


    "No wonder that Latin America disappeared in the Western Fantasy Continent. It turned out to be in the dark dimension."


    Kloss said thoughtfully.


    Now she knows another very important thing, Kirami is in the dark dimension.


    Once Noxus wanted to capture Chilam�� for his own use.


    It''s a pity that Kirami is gone.


    Now Noxus has recruited flying monsters and is training the sky army.


    "Kiramei? What is that?" Olena asked, leaning against Kloss.


    Cross said in a huff: "I tell you to learn about the creatures of the Western Fantasy Continent."


    "Kiramei is a monster with two heads, a lion head and an eagle head, and a lamb body and a snake tail, which can vomit fire."


    "I used to live in the dark forests of the Western Fantasy Continent. For the guys who invaded their homes, they would burn the enemy with fire 0..."

 Chapter 269：

    At this time, Ash explained to Olena.


    "Look, even Ashe, the newcomer who joined Noxus, knows."


    Kloss felt speechless.


    "No, I heard it when I was in the Kingdom of Siloam."


    Ai Xi touched her head embarrassedly.


    "I...I just put my energy on magic."


    Olena retorted with lack of confidence.


    Actually, she spends most of her time having fun.


    But because of the powerful talent, magic has reached the point of an eight-ring mage.


    "Yes?"


    Cross doesn''t believe that Olena puts her energy on magic, otherwise it won''t cause mistakes every time she teleports her magic.


    Looking at the look in Kloss''s eyes, Olena felt a guilty conscience.


    "We still haven''t figured out how Kirami came to the dark dimension. We asked them, and they ignored us."


    "It just drove us out of his territory."


    Orr stretched out his hand, and the guard offered three cups of tea.


    "This is the tea we obtained in Western Fantasy Continent before. People in the Deep Sea don''t like to drink it. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    Orr said.


    "Thank your Majesty the King."


    Kloss took the teacup.


    Seeing that Kross took it all, Olena and Ashe also took it.


    The Western Fantasy Continent possesses magic, so it is not difficult to preserve a tea.


    "Your Majesty, can you help Clos and the others solve Mektor''s influence?"


    At this time, Frank stood up and asked.


    The main reason he brought Kloss and the others here was that he wanted Kloss and the others to join the Deep Sea Castle.


    If they can solve their own Mektor influence, they should join the Deep Sea Castle.


    "Resolve Mektor''s influence? It''s not a big deal. Go and ask Duke Abraham to come."


    Orr said to the guard.


    The guard immediately nodded and walked down.


    "Then here, we would like to thank His Majesty the King."


    Kloss did not expect that the other party would take the initiative to help them get rid of Mektor''s influence.


    "It''s okay, it''s a trivial matter. As a creature of the Western Fantasy Continent, I understand Mekdor''s influence on us very well, and it feels uncomfortable."


    Orr smiled.


    If it weren''t for the Duke of Abraham, the deep sea people would die in the dark dimension.


    is originally aquatic creature, and it will reduce the strength when it comes to land, plus Mekdor, should the people of the deep sea live in the dark dimension.


    "Yes," Clos said.


    the other side--------


    "The magic power seems to be almost restored."


    Xilin sensed the magic in his body and whispered.


    After the supplement of food and the passage of time, the magic power is finally about to return to its peak.


    "That means we can go back soon?!"


    Bronya asked with glowing eyes.


    "Well, I will take you to see my Red Dragon Empire Noxus at that time."


    The corner of Xilin''s mouth tilted slightly.


    I don''t know what Bronya will react when I go to Noxus.


    "Great! I''m finally leaving the dark dimension!"


    Bronya didn''t hear the second half of Xilin''s words at all, only that she could return to the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "I hope that when you return to the Western Fantasy Continent, you will not say that you miss the Dark Dimension again."


    Xilin joked.


    "How is that possible! I don''t like the dark dimension."


    Bronya doesn''t like this red dark dimension.


    Mektor made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Do you want to go back? But you can go back."


    Danni''s face also rarely smiled at this time.


    In fact, the Red Dragon doesn''t hate the Dark Dimension, but it''s just because of this Mektor.


    Elise felt indifferent beside her.


    Dark Dimension...Western Fantasy Land...all the same.


    has been in the underground palace for a thousand years, and the situation here is similar to that in the underground palace.


    is dark, and all you can see when you raise your head is a solid rock wall.


    "Let''s go."


    Xilin felt that his magic power was almost restored.


    should be able to take them back to Western Fantasy Continent.


    As long as he can cross to the Western Fantasy Continent, his own magic power recovery speed will return to normal.


    As before, Danielle transformed into a human form, and stayed on Xilin with Bronya and Elise.


    "Sit down."


    Xilin got up and prepared to take Danier and the others to leave here.


    "Ready." Bronya said excitedly.


    "Your Majesty."


    The surrounding skeleton lizards and dead insects approached.


    "Don''t worry, I will be back soon after a while. Before I come back, I hope to explain that your building can be completed."


    Xilin said.


    "Please rest assured, your majesty, come to Oak will definitely complete the construction for you."


    Lai Ooke looked up at Xilin''s magnificent body and said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xilin spread his wings to cover the sky, and a black whirlpool slowly appeared above his head.


    There was a shocking space storm in an instant, and the wall of space opened.


    "Roar!"


    A threatening roar swept away, and Xilin led everyone into the space storm.


    ��������������������������������


    Large chapter.


    Chapter 24


    Space Storm


    Xilin brought Bronya and the others here again.


    Came here for the second time, Bronya didn''t feel so scared anymore.


    But his limbs would still hug Xilin tightly to prevent him from being swept away by the space storm.


    Western Fantasy Land


    Boom!


    The sky suddenly shattered with a hole, and the red figure came out from the broken hole.


    boom!


    Xilin fell steadily on all fours, and he is back!


    "Finally come back!"


    Bronya was the first to fly excitedly.


    Her wings can be flapped!


    Looking at the blue sky above her head, she understood how beautiful Western Fantasy Continent is.


    Dark dimension or something, go to death!


    The magic power in everyone''s body is recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    Especially Xilin, who had experienced the shuttle of space storm, the magic power that had been exhausted long ago is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Where is this now?"


    Xilin looked around and said.


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t seem to be the southern side of Western Fantasy Continent."


    Dannier looked at the surrounding scene and said.


    As the ancient red dragon who has lived for two thousand years, she knows exactly what the Western Fantasy Continent is like.


    After all, the Blazing Mountains are just south of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Just find an intelligent creature and ask."


    Xilin got up and sensed the surroundings, searching for any living entities.


    "I have it."


    After sensing the living body, Xilin flew there with everyone.


    in the bushes


    Jackal was holding a weapon in his hand and was about to attack the sand lizards gathered in front of him.


    boom!


    But there is a figure faster than their movements.


    08


    Just when they were about to start, a huge figure fell from the sky and trampled on all the sand lizards in front of them.


    "Who is this..."


    The Jackal leader just wanted to scold him, but as his sight slowly moved upward, he saw a red dragon.


    A giant red dragon...


    ����~


    The Jackal leader swallowed, then plopped!


    All the jackals knelt to the ground at this moment.

 Chapter 270：

    "The great red dragon, the humble jackal is here to offer you his knees."


    The jackals shouted in unison.


    The anger that had just burned in his heart disappeared instantly.


    Who dares to be angry with this giant red dragon?


    "Where is this, answer me."


    The giant red dragon that came was Xilin and them.


    Danier did not reveal the prototype, but continued to stay on Xilin''s body in a human form.


    "here?"


    The Jackal was surprised. Does this giant dragon even know where this is the Western Fantasy Continent?


    But wanting to return, the jackal dare not taunt the red dragon.


    "The great red dragon, this is the southwestern part of the Western Fantasy Continent, located in the jungle of Katuna."


    the Jackal leader replied.


    "Southwestern Western Fantasy Continent, Katuna Jungle..."


    ��!


    The next moment, smoke and dust are everywhere.


    Jackals stretched out their hands to block the dust in front of them, and then a hurricane blew by.


    The red dragon in front of him has long since disappeared.


    sky


    "Danier, I am definitely not your intuition very accurate."


    Xilin was speechless.


    also said that this is not the southern part of the Western Fantasy Continent, but it turns out that this is the southwestern part of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "This...I haven''t been to the southwest."


    Dannier actually showed a little daughter''s gesture, and she seemed a little embarrassed.


    "But isn''t the southwestern direction the deadly fortress of the Qitari Empire?"


    Xilin asked rhetorically.


    He remembers very clearly that the deadly fortress is on the west side of the Flame Mountains.


    Now, Daniel has nothing to say.


    In fact, she just said it intuitively.


    She has never been to the southwest, and the Zetaru Empire just knows it.


    Otherwise, she would not be surprised when she went to the deadly fortress.


    "Now that we know the direction, we can go back to Noxus."


    Xilin felt the magic power in his body, and once the magic power was restored, he could start teleportation.


    directly took them back to Noxus.


    Dark Dimension Deep Sea Castle


    A man with a cold face and steady steps walked in.


    "Introduce, this is the Duke of Abraham of our Deep Sea Castle."


    "Duke Abraham, these are humans from the Western Fantasy Continent. They were due to an accident."


    "I came here through the open wall of space."


    Orr stood up and introduced to both parties.


    "Hello, Duke Abraham."


    The third daughter of Clos stood up and said.


    "Hello, the humans of Western Fantasy Continent, I heard that you came here through the open space wall?"


    The Duke of Abraham did not reveal his face.


    wears a golden mask on his face, only revealing his golden eyes.


    looks very mysterious.


    "Yes, Duke Abraham, but that wall of space has been closed."


    Kloss explained.


    If the wall of space hadn''t closed, she would have taken Olena and the others back.


    "It''s closed... As long as it''s been opened, it will definitely be turned on again."


    Duke Abraham thought and said.


    "That''s it. The wall of space was opened last time, but it was closed again later."


    "Open this time, we walked in when we were curious, but found that we couldn''t go back."


    "Immediately after that, I later learned that this is the dark dimension."


    Olena said.


    "Well, I understand the wall of space. This is indeed the characteristic of the wall of space."


    The Duke of Abraham nodded and said: "You come with me, I will mention you to eliminate Mektor''s influence."


    "thanks!"


    The three women smiled joyfully.


    Mektor made them feel uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go."


    The Duke of Abraham took Kloss and the others down.


    Seeing Kloss and the others leave, Orr said, "Frank, ask the guards to pay attention to them."


    "I know your Majesty, but I believe that human beings are still kind."


    Frank said.


    "I understand children, if I think human beings are evil, I would have killed them a long time ago."


    Orr couldn''t help but chuckled and shook his head.


    The deep sea people are kind-hearted races, and they treat every race very kindly.


    Even if they have been hurt by humans, they will not think that humans are all evil.


    If they were all evil, they would have been extinct without the help of that human race.


    "Thank you for your understanding," Frank said on his knees gratefully.


    "Although I believe that human beings are friendly, they must have a defensive heart. This is what the benefactor said to us."


    Orr reminded.


    "Frank remembers it in my heart." Frank said, touching his heart.


    the other side,


    Led by the Duke of Abraham, Clos and the others came to a castle.


    "This is my private castle. I often study all kinds of things here alone."


    Duke Abraham put down his robe, revealing his slender body.


    "Hey, Ash, look, Duke Abraham seems to be a woman."


    Orina patted Ashe next to her in a low voice.


    "It looks like it is~"


    Ashe heard Olena''s words, she raised her head and looked at Duke Abraham.


    Judging from the figure, it does look like a woman.


    But their whispers were all heard by Abraham.


    "Ahem! I''m sorry, Duke Abraham, they are just curious."


    At this time, Kloss stood up and said sorry.


    As a soldier, she knew that the voice just now was heard by the Duke of Abraham.


    "Sorry!" Olena and Ashe responded quickly, and immediately bowed to apologize.


    The corners of his mouth under the mask of the Duke of Abraham rose slightly, and he turned around and said: "It''s okay, I am indeed a female deep-sea man."


    "That is sister Abraham?!" Olena said happily.


    "Orina!" Clos shouted.


    Is this the scene here?


    The other party and you are not relatives, you still have to follow a little bit of rules.


    "If you want, you can call me that, I won''t mind."


    Abraham didn''t mind this, and took a book out of a flowerpot.


    Hu~


    Abraham blew lightly, blowing off the dust on it.


    then opened the book and looked it up.


    She almost forgot about the removal of Mektor.


    After all, this method has never been used since the last time the Deep Sea Man was removed up and down.


    And the method of removal was not created by her either.


    is her master, a human priest.


    Just when Abraham was looking for a book.


    Kloss and the others looked up and down here.


    It looks messy here, and the shelves are full of books.


    But these books were all thrown on the shelf.


    There are still test tubes owned by alchemists on the table around, filled with mysterious green liquid.


    Various strange patterns are carved on the walls.


    Looking around, Olena put her eyes on the pot of flowers just now.


    "This is the flower I brought from the Western Fantasy Continent. It has been raised for a hundred years. Fortunately, it did not die."


    Abraham noticed Olena''s eyes and said.


    "Can this creature not survive in the dark dimension?" Olena asked in doubt.


    "Well, this is just one of them, and nine of them are already dead."


    Abraham didn''t have any hope for this flower, but he ended up living.


    And this living flower also brought her a lot of life.


    Olena nodded, and subconsciously touched the pendant formed by the frost staff on her ear.


    I don''t know why, just now the Frost Staff suddenly got cold.


    "I often try things of alchemists, because there is a book about alchemists."


    "In the dark dimension of darkness, it just happens to be boring, so I just studied it."


    Abraham spoke and explained it to everyone.


    just when Kloss wanted to ask what was portrayed on the wall.

 Chapter 271：

    Abraham stood up and said, "I found it, who of you will come first?".


    Chapter 25


    "I."


    Kloss gave Olena and the others a look, and then took the initiative to stand up and say.


    This is someone else''s place after all.


    They are not familiar with Duke Abraham, what if the other party does something wrong.


    Just in case, Kloss is willing to be the first to try.


    Ash and Olena behind them are always paying attention to Abraham''s movements.


    Orina and Ashe will be the first to do anything as soon as they find out any small movements of Abraham.


    Abraham nodded to Clos, then got up and rummaged through the messy bookshelf.


    After a while, he found a container with blue liquid.


    "There are just some more, enough to help you eliminate Mektor''s influence."


    Abraham smiled slightly. This is the solution needed to eliminate Mektor.


    And these solutions are all materials that are only available in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    If these solutions are used up, she won''t be able to help Kloss relieve Mektor.


    also strange to say.


    The solution that can relieve Mektor��s influence is actually made of Western Fantasy Continent materials.


    "bring it on."


    Abraham read the spell in the book and picked up a magic wand from the table.


    is inserted into that transparent container.


    When the magic circle gets into the blue solution.


    Abraham took out the magic wand and said: "The great goddess of life, I am here to praise you..."


    Then an obscure prayer came out of Abraham''s mouth.


    Kloss and the others were stunned.


    Even Olena, the magician, can''t remember exactly what Abraham said just now.


    can only understand that Abraham''s magic will never cause any harm.


    Because this is a magic sung to the goddess of life.


    is not to sing to death.


    "Clear!"


    As the chanting ended, the magic wand in Abraham''s hand raised his head high.


    A blue, life-filled ray penetrated Kloss.


    The next moment, Kloss felt very relaxed all over.


    The original feeling of weakness disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, she seemed to have returned to the Western Fantasy Continent where she once lived.


    "I... I feel like my body is great now!"


    Kloss said excitedly.


    That powerful force is back again.


    "Okay, let''s be the next one." Abraham smiled.


    I haven''t used this magic for so long, I didn''t expect it to be so easy to use.


    Then, Olena and Ashe, with the help of Abraham, removed Mektor��s influence on the body.


    "Thank you, Duke Abraham!"


    Kloss, Olena and Ashe thanked them in unison.


    It seems that the deep sea people should be a very friendly race.


    Otherwise, who can be so friendly to a human race that once suppressed them.


    If it weren''t for the human race, the deep sea people would not escape to live in the dark dimension.


    "No thanks, this is what I should do."


    Abraham waved his hand and chuckled.


    This was given to her by the former mentor.


    It should be her mentor who really want to thank.


    Without these things left by the instructor, the Deep Sea people had long since died in the dark dimension.


    "Thanks a lot." Clos still said thank you.


    Mektor is really uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go, I will take you to see His Majesty the King again."


    Abraham took up the robe and put it on again, covering Miao Man''s figure, then turned around and took Clos and the others to the palace.


    In the palace


    "It looks like you have solved the Mektor influence?"


    Or sits on the throne, looking at the incoming Clos and the others with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty the King."


    Kloss smiled heartily.


    "Your Majesty, Miss Closs and the others have cleared Mektor''s influence, I will leave first."


    Abraham said.


    "Well, thank you Duke Abraham."


    Orr also admired the Duke of Abraham.


    This is the pillar of their deep-sea castle.


    The pillar of faith for countless deep-sea people.


    "Your Majesty, this is my business. I will go down first."


    Abraham turned and left the palace.


    For her, time is still more precious.


    She wants to stay in her castle and continue to study those weird things.


    Especially the alchemy of alchemists, she must understand.


    There is no gold in the dark dimension.


    There is no iron for weapons and equipment.


    Now the equipment of the deep-sea people is handy when they were once teleported to the dark dimension.


    As time passed, many equipment was destroyed.


    The most urgent thing now is to study alchemy in order to enhance the strength of the deep sea castle.


    in case of a surprise attack by that group of monsters.


    Watching Abraham leave, Orr retracted his gaze and said with a smile: "Duke Abraham is just like this. He is broken for this deep-sea castle."


    "I understand, it can be seen from the hurry of Duke Abraham."


    Kloss glanced at the figure of Duke Abraham and said.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that, do you want to stay in the deep sea castle?"


    Orr asked with a smile.


    "We don''t seem to have much place to go now."


    Kloss smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, the walls of space are closed, we can''t go back to Noxus."


    Olena said in distress.


    The monsters outside are all in groups.


    If you don��t report to the group, it��s easy to be beaten by monsters.


    "No problem, Deep Sea Castle welcomes you. We have no malice against foreign races, including you humans."


    Orr welcomes Kloss and the others to live in the Deep Sea Castle.


    Anyway, the creatures of Western Fantasy Continent in the dark dimension are teammates on the united front.


    Western Fantasy Continent��������������������


    "I finally saw a familiar place."


    I flew to Xilin for a day and night, and saw the endless volcanic craters not far away.


    The red volcano is steaming white gas.


    This is the place that Red Dragon knows well, the Blazing Mountains.


    The birthplace of the red dragon.


    "That''s where I was born!"


    Bronya shouted excitedly.


    Her voice attracted Elise''s attention.


    The fiery red volcano in front of him is simply the perfect living environment for the red dragon.


    "Well, no one doesn''t know this is the place where you were born. Be quiet."


    Xilin said quite silently.


    Isn''t it just going back to the Blazing Mountains, is it necessary to be so excited?


    "We won''t stop at the Blaze Mountains. We just fly over and over the Blaze Mountains."


    Xilin has no nostalgia for the current Blazing Mountains.


    Dannier just glanced at the Blazing Mountains at random, and did not speak.


    She didn''t plan to meet the flame army underneath.


    In the dying dragon life, everything seems to be less important,


    Now she just wants to be with Xilin.


    Let yourself be a sunset beside Xilin.


    Although he did not stop at the Blazing Mountains, Xilin still stopped in the air in the Xilai Forest.


    "Why stopped Dad?"


    Bronya asked suspiciously.


    "Do you want to see Elok?"


    Dannier guessed Xilin''s thoughts.


    "Well, I have a good impression of Elok. Now that it has passed, let''s talk about it."


    Xilin chuckled.


    For Elok, he has already made a friend on the spot.

 Chapter 272：

    Passing by a friend''s house, it is normal to meet and chat.


    "Roar! Xilin!"


    After a while, Elok felt the breath of Xilin above his head and got out of the dragon''s den.


    "Elok, long time no see, are you okay in Silay Forest?"


    Xilin said hello.


    "Come on, I haven''t seen each other for almost two months. It''s been the same for a long time."


    Elok was quite speechless, it was only two months, not long for the dragon at all.


    "Dad, who is he?"


    At this time, Bronya, who was standing on top of Xilin''s head, pointed to Elok and asked.


    "Dad? Xilin, when did you give birth to a baby dragon? No, which female dragon did you give birth to?"


    After Elok heard Bronya''s father in his mouth, the whole dragon was shocked.


    Within two months, Xilin gave birth to a dragon cub with a female dragon?


    Not right, how can the young red dragon hatch out so quickly.


    Judging from the breath of life, this young red dragon does not have the blood of Xilin.


    "Bronya was either born of me, or was born in the Blazing Mountains and recognized me as her father."


    Xilin explained silently.


    It will take at least three years for his child to appear.


    "So it was." Elok nodded thoughtfully, and then noticed Danier.


    "Mother?! Sorry mother, I didn''t notice you just now."


    Elok didn''t expect Danielle to stay on Xilin in a human form.


    At first, all the attention was focused on Xilin and Bronya, and he didn''t even notice Danier who had transformed into a human form.


    "Well, you and Xilin continue to talk, don''t care about me."


    Daniel has nothing to talk about Elok.


    Elok was not the child she cared about.


    If it was her child in Elok, she would not give Elok the site of Silay Forest.


    The main reason given to Elok is that he can guard the border of the Flame Mountain group by the way, in case there are short-eyed cubs coming in.


    "Mother? Mom, why did she call your mother instead of father?"


    Bronya was completely puzzled now.


    When Xilin called Dannier her mother, she was very puzzled.


    Behind it is only a kind of love between red dragons.


    Unexpectedly, now the red dragon of Elok calls his mother his mother?


    "mother?!"


    Elok''s eyes widened.


    This young red dragon calls his mother his mother and his brother Xilin his father?


    Is it possible that I have to change my name to Xilin as his father?


    What the hell.


    Why is the relationship so messy now?


    "��" Okay, I''ll go to Elok first, Daniel, please control Bronya''s mouth. "


    Xilin felt that Bronya''s mouth was too big now.


    Can��t we first take a look at the current situation?


    "and many more!"


    Before Elok finished speaking, Xilin turned into an afterimage and disappeared before his eyes.


    Just now, Xilin didn''t seem to call Danier her mother, but directly called her mother''s name Danier.


    Doesn��t that mean...


    I really want to call Xilin his father? !


    No, I must reduce the number of meetings with Xilin in the future.


    From the beginning, the younger brother, it doesn��t matter if he becomes Xilin.


    Now he still wants to call Xilin his father, he can''t put aside his face.


    As for the matter about Xilin and Danielle, Elok didn''t feel anything.


    The only thing is surprise, Xilin can handle his mother.


    The dragon doesn''t care about this.


    Plus, Xilin is just a dragon egg picked up by Danielle.


    Thinking, Elok plunged into his dragon''s lair.


    He must fall asleep, never show up again.


    far away


    Bronya was sluggish looking at the horizon.


    That little head finally moved.


    She seems to have guessed the relationship between Xilin and Danielle.


    In other words, Danier, who was supposed to be her mother, is actually her grandmother? !


    This had a great impact on her who was once a human being.


    Looking at Bronia in the wind, Elise was puzzled.


    How did the young red dragon, who had been jumping around just now, suddenly become like this.


    "Bronya, what''s the matter with you?" Elise asked.


    Bronya regained her senses and glanced at Daniele who was sitting on the dragon��s head and chatting with Xilin.


    carefully pulled Elise over, all the way to Xilin''s dragon back.


    "Elise, let me ask you a question." Bronya said.


    "Well, that''s okay." Yili (li''s) nodded and said.


    Bronya asked softly: "If your father is with your grandma, what will you do?"


    "Me? Bless them, why else?"


    Elise felt very confused about Bronia''s question.


    Is it possible to hit them?


    Monsters are similar to dragons, so they don��t pay attention to this kind of thing at all.


    is not human.


    "bless����"


    Bronya twitched, is this something that can be blessed.


    ǰͷ


    The sharp-hearing Xilin and Danier naturally heard the words of Bronya and Elise.


    The dragon''s ears are very sensitive.


    "Which...Danielle, Bronya may not know our situation."


    Xilin said with a look of embarrassment.


    If he heard it, it means that Danier could hear it all.


    Actually, he and Danielle are not in this relationship.


    The relationship between the two is just a little bit subtle.


    "I know."


    Dannier blushed and buried her head in her round white jade.


    She felt ashamed of Bronya''s words.


    I am a flame dragon mother and an ancient red dragon, so I feel much shy?


    The heart that resembles red energy at the mouth of the Moon is beating faster and faster.


    There was no such reaction when he was young, and when his life was about to be exhausted by the curse of Tanathos, this reaction came late.


    While flying in Xilin, he didn''t see Dannier''s expression, and he was relieved inwardly.


    I thought Danier would be angry about this incident.


    It seems that I think too much.


    "By the way, Xilin, if as Bronya just said, what would you... do?"


    Dannier''s voice became smaller and smaller, buzzing like a mosquito.


    And this voice made Xilin a little at a loss. .


    Chapter 26


    "����"


    Regarding Daniel''s question, Xilin didn''t know how to answer it for a while.


    How to do this, this is asking my own opinions.


    Xilin did not answer Danier immediately, but flew on his own.


    Looking at Xilin, who hadn''t responded for a long time, Danier lowered her head dimly.


    "We are going to the Death Desert soon, let''s go to Noxus and sit down."


    Xilin looked at the endless horizon ahead and said.


    Hearing Xilin''s words, Danielle''s eyes lit up again.


    Xilin means to accept yourself?


    is not completely open between the two.


    There seems to be a chain blocking them.


    "good."


    Dannier responded.


    Noxus��������������������


    "Did it open?" Wendini asked.


    "There is no general, the wall of space is still closed."


    The dragon blood werewolf looked at the bottomless sky scar and said.


    Since the last time Clos and the others entered, Wendini''s figure has almost been guarded here.


    Looking forward to the opening of Skyscar tomorrow.


    It��s just that until now, the Sky Trace hasn��t even been opened.


    "Hmm~"


    Wendini nodded and sat on the chair.

 Chapter 273：

    I shouldn''t have let Kloss and the others go down.


    I don��t know how they are now.


    Although Kloss and the others are powerful, Felicia also told her about Mekdor.


    Any creature on the Western Fantasy Continent that enters the Dark Dimension will be affected by Mekdor, reducing its strength.


    Only Clos and the others were added.


    There are countless creatures in the dark dimension.


    "Wentini."


    At this time, Alisa came over from behind.


    She was in the back when the Scar of Heaven came out of the monster.


    "Well, how about your handling?" Wendini asked.


    Alisha replied: "It''s all done."


    "How is it, have you encountered any difficulties?" Wendini chuckled lightly.


    Alisha shook her head and said, "No, it''s quite simple to deal with."


    What they said was the work that Clos had done.


    Deal with some small matters of the country, and leave the big matters to Felicia to decide.


    After Kloss left, the matter was handed over to Alisa.


    Because Alisa was a princess before, she still has experience in handling such things.


    Plus she also has a father who was once a king, Aklia.


    "That''s good, at first I was worried that you would not be able to handle it."


    Wendini said.


    "Don''t worry, Wen Dini, even if I can''t handle some things, I can ask my dad for advice."


    Alisha sat beside Wendini.


    "They don''t know what''s going on in the dark dimension." Alisa missed Olena a little.


    Orina once was a life treasure in Noxus.


    Noxus, without her, looks a bit boring now.


    "Don''t worry, with their strength, it should be safe."


    Wen Dini comforted.


    Actually, I prayed in my heart that Kloss and the others would be safe.


    "Well, by the way, Wendini, would you like something to eat? I just killed a desert lamb there."


    It was because of this that Alisa came to Wendini.


    Delicious things can always make people forget some of their worries.


    "Desert Lamb? Forget it Alisa, you can eat it yourself."


    Even the delicious desert lamb now makes Wendini have no appetite.


    "okay then."


    Alisha got up and patted the sand on her body, and was about to leave.


    "Roar!"


    A familiar voice came from the front.


    Countless dragon blood warriors raised their heads and looked forward.


    "Roar!"


    In the direction of Dragon Palace, Felicia roared, responding to the voice from the horizon.


    "This voice..."


    Wen Dini''s eyes kept flashing, if she heard her correctly, this is your majesty''s voice.


    "Your Majesty is back!"


    Alisha shouted excitedly.


    Very good!


    Your Majesty is back!


    Kloss and the others are saved!


    Everyone''s eyes looked towards the horizon, where a familiar red figure appeared.


    At this moment, a giant dragon flew above Wendini and the others. It was Felicia flying out of the Dragon Palace.


    "Xilin!"


    Felicia''s keen dragon pupil, clearly saw the red dragon in front of him, it was Xilin.


    "Well, Felicia!"


    Xilin looked at Felicia, who was flying towards him, and smiled.


    The next moment, Felicia jumped into his arms.


    Daniel frowned when she saw this scene: "Felicia, won''t you say hello to me?"


    "I''m sorry! Mother!"


    Felicia heard Daniel''s voice and hurriedly got out of Xilin''s arms and said.


    Daniel''s deterrent effect on her is still great.


    After all, Danielle is her target.


    But as time passed, she found that her followers had changed.


    From the former Danielle to Xilin.


    "Mother?"


    Bronya looked at Felicia, who was another red dragon called his mother.


    It looks like this is one of my father��s siblings.


    "Ahem! Hello! My name is Bronya."


    Bronya flew out at this moment, flapping her little wings and introducing herself.


    "Bronya?"


    Felicia asked slightly puzzled.


    Who is Bronya? But since I was following my mother and Xilin, it should be related to them.


    "My name is Felicia." Felicia said.


    "Felicia? Then I should call you sister Felicia?"


    Bronya touched her chin and said.


    "Sister?! Mother, this is you..."


    Felicia looked at Danielle, meaning it was self-evident.


    Did the mother hatch a dragon egg again?


    Didn��t all the red dragons of the Blazing Mountains be killed by Xilin?


    "Well, when I went back to the Flame Mountains, I accidentally found her, a newly hatched little guy."


    Dannier nodded.


    "I see."


    It seems that her guess is correct, Felicia thought to herself.


    "Then this is..."


    Felicia suddenly saw Elise on Xilin.


    Although the current Elise is in human form, the six spider spears behind her have revealed her identity as a spider.


    "A spider in the underground palace was picked up by Xilin from the 100th floor of the underground palace."


    Danier glanced at Elise and explained.


    "Fucked out from the 100th floor?"


    Felicia''s mouth twitched, but it sounded like Xilin''s style.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it later."


    Xilin''s gaze had already seen Wendini and Alisa not far from the ground.


    They are beckoning to themselves.


    "Um."


    Dragon Palace


    "Your Majesty!"


    Wendini threw herself down on Xilin with joy.


    Now Xilin has transformed into a two-meter young red dragon figure, just enough to hold Wendini in his arms.


    beckoned to Alisa at the same time, holding both women in his arms.


    "Huh? Where did Kloss and Olena go?"


    When Xilin was holding the two girls, he noticed that the two girls didn''t come to Dragon Palace?


    Cross, forget it, there is a possibility of fighting outside.


    But Olena is impossible.


    This follower, as long as his own news, will definitely come non-stop.


    And she rarely goes to the battlefield.


    As for Ash, he was automatically ignored by Xilin.


    "Sorry Xilin, this matter is my negligence."


    Hearing Xilin''s doubts, Felicia stood up and said apologetically.


    "Negligence? What negligence?"


    Xilin felt something was wrong, released the two girls and looked at Felicia.


    "Your Majesty, I beg you to save Kloss and the others." Wendini said.


    "Yes, your Majesty, Kloss and the others are very dangerous now."


    Alisha followed.


    "What''s the matter? You speak slowly, not in a hurry."


    Xilin said patiently.


    "They... I''ll tell you from the beginning."


    Felicia didn''t dare to look up at Xilin''s eyes, and told Xilin all the things after Xilin left.


    a few minutes later~


    "You mean, now Kloss, Olena, and Ashe are all in the dark dimension?"


    After listening to Felicia''s words, Xilin frowned.


    "Yes, I''m sorry Xilin, but I didn''t protect them, and accidentally let them enter the dark dimension."


    "The most important thing is that the Scar of Sky hasn''t been opened until now, I can''t go in and look for Kloss and the others."


    Felicia has always been sorry about this.

 Chapter 274：

    If it weren''t for their negligence, Kloss and the others would never enter the dark dimension.


    But no one would have thought that Kloss and the others would jump in and explore.


    "Dark Dimension~"


    Xilin''s paw was beating on the golden throne.


    He never imagined that the opening he had cut with Zeus lightning would become a wall of space linking the dark dimension at any time.


    "Dark dimension? Dad, didn''t we just come out of that place?"


    Bronya heard the conversation between Felicia and Xilin, and stood up and said.


    "dad?!"


    When Bronya said it, the first thing that shocked everyone was not the Dark Dimension, but that she actually called Xilin her father? !


    Felicia looked at Bronya blankly.


    Are you sure you called the wrong dad?


    called Dannier his mother and Xilin his father, then what am I?


    But Felicia knew that from the bloodline, Bronya was indeed not Xilin herself.


    But for Wen Dini who don''t understand the breeding situation of dragons and can''t feel the blood.


    has regarded Bronya as Xilin''s own little dragon.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect you to go out for a few months and bring back a daughter."


    Wendini subconsciously stroked her belly.


    I don��t know if your majesty will dislike the child in his stomach because of this daughter.


    "Your Majesty..." Alisa was also shocked.


    The other generals were even more so, dumbfounded.


    Your Majesty, this speed is fast enough.


    Didn''t see him for two and a half months, and gave birth to a daughter with other little mother dragons?


    Noxus ushered in the first princess? !


    "You seem to have misunderstood."


    Seeing everyone''s misunderstanding, Xilin decided to explain first.


    When Xilin clarified Bronya''s origins, everyone was relieved. It turned out to be the case.


    But anyway, Bronya is the daughter Xilin recognized after all.


    That is also the Princess of Noxus.


    Unless your Majesty does not recognize Bronya, otherwise their group will have to call Bronya her Royal Highness Princess Bronya.


    "Okay, I will talk about my affairs slowly in the future, and now I have to solve the affairs of Clos and the others first."


    Xilin said irritably.


    Can��t you distinguish the key points first?


    Bronya is important, or Clos, who is in the dark dimension waiting for support, is important.


    "By the way, Xilin, Bronya just said that you just came back from the dark dimension?"


    Felicia grasped the point at this time.


    "Well, as Bronya said, we just came back from the dark dimension."


    Xilin nodded and said.


    "Dark Dimension?! Your Majesty, have you met Kloss and others?"


    Wendini asked anxiously.


    "Wentine, the dark dimension is very big, besides, if I meet Kloss and the others, I will definitely bring them back together."


    Xilin was speechless.


    Wen Dini this is a mess.


    "Xilin, where did you find the space for crossing the dark dimension?"


    Felicia said in surprise.


    If I found the space to enter the dark dimension.


    Doesn''t that mean that Noxus''s army can enter the dark dimension.


    "No, I have the power of space. As long as the magic power in my body is sufficient, I can open the wall of space at any time and go to the dark dimension."


    "But this kind of work is very magical, except that there is a ready-made space wall now in the mark of the sky."


    The corners of Xilin''s mouth rose slightly.


    Elok and others are absolutely fine, because the lucky lamb Olena is here.


    So they will never be okay.


    And now, the wall of space in the Scar of Sky leads directly to the dark dimension.


    Then the magic power needed to go to the dark dimension is not so much.


    This is probably like, the difference between breaking a wall and breaking ordinary glass, the power required is completely different.


    "Go, let''s go to the Scar of the Sky and take a look."


    Xilin''s immediate task now is to go to Tianzhihen to see if the wall of space can be easily opened.


    If possible, Noxus��s army can officially live in the Dark Dimension.


    Then go to summon the skeleton lizards, they can do an internal and external response.


    At that time, we will conquer the dark dimension domain together.


    Everyone followed Xilin to the Scar of Heaven at the gate of the city.


    As soon as he came here, Xilin smelled the unique smell of the monsters from the dark dimension.


    "A group of dark dimension monsters emerged from here at the beginning." Felicia said.


    "It seems that some dark dimension monsters have also noticed this place leading to the Western Fantasy Continent."


    Xilin looked towards the thousand-meter-deep Sky Trace, and the surrounding gap was widened by the attacker.


    With his two-meter body, he can go down.


    Then Xilin slid down and the others followed.


    When he fell on that solid wall of space, Xilin found that his plan was feasible! .


    Chapter 27:


    Xilin never thought of the wall of space here in the Scar of Heaven.


    turned out to be the wall of space leading directly to the dark dimension.


    As long as this wall of space can be opened, even the step of shuttle through the space storm can be omitted.


    During the dive, he also saw many monsters that were frozen~.


    With his arrival, the heat melted-these ice cubes.


    The body of the monster also melted and disappeared with the ice cubes.


    "These are the traces left by Kross and the others. It should be the ice magic that Olena used."


    Alisha looked around and explained.


    Then, they fell on the wall of space.


    is an invisible mist.


    "Your Majesty, do you have a way?"


    Wendini asked slightly anxiously.


    "Xilin, this space wall can only be broken if it has the power of space. How did you get the power of space?"


    Felicia asked curiously.


    The power of space, this is the world''s strong power.


    Side by side with him is the power of time, known as the power of the king.


    One of the ten supreme gods, there is a **** of time and space.


    "Acquired by accident."


    Xilin did not entangle this topic, but looked at the wall of space and said: "I will break this wall of space later, and we will go directly in."


    "good."


    The host behind him responded in unison.


    Except for the three Dannier and the others who just returned from the dark dimension, the others were very excited.


    One by one, it was like seeing the New World.


    I just don��t know if I will be so excited after being affected by Mekdor when I go to the Dark Dimension.


    "That dad, I won''t go."


    Bronya really doesn''t want to go to the dark dimension.


    That kind of uncomfortable feeling all over, she didn''t want to experience it again.


    "Well, you can stay in Noxus, but don''t run around, just stay in the Dragon Palace."


    Xilin asked.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t go away."


    Bronya gave Xilin a humanized gift.


    Xilin nodded slightly and looked at Danielle: "Are you going to the Dark Dimension again?"


    "Forget it, I just don''t want to go, just stay here to guard Bronya."


    Dannier shook her head and expressed her rejection.


    The dark dimension is also very bad for her senses.


    It happened that Xilin raised this question, and she naturally chose to refuse.


    Seeing Bronya and Danier refused successively, Wendini found that this dark dimension seemed not so simple.


    "Then father, I''ll go back first!"


    Bronya flapped her little wings and flew outside.


    Daniel gave Xilin a look, and then followed Bronya''s pace.


    The two red dragons flew back towards the Dragon Palace.


    Looking at the back of Dannier and the others leaving, Xilin looked at the wall of space under his feet and said: "You all get out of the way."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone obediently pushed aside.


    Simply, the area here is wide enough now, otherwise it wouldn''t be able to stand so many people.


    When everyone was pushed to a safe range, Xilin raised his head without saying a word.


    The power of a layer of red space on the two claws burst out, as if it could tear apart this piece of heaven and earth.


    A powerful wave of power swept away from him.


    Countless dragon blood warriors subconsciously stretched out their hands to block them, their figures were blown by this wave, and they took a step back.


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 275：

    Bang boom!


    Xilin used the most violent way.


    condensed the power of space on the two claws of the front body, and then slammed into the wall of space.


    The trace of the sky began to tremble.


    This gorge seems to be crumbling and about to collapse.


    Countless falling rocks fell from the sky.


    "Floatation!"


    Two dragon blood magicians stood up, took out their wands and used the Levitation Technique.


    blocked the boulder falling from the top of the head.


    Click!


    Only a clear sound was heard, and then the walls of the space shattered like glass.


    is covered with spider web-like cracks.


    But it didn''t crack directly.


    Looking at the fragmented wall of space, Xilin expressionlessly stretched out a paw and tapped it lightly.


    ��!


    The wall of space can no longer bear to burst open instantly.


    opened the way to finish the dark dimension.


    The misty gas in front of his eyes disappeared in a blink of an eye, revealing the scene inside.


    "This is?! Olena''s magic?!"


    Wendini was the first to rush into the dark dimension and saw the same frozen monster as the monster outside.


    "It should be Olena''s, I remember she used it."


    Alisha confirmed next to her.


    "It''s hers, the eight-ring ice magic, the breath of frost."


    Xilin glanced at Frozen and knew what magic Olena was using.


    This magic was demonstrated in front of Olena when she was in the advanced eight-ring magician.


    But all failed.


    The magic power in the body is not enough to make Olena finish singing.


    I didn''t expect Olena to master it in less than two months after I went out.


    No loss is the incarnation of the goddess of luck, it is amazing.


    This can only be done by God-level magic talent.


    "It looks like Olena and the others dealt with the enemy here before, and they ate a little bit."


    Wendini came to the side of the fire, and there were some monster bone residues around.


    "Orina! Kloss! Ashe!"


    Alisha tried to call the names of the three of them, to see if she could respond to her.


    In the empty passage, Alisha''s voice kept echoing, but there was no response from the three of them.


    Xilin took a step forward. He, who possessed the power of space, keenly perceives a spatial coordinate on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with Xilin? Did you find anything?"


    Felicia came to Xilin and watched Xilin look down at her feet intently.


    But when she followed Xilin''s gaze, there was nothing.


    "Space coordinates, Olena left the space coordinates here. You don''t have the power of space and can''t transmit magic, so naturally you can''t see it."


    The tail behind Xilin flicked, clearing away the body that was in the way.


    "Teleport coordinates? Why is Olena staying in the teleport coordinates here?" Felicia asked in confusion.


    Wendini guessed: "Are Orina and the others also waiting for the wall of space to open next time. This coordinate is to make it easier to check whether the wall of space is open?"


    Hearing Wen Dini''s conjecture, everyone''s eyes lit up. This conjecture is not unreasonable.


    "Go, go out and have a look."


    Xilin could not transmit to Olena through this space coordinate.


    Unless Olena also sets a space coordinate there, otherwise he can''t teleport in one direction.


    Space coordinates are all relative, and they cannot be passed around by just one coordinate.


    When Xilin walked outside, everyone was shocked by the red world.


    Where is the dark dimension, it is clearly the red dimension.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, there was a roar of monsters around.


    Everyone looked around, only to realize that they were already surrounded by monsters.


    No, in other words, this is the monster''s lair.


    It is no wonder that as soon as the space wall of the Scar of Sky opened, monsters emerged.


    It turns out that this is the old cave of the monster.


    At this moment, the monsters launched an attack.


    For this kind of outsiders, they will tear up these intruders with their own claws.


    Their intelligence is like a beast.


    can''t communicate at all, only bites.


    The dragon blood generals did not be polite with these monsters, and took out weapons to hunt down this group of monsters one by one.


    "Roar!"


    Felicia opened the dragon''s mouth and ejected flames. This is just the most common flame, not the breath of flames.


    Alisha and Wendini took out bows and arrows to shoot.


    The moment they launched the attack, everyone found that their strength seemed to be weakened.


    And the depleted magic power and physical strength in the body cannot be quickly replenished.


    "Is this the influence of Mektor? I really feel upset all over."


    Felicia understood that Mektor was at fault.


    Hearing what Felicia said, everyone thought of the Mektor that Felicia had said to them.


    0����������������Find flowers 0������������


    "It turns out that this is Mektor, which is really uncomfortable."


    Wen Dini shot a bunch of rockets, and then found that the magic power in the body had been obviously consumed.


    This is just an ordinary attack, it doesn''t even need to consume a little magic power on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    I didn''t expect to be here, it would be such a loss.


    The situation of everyone is similar to Wen Dini.


    After knowing that fighting skills and magic and archery are very physical and magical.


    all adopted the most primitive attacks.


    Can not use skills without skills.


    The result is still consumed very quickly.


    The most important thing is that the recovery is too slow.


    But fortunately, the Dragon Blood Warrior itself is very powerful, and these monsters persisted for less than three minutes.


    was killed by the Noxus generals.


    "Xilin, where are we going next?"


    Felicia asked.


    Rao is her red dragon, whose magic power has been consumed so much.


    "Go ahead and look, the smell on the monsters here is too strong to smell about Olena and the others."


    Xilin stepped forward, and the others followed.


    Now they understood why Danier and Felicia didn''t want to come.


    This kind of ghost place, if there is no order from your majesty in the future, they don''t want to come again.


    .........0


    Whoever loves whoever comes.


    The enthusiasm for discovering the new world just disappeared.


    Wendini put away the sun-shooting bow, her body looked a little weak.


    After discovering this symptom, Alisa quickly asked: "Wentine, what''s wrong with you, it looks a bit wrong."


    After experiencing the battle just now, although she also consumed a lot of physical energy.


    But the situation is not as bad as Wendini looks.


    "I don''t know, it may be that the children in the stomach will also be affected by Mektor."


    Wendini frowned and stroked her belly.


    This is terrible, what should I do if something happens to the child.


    "Child? You go back first, Wendini, Mutu."


    Xilin heard Wen Dini''s words and turned around and said.


    He also doesn''t know if Mektor will affect the child in Wendini''s belly.


    But just in case, I still have to let Wendini out first.


    "It''s your majesty."


    Mutu stood up, and he escorted Wendini back to the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Then your Majesty, I will leave first."


    Wendini is not stubborn.


    She has never been so stubborn about things that might affect her children.


    Otherwise, if something happens to the child, she will feel that the sky is falling.


    Seeing Wen Dini away, Xilin led the crowd to continue walking.


    Dragon Palace


    "A lot of gold coins!"


    Bronya swam unimpeded in the pile of gold coins with a look of enjoyment.


    When she was a human in her previous life, she had never seen so many gold coins.


    Danier was lying on the golden throne, watching Bronya swimming in the pile of gold coins.


    seems to swim quite happily.


    After a while, Wendini returned to the Dragon Palace.


    "Wentine? Why are you back?"


    Dannier turned around and asked suspiciously.


    Wen Dini, these human beings, are almost inseparable from Xilinna.

 Chapter 276：

    will not separate for a moment.


    Why did you leave today?


    "It is such a dragon mother. Mektor makes me feel uncomfortable. I am worried that the children in my stomach will be affected, so I am not continuing to follow your Majesty and them in."


    Wen Dini explained, stroking her belly.


    "Children?! Is that father''s child?!"


    As soon as she heard the child in Wendini��s belly, Bronya jumped out of the pile of gold coins.


    Her inner curiosity burned.


    "Uh...hmm." Wendini nodded stiffly.


    She has forgotten that Bronya is Xilin��s goddaughter.


    I wonder if Bronya will hate the child in her stomach.


    After all, the child in his stomach may affect Bronya''s own status.


    "Wow Ka Ka~ By the way, Wen Dini, how did you and Dad..." 6.


    Chapter 28


    ��~


    "�~"


    Before Bronya could finish her words, Danil nodded Bronya''s head with the dragon''s tail.


    She knows what this little guy wants to ask.


    Bronya squatted on the ground in pain and touched her head.


    "Forehead��"


    Looking at Bronya, Wendini smiled.


    She might have guessed what Bronya was asking.


    "Mektor may affect the child in your stomach, so it is better to stay in the Dragon Palace."


    "Don''t worry, Xilin will be fine. He is as invincible in the dark dimension."


    Danier was afraid that Wendini was worried, so she added a sentence afterwards.


    Although Xilin was affected by the Dark Dimension, his strength was weakened.


    But it is still invincible.


    This is inseparable from Xilin''s strong base of strength.


    "Yes, I know."


    Wendini nodded slightly.


    Bronya saw Danier, otherwise she asked herself, so she had no choice but to swim in the gold coin pile.


    Dark dimension.


    "It''s endless here, and it''s all rocks, without any plants."


    Alisa couldn''t believe how the creatures here survived.


    "This is the dark dimension, and dark creatures can still live well in the dark dimension."


    Xilin looked around, his paw drew a circle in mid-air.


    Then a blue and gold halo appeared in front of him, drifting all the way forward.


    "I hate blue the most. At first glance, this guy Olena left it."


    �����㡡 After casting the tracking magic, Xilin knew at a glance that it belonged to Olena''s remaining breath.


    blue, revealing a breath of ice.


    The golden color is the metallic killing aura of Closs.


    Ashe��s color should also be blue.


    He remembers that when he was in Noxus, Ashe used ice archery.


    The breath is similar to that of Olena.


    "What''s wrong? Did you find them?"


    Felicia approached Xilin and asked.


    "Well, if you follow these two lines, you can see Kloss and the others, I hope nothing happens to them."


    "You follow the line, I will fly over to see it in advance."


    Xilin understands that in the dark dimension, he can''t delay a moment.


    After a while, Kloss and the others are likely to have an accident.


    "Hmm," Felicia said.


    She understands Xilin''s thoughts.


    casually glanced at the dragon blood warrior behind him, Xilin flapped his dragon wings and flew over in search of the light.


    Deep Sea Castle.


    Kloss, who spent the night here, started to miss Noxus a bit.


    "Kloss, how did you sleep last night?"


    Olena rubbed her distressed eyes and walked out and asked.


    She didn''t sleep well last night.


    has been dreaming.


    I dreamed that I had returned to Noxus, and my Majesty had also returned.


    "Not good, but not too bad."


    Kloss stretched and twisted her neck.


    "What about Ashe?" Olena was the closest to Ashe.


    was the first to go to Ashe''s room early in the morning, only to find that Ashe had disappeared.


    If she happens to meet Kloss getting up, she suspects that Ash has been taken away.


    "Is Ash not in the house?" Kloss asked puzzled.


    just now.


    "Sister, you wake up. This is the breakfast prepared by Deep Sea Castle. I brought it to you."


    Ash came up from below, still carrying a plate of grilled meat in her hand.


    "You got up so early, Ashe."


    Clos asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, I''m used to it." Ashe nodded.


    "Wow~ This breakfast looks delicious, but I don��t know what meat it is."


    Olena��s delicate little nose leaned forward and sniffed before breakfast, um~ a very fragrant smell.


    "I heard the man from the deep sea who brought the breakfast say, what kind of lizard meat is it."


    Ai Xi has forgotten what the Deep Sea people just said to him.


    is the flesh of some kind of lizard anyway.


    smells very good, I don��t know how it tastes.


    "Lizard meat? Is there any desert monitor lizard delicious?"


    Olena became curious, and cut a small bite of meat with the knife and fork placed next to her.


    is about to put it in the mouth and taste it.


    "Roar!"


    A roar swept from outside the deep sea castle.


    The huge castle was shaking a little.


    "what?"


    Olena was sluggish in place, all the meat in her hands fell to the ground.


    "Like Long Ming?"


    Kloss frowned and said.


    They are in the Red Dragon Empire, so they are naturally the most sensitive to dragon roars.


    But since this is a dark dimension, she is a little unsure whether it is a dragon roar or not.


    can be known in the chat yesterday after all.


    There are no creatures from the Western Fantasy Continent in the Dark Dimension, unless the creatures from the Western Fantasy Continent migrate over.


    But after a hundred years of exploration by the people of the deep sea.


    In addition to finding a group of Chirames that rely on the cracks in space to come down.


    I haven''t seen any other creatures on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    The dragon is even more impossible.


    Because if there were dragons in the dark dimension, it would have been transmitted to the ears of the people of the deep sea.


    "Listen carefully, it seems that it is really a dragon roar."


    Olena''s eyes widened unbelievably when she heard Kloss''s words.


    This seems not only the roar of the dragon, but also the roar of your majesty.


    But later Ashe was at a loss.


    She couldn''t hear the dragon roar anyway.


    Just when the three of them were stunned in place, the people of the deep sea panicked.


    Cross walked to the fence and looked at the deep-sea people on the ground in turmoil and said: "Anyway, let''s go to His Majesty the King and ask him about his situation."


    "good."


    Orina and Ashe replied in unison.


    Then the three ran towards Orr''s palace castle.


    During the ���� period, Olena did not waste this breakfast, secretly tore a bite of meat and tasted it.


    The taste is average, far less delicious than the desert monitor lizards in Noxus.


    While running along, Kloss raised her head and saw a familiar red figure in the sky in the distance.


    "Look at it! That''s your Majesty!"


    Kloss shouted excitedly.


    "Your Majesty?!"


    Olena and Ash looked into the air in surprise, and found that they were really your Majesty.


    But why does your Majesty appear in the dark dimension?


    "Your Majesty!"


    Olena waved her hands excitedly and shouted.


    Regardless of why your Majesty is in the dark dimension, but at least she knows that he is in front of her.


    The true emperor of Noxus.

 Chapter 277：

    sky


    "Roar!"


    Xilin hovered over this circle of castles, looking down at this area.


    He followed the breath of the three women, but finally came here.


    And the breath is also broken right here.


    He understood that the three daughters should be in this castle one by one.


    The sharp dragon pupil swept across the castle.


    But I saw human-like creatures running panicked underneath.


    "Deep sea people?"


    Xilin knew what kind of race it was in front of him through the system.


    Isn''t this the man from the deep sea he is looking for?


    This is exactly how easy it is to come.


    What a coincidence!


    In the introduction of the system, the people of the deep sea belong to the kind and orderly race.


    Na Kloss and the others are inside, so there should be nothing wrong with them.


    Then, Xilin''s ears hidden under him moved, and he seemed to hear the voice of the three women.


    Just when Xilin was about to hear the sound and look over.


    "Great dragon, Orr, leader of the deep sea people, is here to offer you my humble salute."


    "Excuse me, why did you come to Deep Sea Castle?"


    Or stood on the highest castle, shouted at Xilin in the sky, and bowed.


    "The leader of the deep sea people?"


    Xilin was immediately attracted by Orr.


    "Yes, the great dragon lord."


    Or simply knelt on the ground.


    He didn''t understand why a red dragon appeared in the dark dimension!


    Even the Deep Sea Empire in its heyday cannot be a giant red dragon opponent.


    What''s more, the deep-sea castle still remaining.


    In order to protect the deep-sea castle from the red dragon, even if Orr is the lord of a country, he must be very humble........


    "Unexpectedly, the deep-sea people who disappeared in Western Fantasy Continent for a hundred years are now living in the dark dimension. No wonder Western Fantasy Continent can''t see your shadow."


    Xilin chuckled.


    This deep-sea castle is indeed the incarnation of the deep-sea empire in the dark dimension.


    It just looks like it seems to be completely gone from the peak.


    The deep sea castle reveals a weak aura up and down.


    "The situation was urgent at the beginning, and the people of the deep sea could only come to the dark dimension to survive."


    Orr said with a sigh.


    If it is not dangerous and urgent, how can the people of the deep sea come to the dark dimension to survive.


    is between Orr and Xilin talking.


    Duke Abraham came here.


    "This is... a dragon, why does a dragon appear in the dark dimension."


    Abraham frowned, wondering what to do with this matter.


    Maybe, the people of the deep sea will be extinct in the dark dimension.


    The next moment, there was a sound of footsteps, and Abraham turned around and saw that it was Clos and the others.


    "Why are you here? Go back, the dragon is here, or the red dragon, one of the five-color dragons. If you can, you''d better leave the deep sea castle."


    Abraham reminded.


    She didn''t want to hurt Kloss and the others because of the Deep Sea Castle.


    "Don''t worry, Duke Abraham, there will be nothing wrong with Deep Sea Castle."


    Kloss smiled slightly, then opened his arms and shouted: "Your Majesty! Look here!"


    "Your Majesty?!"


    Abraham was shocked when he heard Kloss''s shout.


    She seemed to understand something and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Olena and Ashe next to Kross shouted Xilin above their heads together.


    sky


    "Um?"


    Xilin, who heard the shouting, turned his head and looked at the ground, so he saw Kloss and the three daughters.


    "This... the great dragon lord, this is the human who joined our deep sea castle."


    Orr explained in a hurry.


    He didn''t hear what Cros and the others were calling underneath.


    When I saw Xilin''s gaze toward Kloss.


    He thought Xilin was interested in Kloss.


    After all, legend has it that dragons like to eat humans the most.


    It is inevitable that the giant red dragon in front of me will start to eat Kloss and the others.


    Xilin glanced at Orr casually, then stretched out his paw and hooked it lightly.


    Kloss and the others were shouting underneath, as if losing gravity instantly, they flew towards Xilin.


    This scene completely stunned Abraham.


    did not expect����


    Cross and the others turned out to be from the Red Dragon.


    In other words, the Noxus in their mouth is a red dragon empire.


    The impression of the Red Dragon Empire among the kind and lawful races is not very good.


    Where would an empire built by an evil chaos boss be better?


    Then Abraham gritted his teeth and ran towards a castle in Olna.


    sky


    Xilin opened his paws, letting Kloss, Olena, and Ashe fall into his hands.


    "Your Majesty! Why did you come here!"


    Olena was the first to ask with excitement holding Xilin''s paw.


    "It''s not you yet. I heard that you passed the space wall of the Scar of Sky, so I broke the wall of space and came here."


    "Relying on tracking magic, all the way to this deep sea castle."


    Xilin said.


    "Sorry, Your Majesty, I was too impulsive."


    Kloss stood up embarrassedly and admitted.


    If she were not too excited, none of the three of them would be trapped in the dark dimension and could not get out.


    "It''s good to know that you are impulsive." Xilin didn''t have a good air.


    It is estimated that if Olena''s lucky lamb were not there, all three of them would have an accident.


    The dark dimension is not accessible to anyone.


    Even Olena, the eight-ring magician, is the same.


    Because the magic power consumed here has doubled.


    Aixi stood by and didn''t know what to say.


    Orr, who was standing in front of the castle, was completely stunned.


    Cross and the others are... are the courtiers of a red dragon? .


    Chapter 29


    "Ahem, Your Majesty, I''m sorry, we are from the Red Dragon Empire. At first, I didn''t say that it was because the identity of the Red Dragon Empire might be more special."


    Kloss turned and looked at Orr below, slightly embarrassed.


    After all, the Red Dragon Empire was built by evil dragons, and it was impossible for her to tell Orr about her identity from the beginning.


    "I...I understand."


    Orr nodded startledly.


    In the past two days, his attitude towards the three of them is still very good.


    The deep sea castle shouldn''t be destroyed by the red dragon, right?


    "Your Majesty, don''t you want to destroy the Deep Sea Castle, King Orr treats us well."


    Orina said spoiledly.


    If the Deep Sea Castle is hostile to them, at this time they have asked your Majesty to destroy this castle.


    But Orr''s attitude is very good.


    "Yes, your Majesty." Ashe seconded by the side.


    Even knowing that she has no right to speak, she still wants to talk about it.


    "When did I say I would destroy the Deep Sea Castle."


    Xilin didn''t have a good air way.


    He is looking for people from the deep sea, and there are a lot of questions to ask.


    How could it be met, and it would be destroyed directly.


    "Hee hee~ Your Majesty, I am not afraid that you will not be pleasing to your eyes of the Deep Sea Castle. Since you don''t destroy it, it is the best."


    Olena said embarrassedly.


    While they were chatting, Abraham came to Orr.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right."


    Abraham wanted to reach out to support Orr, and Orr waved his hand.


    The real horror hasn''t left yet, how dare he get up.


    "Your Majesty, this is the Duke of Abraham. She also eliminated Mektor''s influence for us."


    Seeing Abraham coming, Olena said brightly in front of her eyes.


    "Eliminate the influence of May 08 Kedo on you?!"


    Xilin didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but he heard that it could eliminate Mektor''s influence.


    Then Xilin''s pair of dark red molten fireball-like dragon pupils stared at Abraham.


    Abraham felt Xilin''s gaze and was so scared that his legs fell to the ground.

 Chapter 278：

    Honglong''s gaze was full of deterrence.


    is like the eyes of a god.


    makes people afraid to look at him, prying into the true face.


    "You can eliminate Mektor''s influence, is it true?"


    When Xilin was questioning, he also used the system to check the data on the three women.


    does not seem to be affected by Mektor.


    Then he opened Abraham''s data again.


    [Name: Smedley Abraham]


    ��Creature: Deep Sea People��


    [Level: Nine Ring Priest, Third Level Alchemist, Eight Ring Magician, Temple Archer]


    [Items: priest''s hand, third-level potion, water ring staff, water breaking bow. ��


    ��Magic: one-ring water magic (known), two-ring water magic (known), three-ring water magic (known), four-ring water magic (known), five-ring water magic (known) and six-ring water magic (Known) Seven-ring water magic (known) Eight-ring water magic (known)]


    [Talent: Clergy (God-level)]


    [evaluation: she has a god-level clergy talent, no matter what profession she learns, she can go a long way, she was once accepted as an apprentice by the priest''s hand, inherited everything from the priest''s god, and currently lives in the deep sea castle]


    [Talent: Clergy]


    [Introduction: You can learn any profession, and learn more, you can be proficient in everything, you can do it with one mind]


    When Xilin saw the luxurious data on Abraham, he was a little envious of the red dragon.


    This is the first time he has seen so many occupations by one person.


    Abraham''s identities include: priest, alchemist, archer, and magician.


    And most importantly, he found news about the priest god.


    She turned out to be a disciple of the priest god.


    "Tell me, where is the priest god?"


    Xilin said with a rare excitement.


    Only the priest **** can heal the curse of Tanathos on Daniel''s body.


    "The priest god? Do you know my mentor?"


    Abraham was incredible.


    The fact that I am the **** of the priest has never been passed on.


    Because this is what the instructor gave her.


    No matter who it is, you can''t tell the other person that you are a disciple of the priest god.


    But the red dragon in front of him directly asked himself where is the priest god.


    Obviously, I know that I have a mentor-disciple relationship with the priest god.


    "I don''t know, but I know you are a disciple of the priest god. Tell me where is the priest god? I''m looking for something to do with him."


    Xilin gradually recovered calmly and said.


    He just got a little gaffe.


    Mainly, this is the closest he is to the priest god.


    "I����"


    Hearing that Xilin didn''t know the priest''s god, Abraham didn''t know whether he should say it or not.


    "Tell me, or I will destroy the deep sea castle!"


    Xilin''s big hand pressed on the nearby castle, making the castle tottering.


    The crowd under ���� also screamed and fled around.


    "No wonder Mektor can be relieved. It turns out that you are a disciple of the priest god."


    Orr looked at Abraham with wide-eyed eyes.


    He also didn''t know that Abraham was a disciple of the priest god.


    When I heard that Abraham still had this identity, all the questions in my heart disappeared.


    No wonder Abraham knows almost everything. He turned out to be a disciple of the **** of priests in the legend.


    "I said, my mentor, the priest, is dead."


    Abraham said hurriedly.


    The tutor only told her that he couldn''t tell the identity between them.


    But now that the other party already knows, there is no problem with telling me that the tutor has died.


    "Dead?! Why did you die? How long have you died?!"


    Xilin quickly asked.


    The little hope in his heart also disappeared.


    The priest **** is dead!


    Why did you die!


    He is the **** of priests, the legend of resurrecting dragons in the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    He would die? !


    "My mentor, he has run out of life and died of old age. He died more than a hundred years ago. One year after his death, our deep sea empire came to the dark dimension."


    Abraham didn''t understand why the red dragon in front of him suddenly became excited again.


    Until now, she didn''t know whether the relationship between Red Dragon and her mentor was an enemy or a friend.


    But now that the instructor is dead, it doesn''t make any sense to be an enemy or a friend, right.


    "Old dead? Dead for more than a hundred years."


    Xilin took a deep breath, as expected.


    Mortals still cannot escape the lifespan.


    Even if he is the priest **** on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    The title is god, but man is not yet.


    "Well, may I ask the great dragon lord, who are you and my mentor?"


    Abraham asked cautiously.


    "We are okay, but there is something that needs him to heal, but he is dead."


    Xilin said lightly.


    "Heal? I am a disciple of the teacher. Tell me, maybe I can heal."


    Abraham asked actively.


    The dragon now looks like it is about to destroy the deep sea castle.


    In order to ensure that the castle will not be attacked by the dragon.


    She is going to see if she can heal what Xilin''s mouth is.


    If you can do it yourself, the castle is probably really safe.


    "you����"


    Xilin looked up and down the same Abraham.


    Abraham is the only disciple of the priest **** in the world, maybe she really has a way.


    "Did you know that Tanathos cursed?" Xilin lowered his height slightly, and said flatly with Abraham.


    "Of course, the Tanathos curse can..."


    Abraham was just about to say what the curse of Tanathos was, and then he had a meal: "Is it possible that the curse of Tanathos you want to heal?!"


    "Well, it looks like you can''t do it."


    Xilin nodded and noticed Abraham''s shocked expression.


    It seems that Abraham, a disciple of the priest''s god, cannot heal Dany''s curse of Tanathos.


    "No, maybe I can."


    Abraham lowered his head first, then raised his head and said firmly.


    "You can? Don''t lie to me the people of the deep sea, you should know the cost of deceiving the dragon."


    Xilin raised his head and looked down at Abraham condescendingly.


    "I remember my instructor once told me about the Curse of Tanathos. He used to do experiments to cure the Curse of Tanathos."


    "In the end, I don''t know if he succeeded, he died, but he wrote all his life''s studies in a book."


    "And all his books are in my collection, I can look for them."


    Abraham raised his head and looked up at Xilin.


    "Your Majesty, would you like to give Duke Abraham a chance?"


    Kloss pleaded.


    "Yes, your Majesty, Duke Abraham is amazing." Olena followed.


    just now.


    "Your Majesty! It''s coming outside! An army of a hundred men has arrived, one by one armed with extraordinary momentum."


    At this moment, a deep-sea man gritted his teeth and walked in from outside to report.


    "That''s my General Noxus, can''t you eliminate Mektor? Prove it to me."


    Xilin suddenly remembered that his group of people are still affected by Mektor.


    "Don''t worry, please leave it to me."


    Abraham understands what Xilin meant, isn''t it just to eliminate Mektor''s influence? She has absolute confidence in this.


    "It''s just a great red dragon. To eliminate Mekdor, you need some materials from the Western Fantasy Continent, but in this dark dimension, there is no material I need."


    The only thing Abraham lacks is material.


    "Material? Then how did you eliminate it for them."


    Xilin glanced at Clos and the others.


    "This is your Majesty, there is just a little left from Duke Abraham, and it is used on us."


    Orina explained for Duke Abraham.


    "That''s it." Abraham nodded.


    "Okay, you want materials, right? The wall of space has been opened by me, so you can get whatever materials you want."


    Xilin said.


    Then, the Noxus generals entered the deep sea castle.


    Orr quickly entertained him with delicious food.


    Abraham was teleported to the door of the wall of space by Olena.


    Closing her to Noxus to see if there are any materials that Noxus has.


    Xilin himself stayed in the Deep Sea Castle, reduced his size and came to Abraham''s castle.


    looked at the bookshelves filled with books.


    Seeing no one in Xilin, he changed his body, and an eight-year-old wife appeared here.


    "Really, it still looks like it didn''t grow up."


    Xilin touched his face, and finally touched the red double horns on the top of his head.

 Chapter 279：

    then took out a book at random, opened it and read it.


    He has this talent full-time.


    The two talents of full-time and priesthood have the same effect.


    He can also learn other professions.


    And what he opened at this time was the book of the priest god''s enlightenment on magic.


    "It turns out that this priest **** has also learned magic, and it seems that his achievements are not low."


    The more Xilin looked at, the more amazing it became. How could this priest **** be the priest god?


    should be called a full-time god.


    It''s just that the scene where he resurrected the dragon was really shocking.


    was regarded as the **** of priests by the people of Western Fantasy Continent.


    At the same time, he also saw the unpopular profession of alchemist.


    No wonder Abraham can learn so many professions while staying in the dark dimension.


    turned out to be based on the various professional insights left behind by the priest god, and learned something.


    Looking at the potions around him, he could probably guess that Abraham had only recently started learning as an alchemist.


    Soon, Xilin saw the books left by the priest **** about eliminating the influence of Mekdor.


    found that indeed the materials are all in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    It seems that the **** of the past priest has also come to the dark dimension.


    Otherwise, how could he think of a way to relieve Mektor''s influence.


    If the priest **** is still alive, Xilin will definitely let him join Noxus.


    DaDaDa~


    Just as Xilin was thinking about the situation where the priest **** was still alive, a sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Click!


    "Your Majesty! I...".


    Chapter 30


    Orina hurriedly walked in here and opened it, but did not see her Majesty.


    Instead, I saw a cute little Zhengtai?


    Tell me why this Xiaozhengtai is so strange.


    has a pair of horns on his head, and a pair of folded wings behind him.


    is not an ordinary human in any way.


    "Hey, kid, have you seen my majesty? It''s a red dragon?"


    Orina greeted Xilin, describing what Xilin looked like.


    ��!


    Xilin closed the book decisively, jumped off the table, and silently walked past Olena.


    "Forehead����"


    Olena stiffened, and then looked back at the little Zhengma stupidly.


    is really not polite at all.


    Didn''t I see myself asking him?


    Say that people in the deep sea look like this?


    Just when Olena was wondering.


    Xilin changed his body outside the door, changed back to the original red dragon appearance, and walked in calmly.


    "Your Majesty! Where have you been!"


    Olena came to Xilin excitedly and stretched out her hand to hug Xilin.


    "I didn''t go anywhere, what are you doing here?"


    Xilin said calmly.


    Very risky, Olena almost saw her like that.


    If Olena sees her, the stalwart image she has built will disappear.


    "Oh, your majesty, I''m here to find you."


    Olena leaned against Xilin and said.


    Xilin slapped Olena''s hand with the dragon wing in an angry way and said, "What can I do, just tell me."


    "Hee hee~ It''s about the deep-sea castle. After the Duke Abraham helped us deal with the Mektor, what do you want to do with the deep-sea castle?"


    Orina came to Xilin for the matter of Deep Sea Castle.


    Deep Sea Castle has taken good care of their group in these two days.


    She didn''t want to see the scene where the Deep Sea Castle was destroyed.


    "Didn''t I say that? If Abraham helped Noxus remove Mektor''s influence, then I would not destroy the Deep Sea Castle."


    "Why, do you think I was just talking about it?"


    Xilin said.


    He never makes jokes about this kind of thing.


    If Abraham can''t do it, he won''t destroy the deep sea castle either.


    After all, Deep Sea Castle took care of Kloss, Olena, and Ashe in the dark dimension.


    Although he is a red dragon, he is essentially a human soul.


    He is not so bad that he sees a force whether it is good or bad, and destroys it.


    Of course, except if Noxus wants to expand.


    "No, no, no, I know your majesty what you said is true. After all, you are a real dragon. How can a real dragon speak falsely?"


    Olena smiled.


    "Then do you know that Five-Colored Dragon likes lying the most?"


    Xilin asked rhetorically.


    Five-color dragon''s favorite is to tell adventurers that you can leave alive.


    Actually, I just want to give the adventurer a little hope, and finally give him despair.


    This is very interesting for the dragon.


    They like to see the expression of adventurers falling from a height into the abyss.


    "Um... but you are different, Your Majesty."


    Olena shook her head and said.


    She doesn''t know much about the five-color dragon.


    Until now, she only knew that the five-color dragon was a bad dragon and an evil dragon.


    But after Noxus appeared, she found out.


    Is the red dragon really an evil dragon?


    His Majesty Xilin treats himself very well, including his Royal Highness Felicia and Dragon Mother behind.


    They are also red dragons, but they are not as evil as the legendary red dragons.


    "Regardless of the difference, Olena, you will remember to me, the five-color dragon has always been an evil and chaotic race."


    Xilin needs to make this clear to Olena.


    The reason why Dragon Mother and Felicia are like that is still under their own influence.


    If she didn''t have herself, when Olena met Dragon Mother and the others, they would all be swallowed in one bite.


    "I understand what you mean, your majesty, but you are not."


    Olena raised her head and looked into Xilin''s eyes.


    "of course."


    Xilin didn''t pay too much attention with Olena, turned around and walked around Olena into the room.


    picked up the book he had just put down.


    Noxus


    "Is this your Noxus... so big..."


    Abraham looked up at the high wall in front of him and exclaimed.


    "Is this called a big one? This is just the imperial capital of Noxus."


    Kloss chuckled.


    "Imperial Capital? It''s incredible."


    Abraham didn''t expect that the deep sea castle would be bigger just as an imperial capital.


    How big should the entire Noxus be.


    "What''s the matter? The deep-sea empire you had before was also very big. After all, it was an empire built in the deep-sea."


    Clos asked.


    is called an empire because its strength and territory will never be as small as it is now.


    "Well, the deep sea empire was quite big at the time, but it may not be as big as Noxus."


    Abraham recalled the deep sea empire, and then shook his head.


    The former glory is no longer there.


    Let the past pass.


    Yeah? Noxus can have today''s brilliance, thanks to your majesty, under the leadership of your majesty, Noxus can have such a large scale. "


    When Kloss talked about Xilin, there was pride in her expression.


    It is their honor to have such a majesty.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Abraham became curious about Xilin.


    It is said that the Red Dragon Empire is formed by a group of evil races that do no evil.


    These races are all evil and chaotic camps.


    But when she saw Noxus, she changed her mind about the Red Dragon Empire.


    Although there are evil chaotic races here, humans still live here.


    And between people and monsters, get along very harmoniously.


    Walking up on the street, there are also some humans and monsters with their shoulders on their backs talking and laughing.


    Among them, there are even werewolves and humans forming a family.


    This was impossible in the former Western Fantasy Continent.


    Between humans and monsters, there is only killing!


    Even if it is a monster of the good formalities camp, human beings will remain vigilant.


    The deep-sea people at the beginning were not vigilant towards humans, which finally led to this result.

 Chapter 280：

    "Our Majesty is a great red dragon, but he is different from other red dragons. In my eyes, he is like a fatherly father."


    "It is very strict with us, because we are fighters, but if someone bullies us, he will stand for us."


    "One of our kingdoms that once provokeed us was destroyed by His Majesty the Red Dragon."


    Kloss smiled with stars in his eyes.


    Meeting His Majesty the Red Dragon was the luckiest thing in her life.


    "I can see your admiration for the red dragon."


    Abraham saw the stars in Kloss��s eyes.


    This is the starlight that only appears when talking about the red dragon.


    "No, it''s not me, but the entire Noxus, who admires the Red Dragon very much."


    Kloss shook his head and said.


    "Yes."


    Abraham could understand this.


    I am the object of worship by the deep-sea people of the deep-sea castle.


    because he unlocked everyone''s Mektor.


    also helped the tribe to build a deep-sea castle.


    used his strength to guard the deep-sea castle and resisted the attacks of monsters.


    "By the way, Duke Abraham, how did the Deep Sea Empire perish?"


    Cross can guess from the words of Abraham before that the demise of the deep sea empire is not that simple.


    "The Deep Sea Empire..."


    Abraham hesitated to tell the truth.


    If you tell the truth, will it lead to the true demise of the people of the deep sea?


    "��" It seems that you deep-sea people have a secret, a secret that is enough for other races to destroy the deep-sea empire. "


    Seeing Abraham hesitating, Clos did not continue to ask.


    Everyone has a secret in his heart.


    "I will talk to you about Kloss, but now is not the time."


    Abraham chose not to tell Cross for the time being.


    She is really afraid that after the secret is told, the people of the deep sea will really perish.


    The last time it was only to escape from the human empire.


    This time, he escaped from the red dragon.


    It is impossible to escape from the red dragon.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Kloss nodded and said, "By the way, does Noxus have what you need?"


    said, they have come to the treasure house of Noxus.


    Noxus treasure house, almost everything.


    There will be a sample of everything and it will be stored in the Noxus Treasury.


    This will make it easier to know what exactly Noxus has.


    You don''t need to wait until you need it, and then rush to look for it.


    "Let me see."


    Abraham searched among the treasure house.


    Every thing has a corresponding number.


    This storage design is from Xilin.


    If there is a computer, Xilin does not need to be so complicated.


    The treasure house is very large, the size of a football field.


    is also very time-consuming to find.


    (Is Lee Zhao)


    So Abraham wrote the required materials and handed them to the monster who specializes in managing the treasure house.


    There are a hundred monsters who manage the treasure house, and they manage a part of the treasure house.


    looked at the material written on Abraham''s paper.


    "General Closs, after our comparison just now, there is a treasure trove of materials, but some things are relatively rare. Do you have your majesty''s order?"


    The leader of ���� stood up and asked.


    Ordinary things, as long as you have an identity, you can go and get them.


    But if it is something more precious, it must be ordered by Xilin.


    Otherwise, absolutely can''t take it!


    "Have."


    Kloss opened her palm, and a mark of flame emerged.


    The flames tumbling in the air, gradually forming the figure of a giant dragon.


    "Well, General Cross, please wait a moment, we will collect these materials, it will take some time."


    The captain nodded, and led the others down to celebrate.


    There are only samples in the treasure house, and you have to go to a different warehouse to get it.


    "This kind of management..."


    Abraham suddenly felt that Noxus��s treasury management method was very convenient.


    is not like a deep sea castle.


    Stack everything in the treasure house.


    When needed, a large number of people have to be sent to the treasure house to find it.


    may not be found yet.


    Come here for about a few minutes.


    "General Cross, this is the material you need.".


    Chapter 31


    The monsters placed the materials in front of Kloss.


    "Duke Abraham, see if there are any missing."


    Kloss looked at Abraham and said.


    Abraham nodded, stepped forward to check, and nodded after confirming that there was no problem.


    "Well, we will return to the dark dimension now."


    considering turning around and preparing to take Abraham back.


    Abraham suddenly said, "I...may I go and see the dragon that has been cursed by Tanathos?"


    "Mother Dragon? Why are you going to see Mother Dragon?"


    Kloss asked in confusion, and at the same time waved his hand to dismiss the surrounding monsters.


    "That''s it. I promised the red dragon to lift the curse of Tanathos. I want to take a look at the dragon that hit Tanathos."


    "This might give me some clues."


    Abraham explained.


    She did not understand how to lift the curse of Tanathos.


    Because this thing is too far away from her.


    She only knows what the Tanathos curse is.


    Now Abraham wants to actually take a look at the Curse of Tanathos, how his body will react.


    "����"


    Kloss stood still thinking.


    His Majesty only said that he would take Abraham to get the materials needed to relieve Mekdor, but it does not include seeing the Dragon Mother.


    But it��s okay to just take a look at Dragon Mother.


    After all, the strength of Dragon Mother is so powerful.


    Even if Abraham is going to make a ghost, I guess there is no way.


    "Well, I will take you to see the Dragon Mother, but you can''t tell that the priest **** is dead. When necessary, you have to admit that you are the priest god."


    Kloss said.


    "Acknowledge that I am the priest god? Why?"


    Abraham asked suspiciously.


    Why did Clos say this to herself.


    "Because Your Majesty and Dragon Mother said that he will find the priest **** to help Dragon Mother lift the curse of Tanathos."


    "The priest **** is the last hope of the dragon mother. I don''t want her hope to be shattered."


    Cross understands the moment a patient knows that the hope of treatment disappears.


    How desperate it should be.


    Even if it is a lie, the patient can positively face the remaining time.


    Because the patient feels that he is still saved.


    "I understand, don''t worry."


    Abraham suddenly realized.


    I didn''t expect the red dragon to be so affectionate.


    This is completely different from the evil red dragon in the record.


    Seeing Abraham promised, Cross took Abraham to the Dragon Palace.


    Dragon Palace


    "Speaking of Bronya, aren''t you tired like this?"


    Wendini asked in surprise.


    Bronya has been wandering in the pile of gold coins since she came to the Dragon Palace.


    hasn''t stopped for almost a moment.


    She knows how much Red Dragon likes gold coins.


    "I''m not tired! I''m tired of swimming in money."


    Bronya got out of her dragon''s head and said.


    I didn''t expect that my father in this life was not only powerful, but also so rich.


    "Um~ somebody is here."


    Daniel, who was resting on the golden throne, spoke.


    "Meet the Dragon Mother!"

 Chapter 281：

    After speaking, Kloss walked in with Abraham.


    bowed to Danier.


    Abraham next to ���� quickly followed suit.


    "Cross?! Great, you''re all right!"


    Wendini hurriedly got up with joy.


    Kloss quickly came to Wendini and hugged her: "Okay, Sister Wendini, don''t be so impulsive about this kind of thing."


    "I''m the general of Noxus, how could something happen in the dark dimension, don''t worry."


    Wen Dini said in a huff: "You guys, everyone thinks I''m pregnant, so I can''t move anywhere."


    "Cross, don''t you tell me who she is?"


    Danier glanced at Abraham.


    The opponent is not a human, but a deep-sea man.


    But didn''t the people of the deep sea disappeared a hundred years ago?


    "Oh it''s Dragon Mother, she is from the deep sea, she lives in the dark dimension..."


    Cross quickly explained some things about Deep Sea Castle to Danielle and the others.


    "It turned out to be like this. I said why the deep sea people a hundred years ago disappeared."


    As a comer from that era, Danielle naturally knew the news that the people in the deep sea had disappeared.


    was spread throughout the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Deep sea people?! Wow~ Are you mermaids?!"


    At this time, Bronya jumped out of the gold coin pile and said excitedly.


    I saw a new race on the Western Fantasy Continent again.


    "Mermaid? Sorry, we are not the same race as mermaid."


    Abraham was taken aback by the excitement of Bronya.


    Just talk about why the pile of gold coins just moved around.


    turned out to be hiding a small young red dragon.


    Is this young red dragon the child of the red dragon?


    "Okay Bronya, don''t be so excited."


    Kloss saw Abraham''s embarrassment and opened the distance between Bronya and Abraham.


    gave Abraham a chance to breathe.


    "Sorry, sorry, my name is Bronya, Xilin''s child!"


    Bronya realized her excitement, and immediately stretched out her hand like a human to show her friendship.


    "Hello, my name is Abraham."


    Abraham was taken aback first, then stretched out his hand.


    A big paw and a small hand hold each other.


    "By the way, don''t you live in the Western Fantasy Continent? Why did you move to the Dark Dimension?"


    "You know, Mektor in the dark dimension is really annoying."


    Bronya felt weak when she mentioned Mektor.


    "It''s like this, I know that there is a way to remove Mektor''s influence, and deep sea talents can live in the dark dimension."


    Abraham explained.


    "Impossible! You can''t have a way to relieve Mektor."


    Suddenly, Daniel stood up and walked her huge body to Abraham.


    The momentum on his body almost crushed Abraham in an instant.


    "I... I didn''t lie! I..."


    Abraham clenched his teeth and insisted.


    "Dragon Mother, Abraham did not lie, Mektor has no influence on me."


    Kloss hurriedly stood up and said.


    Hearing Kloss��s words, Danielle��s aura immediately returned: "Really?"


    "Of course it is the real dragon mother. It is true. Now your majesty is waiting for her in the dark dimension to go back and relieve Mektor."


    Kloss breathed a sigh of relief.


    almost thought that the dragon mother was going to kill Abraham.


    Listening to Kloss''s words, Danier was a little convinced in her heart.


    The main thing is to remove Mektor��s influence, which is really shocking.


    Cross and the others don''t know the importance of this matter, Danier knows.


    Since the ancient Western Fantasy Continent, there has been no existence that can relieve Mekdor''s influence.


    You know, the Western Fantasy Continent has been born, I don''t know how many epochs there are.


    Abraham''s rare dragon mother regained her momentum, and her whole person almost fell to the ground.


    In the end, he managed to hold up some strength and barely managed to stand firm.


    She seemed to have walked through hell.


    "You are amazing. I don''t know how many years the Western Fantasy Continent has been born. You are the first person who can do this."


    Dannier praised sincerely.


    And a plan arose in my heart.


    A plan to invade the dark dimension.


    If everyone in Noxus can be immune to Mektor, wouldn''t it be the capital to conquer the dark dimension?


    "Of course, because I am the **** of priests."


    Abraham stabilized his heart, raised his head and said to Danielle without being humble.


    "The priest''s god?!"


    Hearing Abraham''s words, Danier took a step back in disbelief.


    Abraham''s words completely surprised her.


    Is this deep-sea man in front of you the legendary priest god? !


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that in the records, no one of the priest **** said his race.


    also did not say whether he was a man or a woman.


    only knew it was a humanoid creature, wearing a golden robe, walking on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Because humans are the main birthplace of pastors, everyone naturally regards the **** of pastors as humans.


    Is it true that the priest **** is a woman? Or a deep-sea man?


    "It''s me! I''m sure to solve the Tanathos curse on you!"


    Abraham said confidently.


    "����"


    Dannier was not talking, but quietly turned and lay back on the golden throne.


    Looking at Danielle who was silent, Abraham looked at Closs a little puzzled.


    Kloss shook her head.


    Wendini and Bronya looked stunned.


    Apparently they were all shocked by what Abraham said just now.


    "I have been under the Curse of Tanathus for more than a hundred years, and it has always been in my body."


    "It seems to have become a part of my body, feeling the passing of life."


    "I didn''t take it seriously at the beginning, after all, the life span of a dragon is as long as a thousand years."


    "I found out that I was wrong later, and Tanathos cursed that as time passed, the rate of absorbing life was getting faster and faster."


    "The current me has only a life span of less than a hundred years. You said that you are the **** of priests, and you can also lift the curse of Tanathos."


    "This sentence surprised me, but I still want to ask you, did Xilin tell you?"


    Daniel gradually raised her head and looked at Abraham.


    She wants to know whether Abraham can lift the Tanathos curse in her body.


    Still speaking, what I said just now was just a word of comfort.


    "No, I can really lift the Tanathos curse on you, because I am the **** of priests."


    At this moment, Abraham seemed to have inherited the name of mentor.


    looked directly at Danielle''s majestic gaze.


    "Okay! I believe you!"


    Dannier said.


    The look in her eyes became brighter and brighter, and she saw the hope of survival.


    If you can live, who wants to die.


    is especially a long-lived species of dragon.


    "please do not worry!"


    Abraham bowed his head and said.


    Bronya also learned at this time that her mother had only a hundred years of life.


    Perhaps in the time of humanity, a hundred-year leader is very good.


    But for the giant dragon, it was just a matter of the ancient red dragon taking a nap.


    "Go on, let Xilin and the others contact Mekdor''s influence first."


    Dannier slowly closed her eyes. She needs a little time to digest today''s affairs.


    "Um!"


    Abraham didn''t wait any longer, turned and left, and Cloth followed closely.


    The people in the Dragon Palace knew one thing, the dragon mother had only a hundred years of life. .


    Chapter 32


    "The dragon mother has only a hundred years of life..."


    Kloss expressed surprise.


    "Normal, the Tanathos curse will not strip the victim of the recruit''s life much."


    Abraham is quite familiar with the curse of Tanathos.


    The priest **** had told her.


    But when it comes to how to lift the curse, she didn''t listen carefully.


    Fortunately, the priest **** wrote in the book how to lift the curse of Tanathos.


    It''s probably a relief method that I''m afraid that it''s hard to find, it''s passed by the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Then why didn''t I see it from the dragon mother~"

 Chapter 282：

    Kloss was a little puzzled.


    "If you are a human, or a weaker race, you can easily tell from the outside that life is passing by."


    "But if the mother dragon is a giant dragon or a red giant dragon, you can naturally see her-surface changes."


    Abraham said as he walked.


    "Well, can you really solve the curse on the dragon mother?"


    Cross has no idea about the curse of Tanathos.


    I only know that Dragon Mother now only has less than a hundred years of time left, and she will feel a little nervous.


    After getting the dragon blood sublimation, her life span has been increased to three hundred years.


    "Trust me, I... but the **** of priests."


    Abraham looked forward firmly. At this moment, she seemed to have inherited the title of mentor.


    "The priest god...I believe you, now are we going to the dark dimension to relieve Mektor?"


    Kloss nodded.


    "Well, by the way, give this thing to the monster who just guarded the treasure house."


    Abraham took out a piece of parchment again, and filled it with dense materials.


    Much more materials are needed than before.


    "I know, then you can go to the dark dimension by yourself."


    After saying hello, Kloss walked in the direction of the treasure house.


    Watching Cross leave, Abraham returned to the Scar of the Sky and entered the dark dimension.


    "The Duke of Abraham is back! By the way, where''s Cross?"


    At this time, Olena was already standing in the passage to greet her.


    "You... why are you here Olena?"


    Abraham was surprised.


    "Hey~ I made a teleportation mark here before."


    Olena smiled.


    She was called by Xilin to wait here.


    Xilin calculated the time, and felt that Cross and Abraham should be back soon.


    I asked Olena to come to this passage and wait a while.


    After a while, you can directly use teleport magic to take them back to the deep sea castle.


    "I see."


    Abraham knew why Olena was marking here.


    is very dangerous in the dark dimension after all.


    It''s normal to worry that Deep Sea Castle is a trap.


    Set a teleportation mark here, if you encounter danger in the deep sea castle, you can pass it over as soon as possible.


    "Where did Cross go? Why didn''t I see her?"


    Orina asked.


    "Cross has gone to the treasure house for a while, so I will come back early by myself."


    Abraham explained.


    "Well, I will take you back to the Deep Sea Castle first."


    Orina didn''t doubt Abraham''s words at all.


    After all, Abraham has a very good impression of her.


    Besides, now your Majesty is here, does Abraham dare to play any tricks?


    Orina raised the Frost Staff and drew a circle on top of her head.


    "Ice magic? Does your majesty mind?"


    Abraham raised his brows, but he didn''t expect Olena to use ice magic.


    You must know that Red Dragon hates this kind of thing the most.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, I said that your majesty is different from other red dragons."


    As soon as Olena''s voice fell, she took Abraham back to the Deep Sea Castle.


    Abraham now agrees with Olena''s words.


    Because no red dragon empire contains all races like Noxus.


    The Red Dragon Empire only accepts evil species. Humans are just food. How can they become warriors.


    Deep Sea Castle


    Abraham back here.


    quickly mixed up with the materials.


    I quickly matched the seasoning.


    Xilin was watching the whole time.


    When I confirmed that Abraham''s actions were the same as the ones in the notes, I also believed a lot in my heart.


    After Abraham made it, Xilin was the first to try.


    Abraham casts a spell and works with the seasoning to clear up Mektor��s influence.


    After Mektor''s influence disappeared, Xilin suddenly felt relaxed.


    As if the shackles on the body were opened instantly.


    "Great Red Dragon, I have solved your problem."


    Abraham wiped his cold sweat secretly.


    Fortunately, this potion is enough to relieve the red dragon from the influence of Mekdor.


    She was afraid that the material was not enough, so she brought some extra.


    It looks like it��s still enough now.


    "Very well, now please help me relieve Mektor from the generals of Noxus."


    Xilin clenched his paws, this feeling is really great.


    is like a leap in strength.


    "Um."


    Abraham nodded and walked down with the materials.


    "Your Majesty, I heard King Orr say that there is a Quilamic race living near the Deep Sea Castle."


    "Aren''t we at Noxus just lack of air combat power? I think Chiram�� would be a good idea."


    Ai Xi came to Xilin and said.


    "Kiramei?! Are you sure it is Kiramei?!"


    Xilin suddenly turned his head and looked at Ashe.


    Qilamei disappeared on the Western Fantasy Continent for a hundred years.


    After Noxus lacked air combat power in the beginning, he had been on Kirama''s idea.


    As a result, Chilam�� doesn''t exist in the Western Fantasy Continent at all.


    If you want to find Chilam��, you have to search for it on other continents.


    Or simply you have the ability to travel through time and space, to search for Chiramie more than a hundred years ago.


    Unexpectedly, Kirami disappeared in the Western Fantasy Continent, but lived in the dark dimension.


    Why did the Chilamic race come to the dark dimension.


    "Well, on the first day, I heard King Orr say that if he hadn''t lied, there is indeed a Chilamic race nearby."


    Ai Xi nodded.


    "Very good Ash, the Dark Dimension has given me a lot of surprises."


    Xilin said with joy.


    At the same time, she turned her head to look at Olena: "You learn more from Ash, why don''t you tell me in advance for such important news at first."


    "I... Didn''t I forget this."


    Olena said slightly aggrieved.


    "Forget? I really convinced you."


    Xilin was speechless.


    As expected, Olena is always suitable as a vase regardless of her strength.


    "Let''s go, let''s ask the King Orr to see where the Chiramis race is."


    Xilin took Ash and flew to Orr''s palace.


    "Huh! Don''t take them with you!"


    Orina stomped her feet when she saw Xilin and the others leaving behind.


    On the way, Ashe also said what she knew.


    0����������������Find flowers 0������������


    Xilin never expected Kirami to have such a backbone.


    Don��t even want to remove Mektor in exchange.


    If you are Kirami, you will definitely agree to the exchange of Deep Sea Castle.


    Palace


    After understanding Xilin''s intentions, Orr hurriedly told Xilin the information he knew about Chilame.


    "Very well, I want this Chiramis group."


    Xilin took Ashe to the habitat of the Kirami tribe.


    Regardless of whether the Chilamic community wants it or not, I have to let them join Noxus.


    Kill them all if it''s a big deal, so that the Chilam��e on the Western Fantasy Continent is completely annihilated.


    He is a red dragon, not a good person.


    Don''t think that he would treat Kirami like a deep-sea castle.


    As for bringing Ash, it was to get close to his subordinates.


    Since Ashe joined Noxus, Xilin has not faced Ashe in this way.


    Ashe is a little afraid of herself up to now.


    It is necessary to have awe of oneself.


    But being overly afraid is unnecessary.


    "How about Ashe, how does it feel to fly?"


    Xilin asked.


    "It''s great, I have never experienced it before."


    ......


    Ash''s complexion was flushed, which was the excitement brought by the super high-speed flight.


    She doesn''t want to be as afraid of heights as Olena, but prefers this kind of excitement.

 Chapter 283：

    "Well, I sensed that breath, it should be Kirami''s."


    As he said, Lin Ye blinked and came to the sky above the habitat of the Kilami tribe.


    "Um?"


    The arrival of Xilin caused all the Chilameys in the territory to raise their heads.


    As a result, they were all stunned.


    What is that...the dragon!


    is still a red dragon!


    Why do red dragons appear in the dark dimension.


    Regardless, the first thing Kirami did was not greeting and attacking.


    But one by one wanted to fly away and escape.


    "Want to go? It''s not that simple, Imprisonmentland!"


    Xilin flapped the dragon''s wings and released the place of imprisonment.


    The big and small hundred-headed Chiram�� was trapped in place and unable to move.


    "impressive����"


    Ai Xi was shocked by this scene.


    Unexpectedly, his Majesty would subdue all Chilamey with just one move.


    "Who is your leader, stand up."


    Xilin loosened his control a bit, allowing Kirami to move a little bit.


    "It''s me! The great red dragon!"


    Kiramei, a strong physique, gritted his teeth and said.


    There is not only the power of the place of imprisonment, but also the powerful Longwei from Xilin.


    "Very well, I have established a Red Dragon Empire. I need your high-altitude combat power. Are you willing to join the Red Dragon Empire?"


    Xilin said straightforwardly.


    He said this very directly, and he asked them if they would like to join the Red Dragon Empire.


    If it was the early Noxus, Xilin must want this Chilamic group to join.


    But now Noxus has developed so much.


    Even if there is no such air combat power as Chilam��, there is still a giant eagle as a substitute.


    It''s really not good, Xilin can catch some griffons and train them from an early age.


    "I...we..."


    The Chilami leader didn��t know what to say.


    Clearly living well here, suddenly a red dragon descended.


    and also pressed them to say whether to join their own Red Dragon Empire.


    How do they answer! six.


    Chapter 33


    "Answer me, miscellaneous."


    Xilin expressionlessly looked down at Chiram��, which looked like an ant.


    round flying monsters, except for dragons.


    Qilamei can be regarded as a monster on the first rung.


    Gryphons are all one step lower than Chila.


    But the Griffin is not much worse.


    Anyway, when the time comes to go to the dragon''s blood to soak, it can still be stronger than Chila.


    "I...we are willing to surrender."


    After the leader of Chilami said, he softened to the ground feebly.


    In order for the race to survive, they can only surrender to the dragon in front of them.


    "Send your souls."


    Xilin is still an old rule.


    As a suspicious dragon, he only believes in the soul.


    As long as the other party dares to betray him, he can definitely kill these betrayers at will.


    "soul?!"


    Qila American group looked at each other.


    According to the rules of the Western Fantasy Continent, isn''t it all you need to express surrender?


    Why should I sacrifice my soul?


    The soul is dedicated to the gods of faith.


    "It seems that you don''t really want to sacrifice your soul, then go to death."


    Xilin faintly stretched out his right four or six zero claws, and a thick flame gradually condensed into shape.


    turned into a giant palm of fire and would land at any time.


    "No! We do!"


    Chilamic chief hurriedly took the first action.


    dedicated his soul respectfully to Xilin.


    Other Kirami quickly followed suit.


    Anyway, the first priority is to live.


    Sacrifice the soul without dying at least temporarily.


    "You are very slow, but I can give you a chance and go."


    Xilin is going to take the Chirames to the Deep Sea Castle.


    helped them remove the influence of Mektor.


    Qila American tribe will become a strong soldier in the dark dimension.


    At the same time, Xilin also thought of the skeleton lizard clan he left behind in the dark dimension.


    I have a chance, and I want to bring them here.


    See if Abraham can cancel the influence of Western Fantasy Continent on the creatures of the dark dimension.


    Ai Xi looked down at Xilin, really a powerful majesty.


    His Majesty''s posture made me feel obsessed.


    Deep Sea Castle


    "It''s amazing~"


    Orr looked enviously at the rows of Chirames that followed Xilin.


    I thought of no way to allow the Chirames to join the Deep Sea Castle.


    There is no way to survive on an equal footing.


    As a result, the Chirames have now joined the Red Dragon Empire in Xilin.


    I have to say that the strength of a giant dragon is tough.


    Ol can''t believe that Chilam�� will join the Red Dragon Empire honestly.


    It must be the Red Dragon who used his strength to force Chiramei to surrender.


    Although this method is very violent, it is very practical.


    "That''s how it is, help them get rid of Mektor."


    Ai Xi made it clear why.


    "Of course there is no problem, there is still a lot of material left to remove Mektor."


    Abraham chuckled and nodded.


    Then he went down to eliminate Mektor one by one to Chiramie.


    "I sensed that Clos was coming, Olena."


    Xilin said.


    "Understand Your Majesty!"


    Orina hurriedly used teleportation magic to return to the channel.


    After a while, Olena took Kloss back to the dark dimension.


    "Your Majesty."


    Cross saluted Xilin.


    "where did you go?"


    Xilin asked.


    "Your Majesty, it''s like this..."


    Cross told Xilin about what happened in Noxus earlier.


    Xilin didn''t expect Abraham to meet Daniele.


    and vowed to say that there is a way to lift the curse of Tanathos.


    "The priest''s god..."


    Xilin whispered, then turned and said, "From today, all of you will call Abraham the **** of priests, and she is the **** of priests."


    Xilin��s voice spread throughout the deep sea castle.


    Since Danielle somewhat believes in the identity of the priest Abraham.


    Then I would simply make the mistake.


    Let everyone call Abraham the **** of priests.


    This way, Dannier can raise more hopes.


    Abraham, who was removing Mektor, raised his head in confusion.


    don''t understand what happened.


    "Duke Abraham!"


    At this time, Kloss stretched out her hand to greet Abraham.


    came to Abraham, and Cross told Abraham the matter.


    "It turned out to be like this."


    Abraham showed his original expression, and then asked: "Nacross, does the Noxus Treasury have the materials I need?"


    "I just searched it again, except for one thing called Senlingzhihua, other things are available."


    Kloss replied.


    "The flower of the forest..."


    Abraham whispered.


    She is not very clear about Senlingzhihua.

 Chapter 284：

    is only based on the materials left by the instructor.


    "I know the flowers of the forest."


    Just then, Wendini came over.


    "Sister Wendini! Great!"


    Wendini smiled happily when Clos saw it.


    As long as Wendini knows where the Senling Flower is.


    With the strength of the Noxian Empire, it can definitely be found.


    "Ms. Wendini, what is the flower of the forest?" 2 asked Abraham for advice.


    As a disciple of the priest god.


    One thing she is the same as the priest **** is that she is full of curiosity about other things.


    "The flower of the forest is a mysterious flower that exists between the forest and the mountain."


    Wendini explained.


    "Mysterious flower? It turned out to be like this. Doesn''t it mean that you can find it by going to the forest or mountain?"


    Cross suddenly realized that she would go to her Majesty to dispatch troops to look for the flower of the forest.


    "No, as long as the elves have survived, the flowers of the forest will be born."


    Wendini shook her head and said.


    "Then we can find a place where the elves live?"


    Kloss asked puzzledly.


    Elves are not a rare race in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Listen to me after Clos 0..."


    Wendini gave Clos a cold eye, and then said: "The flower of the forest, only the queen of the elves is qualified to be summoned."


    "It was only born in the place where the elves lived, but as long as the elven queen was summoned once, the flower of the forest would disappear."


    "The elf queen will also lose the qualification to summon the flower of the forest. Generally speaking, there is only one chance."


    "It happens that the elves have another rule. When they establish a group in the forest or the mountains, the elven queen will summon the flowers of the forest."


    "Because only the blooming of the flower of the forest can represent the prosperity of that ethnic group."


    When Wendini finished speaking, Clos and Abraham looked at each other.


    In other words, the flower of the forest is basically not found.


    "Doesn''t that mean that Long Mu... can''t be cured..."


    Kloss slowly lowered his head and said.


    "No, there is another way, don''t forget, I also have a sister of the Elf Queen, she has a chance to summon the flower of the forest."


    Wendini said.


    Kloss''s dim gaze brightened in an instant.


    Yes! Wendini also has a sister of the Elf Queen.


    It''s just that because of dark magic, he has been sleeping in Noxus.


    "Duke Abraham, will you dispel the dark magic?"


    Kloss asked quickly.


    "Of course I can. In the more than one hundred years of the dark dimension, the one I have studied the most is dark magic."


    Abraham nodded and said.


    The creatures of the dark dimension use dark magic.


    In order to remove the dark magic in the tribe.


    Abraham would go to open the notes left by the priest god.


    "Very good!"


    Wendini finally smiled.


    Actually, the reason she came to Abraham was because of this.


    My sister has been asleep for a long time.


    Now I finally meet someone in the dark dimension who knows how to dispel dark magic.


    "You can bring your sister here later."


    Abraham rarely sees Wendini being so happy, and she can''t help but laugh.


    As deep-sea people, they take pride in their willingness to help others.


    "good!"


    Wen Dini turned around and went to find Xilin.


    This matter must be approved by His Majesty.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw sister Wendini so happy."


    Cross looked at Wendini''s figure and said with emotion.


    "Does Wendini rarely laugh in Noxus?"


    Abraham asked.


    "No, it''s just that Sister Wendini''s smile this time is particularly happy."


    Cross chuckled with her waist in her waist.


    the other side


    "Your Majesty, that''s how it is," Wendini said.


    "Well, bring your sister here, Olena, you also go and help."


    Xilin has forgotten about Wendini''s sister.


    is not that I can��t remember, but that I didn��t take it in my heart at all.


    After all, Daniel''s matter has attracted his attention.


    About Wen Dini��s sister, he almost lost his impression.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!".


    Chapter 34:


    "I will send you back and bring your sister over."


    Xilin raised his dragon''s tail, whispering dragon language magic in his mouth.


    The dragon''s tail circled over Wendini''s head.


    A halo of burning flame appeared above Wendini''s head.


    Then the halo shot out a ray of light, swallowing Wendini''s figure.


    The next moment, Wen Dini disappeared before Xilin''s eyes.


    Xilin used teleportation magic to send Wendini back to Noxas.


    Noxus


    When she opened her eyes and found that she had returned to Noxus, Wendini hurriedly turned around and went to the room.


    went back to my room,


    Wen Dini lay on the crystal coffin and looked at her sister and said, "Sister, you are finally saved."


    After speaking, Wen Dini pushed the crystal coffin toward the dark dimension.


    During ����, Olena came to Wendini and used floating technique to float the crystal coffin.


    took the crystal coffin and accelerated to the dark dimension.


    dark dimension


    "Duke Abraham, this is my sister, can you see if you can wake her up?"


    Wendini asked hurriedly.


    Abraham looked at the sleeping elf queen in the crystal coffin and said with emotion: "08 Your sister is so beautiful, don''t worry, I can wake her up."


    "Really? Thank you!"


    Wen Dini thanked excitedly.


    My sister, who has been asleep for more than three years, is finally waking up.


    "No thanks, I will take you to my castle next."


    After Abraham eliminated Mektor''s influence from the last Chiram��, he turned around and took Wendini away.


    Orina hurriedly followed with the crystal coffin using floating technique.


    in the castle


    "Can your sister''s dark magic be released?"


    Xilin is here talking to Ashe.


    "The Duke Abraham said yes, Your Majesty!"


    Wen Dini was very happy as she spoke, her eyes full of smiles.


    "Um."


    Xilin nodded slightly, feeling happy for Wen Dini in his heart.


    Until now, Xilin didn''t know about Senlingzhihua.


    Wen Dini didn''t plan to talk to Xilin now.


    She is going to give Xilin a surprise.


    "Open the crystal coffin."


    Abraham took out the book and glanced at it and said.


    "Um."


    Wendini immediately used elven magic, and the crystal coffin was opened with a click.


    revealed the beautiful figure of the elf queen and the lovely face.


    Abraham took out the materials needed to dispel the dark magic, and whispered to the elf queen: "Great God of Darkness, your humble servant is here to offer you the most sincere blessings."


    "Your darkness guides us forward, let''s get rid of it!"


    After ���� finished speaking, the materials in his hand twisted together instantly, turning into a black halo hovering over the head of the elf queen.


    In the next moment, a twisted black air burrowed out of the Elf Queen''s body.


    The halo flew out of the castle with black.


    "The dark magic required by the dark dimension requires materials to be relieved, because we are not creatures of the dark dimension and cannot use the power of the dark god."


    "The power of the dark **** can only be borrowed through material singing."


    As if to feel the suspicious look in Xilin''s eyes, Abraham explained.


    "I see."


    Xilin suddenly realized.


    No wonder Abraham needs some materials to dispel the dark magic.


    "Sister, can you... feel me?"

 Chapter 285：

    Seeing the end of the magic, Wendini hurriedly lay next to her sister, reaching out her hand to stroke the smooth face of the elf queen.


    Then, the eyelashes of the Elf Queen trembled, and a pair of emerald green eyes slowly opened.


    Her eyes seem to contain everything in the forest.


    symbolizes the arrival of life.


    "elder sister!"


    Wendini shouted excitedly.


    "You... are you Wendini? Where am I?"


    Wen Dini''s sister, the Elf Queen frowned and embroidered her eyebrows.


    "Very good!"


    Wendini plunged directly into the arms of the elf queen.


    [Name: Cornelia Grantham]


    ��Creature: Wizard��


    [Level: Six Ring Magician (Wood)]


    ��Item: None��


    ��Magic: One-ring wood magic (known), two-ring wood magic (known), three-ring wood magic (known), four-ring wood magic (known), five-ring wood magic (known) ) Six-ring wood magic (known)]


    [Talent: Forest Affinity (Half God)]


    [evaluation: The queen of the forest elves, she who has the affinity of the forest, can listen to the sounds of all things]


    Just before Conelia hadn��t figured out the situation.


    I suddenly found Olena and the others around, and a red dragon.


    "Red Dragon?! No, Wendini, run!"


    Konelia just wanted to stand up to protect Wendini.


    It turned out to be weak, and almost knocked his head on the crystal coffin.


    "Sister, don''t get excited, this is Your Majesty Xilin."


    Wen Dini hurriedly introduced.


    "Your Majesty Xilin? Wendini, you..."


    Konelia heard Wen Dini''s name for the red dragon, and her eyes widened inconceivably.


    In other words, his sister Wen Dini surrendered to a red dragon.


    You need to know how their elves are kind and lawful races, how can they mix with the red dragon.


    "I believe you must have your own difficulties, Wendini, but it is absolutely impossible for us elves to surrender to a red dragon!"


    Kenelia wanted to stand up and show her power of the Elf Queen.


    "trouble."


    Seeing this scene, Xilin felt it was too much trouble.


    So he simply tapped Cornelia with the tip of the dragon''s tail.


    passed this memory of Wendini in Noxus to Cornelia''s mind.


    Suddenly, everything about Wendini��s life in Noxus was known to Cornelia.


    At any time, Nelia also saw the battle between Wendini and Xilin in the Dragon Palace.


    "Wentini!"


    Konelia looked at Wen Dini dumbfounded.


    Just as Wendini looked confused.


    "Uh...I''m sorry, there are a lot of memories that can be passed on. I accidentally passed that memory over.".


    Chapter 35:


    Xilin felt his old face blush.


    In order to let Cornelia figure out the situation, he sent a lot of memories at once.


    Some of them were passed into Cornelia''s mind before they had time to delete them.


    When Cornelia saw this memory, she was blushing.


    "What''s wrong with sister?"


    Noting the red glow rising from Cornelia''s face, Wendini thought Cornelia was unwell.


    "Wentine, you...you gave yourself to the red dragon..."


    As sisters who grew up, there is nothing to hide between Nelia and Wendini.


    "Sister, you..."


    Wendini just wanted to ask Cornelia why she knew.


    Then he thought of what His Majesty Xilin had just said.


    In other words, Sister Kenelia saw the scene of herself and her majesty in the Dragon Palace.


    "I����"


    Wendini didn��t know what to say for a while.


    Why does your Majesty even pass this kind of thing to my sister?


    This kind of shameful thing makes her a little hard to tell.


    Especially looking at this former sister.


    "Your sisters talk slowly, let''s go first."


    Xilin winked at the surrounding girls.


    The girls are not stupid, one by one nodded and followed Xilin and left here.


    Under the gaze of the two sisters, Abraham hurriedly took a book and walked out of the castle.


    Strange, this is obviously my own home.


    Why did you go?


    Forget it, who said I can��t compare to other people��s red dragons.


    watched the group leave.


    Kenelia reluctantly stood up and said, "You need to give me an explanation, Wendini."


    "My...sister, I like Your Majesty, I love him so much."


    Wen Dini didn''t know how to explain to her sister, she could only tell her love for Xilin.


    Maybe I dedicated myself to Xilin at first because I was moved.


    But over time, she gradually fell in love with this red dragon.


    The red dragon is far less bad than the legendary one.


    even treats her well.


    is very good for the whole Noxus.


    Your Majesty does not have the cruel temperament of the Red Dragon.


    His brutality only targets the enemy.


    experienced previous human sneak attacks.


    Wen Dini��s original elf character has also undergone some changes.


    enemy!


    should be trampled and destroyed!


    Otherwise, wait for the enemy to recover.


    The first thing is to counterattack you.


    "Fall in love with a red dragon, Wendini, do you know what you are talking about? Are you worthy of the elves?��?"


    Kenelia found herself awake.


    My sister, whom I was familiar with, has become so strange now.


    "Elf God? Sorry, I don''t believe in him anymore, I believe in your majesty."


    Wen Dini put her index finger between her eyebrows while she was talking.


    "you����"


    Kenelia took a step back in disbelief.


    This is a gesture used by the elves to express their faith.


    When Wen Dini did this, it represented a betrayal of the elf god.


    "Sister, you don''t know what I have gone through, so you can''t understand how I feel now, I can understand."


    "But please also understand my sister."


    Wendini put down her index finger and said.


    "No, the red dragon is a five-color dragon, a race of chaotic evil camp, you...how can you believe in him!"


    Kenelia couldn''t understand.


    "If an evil and chaotic red dragon will save you, let you survive in his country, and find your sister for you."


    "If such a red dragon is also chaotic and evil, there are almost no kind and lawful races on the Western Fantasy Continent."


    Wen Dini retorted.


    Just now Conelia also saw the memory of herself and her majesty.


    "I����"


    When Wendini said this, Nelia had no idea what to say.


    Because she actually agreed with what Wendini said.


    "Sister, you are able to wake up now, and it depends on your majesty to wake up."


    "If there is no Majesty, you have become the plaything of the Kingdom of Siloam."


    Wendini believes that Cornelia can think of her future situation.


    There was no order from Xilin, and they would not go to the Kingdom of Siloam.


    can''t save Cornelia even more.


    "I����"


    Kenelia was utterly defeated by Wendini.


    She has no reason to refute Wendini.


    "Let''s talk, what else do you want me to do."


    Konelia finally sat weakly on the ground and said.


    Based on her knowledge of Wendini.


    Now the other party must have something to ask himself.


    "Sister like this, I need you to summon the flower of the forest."


    Wen Dini said directly.


    "The flower of the forest? Why do you want to summon the flower of the forest?"

 Chapter 286：

    Kenelia asked puzzledly.


    The flower of the forest is only when the elves are preparing to build a village there.


    will call the flower of the forest.


    "��" is like this..."


    Wen Dini told Kenelia about the Dragon Mother.


    "Do you want me to use the flower of the forest to save an ancient red dragon that is about to die?"


    Kenelia frowned and said.


    "Well, sister, please." Wendini pleaded.


    "You don''t know, the evil dragon is the enemy of our elves."


    Cornelia preached.


    The elves and the five-color dragon are feuds.


    Every time in the team against the evil dragon, the elves accounted for the majority.


    Over time, there is a feud between the two races.


    "But your majesty was saved! The same is true of Dragon Mother, she is also a different red dragon! We can''t generalize!"


    Wendini said excitedly.


    Cornelia was stunned by the excitement of Wendini.


    Since when did Wen Dini get so excited about herself.


    "Sorry sister, I am a little impulsive, but please, summon the flower of the forest."


    (The king''s)����The only thing Wen Dini regrets now is why she had to give up her position as the Queen of the Elves.


    She regrets now.


    If you are the queen of the elves, you can summon the flowers of the forest, and the dragon mother can be saved.


    "You...I...Ah~ Qi"


    Konelia seemed to want to say something, but in the end it turned into a sigh.


    After thinking for a while, Nelia stood up and walked to Wendini and said: "I will help you summon the Flower of the Forest, but it depends on your own ability to catch it."


    said this, but Nilia made a lot of determination.


    If Cornelia took out the flower of Senling.


    means that she can no longer re-establish a tribe of elves.


    This is tantamount to giving up the rise of the elven tribe.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Wendini said with a smile.


    Sure enough, the sister has not changed, she is still the sister. .


    Chapter 36:


    "We are sisters. I know you have decided to follow this red dragon. No matter how I persuade you, it will be useless."


    "I respect your choice and will not interfere with you."


    Cornelia said.


    After persuading Wendini many times to no avail.


    Kenelia learned about Wendini''s determination.


    Since the persuasion didn''t move, then she followed Wendini''s point of view.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Wendini thanked again.


    "Let''s go, I''ll summon the flower of the forest, you''d better send some powerful people, don''t let the flower of the forest run away."


    Cornelia stood up and walked out of the doorway.


    "I know."


    Wendini hurried out of the castle.


    Looking at Wendini''s hurried look, Nelia was lost in thought.


    I didn''t expect that after I woke up.


    The sister who was once familiar, has become a little stranger now.


    Outside


    "How''s it going, your sister doesn''t agree to summon the flower of the forest?"


    Xilin only cares about this matter.


    "Your Majesty, my sister, she agreed, and ask you to summon some powerful generals to prevent Senlingzhihua from escaping."


    Wendini said happily.


    It is a great honor for her to make a little contribution to your Majesty.


    "Your Majesty, let me go."


    Cross offered to ask.


    "No, you are going to prepare to remove the other materials of Tanathos''s curse, I will go personally."


    For this important thing, Xilin decided to dispatch himself.


    The Flower of the Forest Ridge can only be summoned once in a lifetime by each elven queen.


    If you let Senlingzhihua run away, Danier will most likely lose hope of living.


    Just in case, Lin Ye wants to go personally.


    "Yes!"


    Kloss said.


    She can see that His Majesty attaches great importance to this matter.


    Xilin didn''t say much, walked into the castle and said to Cornelia: "I''ll go with you."


    "����"


    Kenelia didn''t reply for a while.


    She never expected that a red dragon would follow her.


    "Sister, don''t worry, your majesty will not hurt you."


    Wendini thought that Cornelia was afraid of the red dragon hurting her.


    Kenelia glanced at Xilin and said, "His Majesty Red Dragon, we first need to go to a place full of natural vitality."


    "It is better to have forests and mountains, so that the summoned forest flowers will be the best."


    "With forests and mountains..." Xilin thought about his memory.


    Then Xilin''s brain flashed: "I know, let''s go."


    Xilin is going to take Cornelia to the Jerocca Mountains.


    That place has these two things at the same time.


    is the place where I wanted to survive in the first place.


    Had it not been for the death desert as the target, he would have established the Red Dragon Empire there.


    "Hmm...ah!"


    Just as Nelia nodded, she saw a long tail curling her up.


    Before she could react, the red tornado took off from the castle.


    "The speed of the flight will be faster, don''t panic, I will hold on to you."


    Xilin''s dragon''s tail flicked, and she threw Cornelia into her own hand and said.


    And Xilin''s operation has already shocked Conelia.


    you can imagine.


    A red dragon, above a hundred meters in the sky.


    How did it feel to throw you from the dragon''s tail to the dragon''s claws?


    "I����"


    Kenelia couldn''t speak for a long time.


    can only watch Xilin lead himself through a space to the Western Fantasy Continent outside.


    Xilin saw the direction of the Geroka Mountains, flapping the dragon''s wings and flying towards the Geroka Mountains at full speed.


    Along the way, one person and one dragon remained silent, and neither party spoke.


    Xilin was in a hurry, but Nilia didn''t know what to say.


    In silence, the two came to the Geroka Mountains.


    "Here, summon the flower of the forest."


    Xilin landed on the mountain, overlooking below.


    I was a little boy, but I still have to worry about the attack of the Golem.


    Now let alone the stone man, even the mountain giant has to kneel down in front of him.


    The arrival of Xilin didn''t hide it in the slightest, or it was a bit high-profile.


    Many creatures in the Geroka Mountains felt the faint dragon power from Xilin.


    The mountain giant hid in the mountains and did not dare to show up, for fear that this red dragon would take his own knife.


    What they didn''t think of one by one.


    This red dragon was still a young red dragon three years ago.


    "Oh~"


    The sluggish Conelia then reacted and took a deep breath while standing on the grass.


    "The great **** of nature, I am the Queen of Nelia, this place is the habitat of the race, I hope I can get your shelter..."


    "The flower of the forest ~ show up! Tell me if this place is suitable for the survival of the elves!"


    Konelia raised her hands above her head, and said to this mountain range.


    In an instant!


    A breeze blew, forming a small tornado walking on the grass.


    Weeds were blown up.


    The power of the emerald green elements slowly condenses in this group of small tornadoes.


    "The flower of Senling is coming out." Cornelia reminded.


    Xilin nodded, staring at the group of small tornadoes.


    followed.


    A green flower gradually emerged.


    It has no branches or leaves, only flower buds.


    Yes, this Senling Flower turned out to be green.


    Its appearance represents that it is suitable for the elves to establish their own tribes here.

 Chapter 287：

    "The flower of the forest will only appear for ten seconds, and within ten seconds you will..."


    Konelia just wanted to say that she must catch the flower of the forest within ten seconds.


    Xilin''s figure has disappeared.


    next moment.


    I saw Xilin pinch the flower of Senling in his hand.


    And for the sake of safety, I also used the power of space to wrap the flower of the forest.


    In order to prevent the flower of the forest from becoming an element, it disappears again.


    "So fast..."


    Kenilia was incredible.


    Just looking at the speed of Xilin''s flight, I know that the speed of this red dragon is not simple.


    Now on the land, Nelia witnessed it with her own eyes again.


    I didn''t expect a huge body to be able to control such a fast speed.


    "Catch it."


    Xilin didn''t waste any time because of Dannier''s affairs. .


    Chapter 37


    Seeing that Xilin grabbed the Senling Flower so easily, but Nilia didn''t know what to say for a while.


    This red dragon, not only its strength, but also its speed surprised me.


    "Are you sure this is the flower of Senling?"


    Xilin repeatedly confirmed.


    This kind of thing has to be confirmed repeatedly ~ fixed again.


    In case it was wrong, wouldn''t it-just a trip for nothing.


    "Well, this is indeed the flower of the forest."


    Kenelia nodded quickly.


    Although she has never seen the flower of Senling.


    But the spell she sang was right.


    should also be the flower of the forest when summoned.


    "Um."


    Xilin nodded lightly, swallowing the flower of Senling into his abdomen, just about to reach out and grab Cornelia.


    Kenelia took a step back and said: "Great red dragon, I want to stay here by myself."


    Regarding joining Noxus, Nelia didn''t even think about it.


    Even though there is his sister Wendini there.


    "why?"


    Xilin asked condescendingly, looking down at Cornelia.


    "I...I want to build a tribe of elves outside."


    Kenelia gritted her teeth and said.


    "Establish an elven tribe? You can no longer summon the flower of the forest, there is no way to establish an elven tribe."


    Xilin directly exposed Cornelia''s lie.


    Do you really think he heard nothing?


    "I����"


    Kenelia didn''t know what to say.


    She did deceive Xilin.


    She just doesn''t want to stay in Noxus.


    Because this is the empire built by the red dragon.


    As the spirit of the kind and lawful camp, how could she stay there.


    Besides, she is the queen of elves.


    Leader-level figures.


    Isn''t this self-willing and weak.


    "I know what you are thinking, but have you ever thought about Wendini? She is your sister during your sleep."


    "She goes to see you every day, hoping that you can wake up and be with her, but now you want to leave her?"


    Xilin said with no expression on his face.


    "I...I...I want to join another elven tribe, and the elven tribe will welcome me."


    Konelia continued.


    At the same time, he carefully observed Xilin.


    I was afraid of waiting to anger Xilin, so Xilin slapped himself to death.


    "Hmph~ I know what you are worrying about, remember! It''s not that you want to join Noxus, I took you to Noxus!"


    After Xilin finished speaking, he ignored Cornelia''s opinion and directly grabbed her and flew up.


    Kenelia is nothing more than scruples.


    As the queen of the elves, if she joins the Red Dragon Empire.


    What will other elves think?


    and they will scold them for being traitors to the elves!


    In order not to be like this, Nelia can''t do it even if she wants to stay in Noxus to take care of her sister.


    But it''s different now.


    Xilin said, he took Cornelia captive to Noxus.


    It wasn''t that Cornelia took the initiative to join Noxus.


    The nature of these two things is completely different.


    Cornelia in the palm of Xilin''s palm was already sluggish.


    She never expected Xilin to say that.


    As Wendini said.


    This red dragon is really different.


    He understood what was in his mind.


    In order to take care of her two sisters, she would rather tell such a lie.


    If this spreads to the ears of the elves, it will definitely be punished by the elves.


    "You...Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the elves?"


    Kenelia asked courageously.


    "The elves? Huh~ Don''t say it is the elves, what about the silver dragons in the high mountains?"


    "Who dares to invade Noxus, come and kill one by one!"


    "Do you know how many enemy bones have been lying under the walls of Noxus?"


    Xilin said funny.


    If I let Cornelia know her record at the gate of the city wall.


    That would definitely be stunned.


    This is an epic battle on the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    With the promotion of Noxus, it has been gradually known to other kingdoms.


    "I����"


    Kenelia looked at the red dragon flying above her head.


    0����������������Find flowers 0������������


    She was a little stunned for a while.


    She seems to understand why Wen Dini likes this red dragon.


    How awesome this red dragon is... domineering and mighty.


    The arrogant eyes that didn''t seem to put Western Fantasy Continent in his eyes showed his own strength.


    "You will understand later, why I have the confidence to say such a thing."


    Xilin smiled softly at Cornelia.


    try to show his friendly side.


    is Wendini��s sister after all.


    According to the truth, Xilin also called Sister Cornelia.


    dark dimension


    "I don''t know if they got the Senling Flower."


    ..........0


    Wendini sighed as she sat on the chair.


    "Don''t worry, Wendini, you don''t know the strength of your majesty. If he can''t catch the flower of the forest, let''s not even think about it."


    Kloss shrugged and said.


    For Your Majesty, she has absolute self-confidence.


    "Of course I believe in your majesty''s strength, but..."


    Wentine is worried about Cornelia.


    just now.


    "Roar!"


    A sound of dragons swept across the deep sea castle.


    "Your Majesty is back?!"


    Everyone stood up excitedly and said.


    Outside


    Xilin slowly landed on the ground, and placed Cornelia on the ground.


    "elder sister!"


    Wendini happily stepped forward and hugged Cornelia.


    Cornelia stroked Wendini''s hair.


    Suddenly, I was a little thankful that the Red Dragon had just brought him back.


    Otherwise, how sad Wendini should be now.


    "I have brought back the flower of the Morin Ridge, you see if it is, and are the materials on your side ready?"


    Xilin opened his mouth gently.


    The flower of Senling flew out of the mouth, floating in the air.

 Chapter 288：

    Abraham carefully observed the flowers of the forest floating in the air, opened the book and compared them carefully.


    "Well, yes, this is the flower of the forest recorded in the book. I have all the materials here, and I can help the dragon mother to remove the curse of Tanathos at any time." 6.


    Chapter 38:


    Abraham felt a little excited.


    This is her first attempt to remove the curse from the dragon.


    There will inevitably be some tension.


    "How confident do you think you are?"


    Xilin noticed Abraham''s nervousness.


    "I...probably 50%."


    Abraham said.


    She dare not speak too slowly.


    can only say half of it.


    "50%~"


    Xilin muttered, then turned around and said: "Let''s go, go to Noxus for treatment."


    Noxus


    Dragon Palace


    "Danier."


    Xilin looked at Danielle lying on the golden throne and shouted.


    "Xilin?"


    Dannier slowly opened her eyes four or six zero.


    also noticed the little guy who claimed to be the priest god.


    "dad!"


    Bronya happily came to Xilin and wandered around.


    "Well, Bronya, go out first."


    Xilin touched Bronia and said.


    Cross and the others wanted to follow, but Xilin stopped them.


    He felt that the fewer people in the Dragon Palace, the better.


    This way, Abraham can relax Dannier''s curse of Tanathos.


    will not be so nervous.


    "Oh well."


    Bronya glanced at Abraham behind Xilin.


    She can guess what will happen.


    Now Xilin tells himself to avoid.


    So she slapped her dragon wings and left the dragon palace.


    Outside


    Bronya just came outside.


    A group of people gathered around.


    "Bronya, what''s going on inside?"


    Kloss asked curiously.


    Although Xilin would not let them in.


    But they were still curiously stationed at the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    "The situation? Nothing happened, what happened?"


    Bronya was confused about this.


    Hearing Bronya''s words, Kloss was a little disappointed.


    It seems that the removal of magic has not yet begun.


    "That''s it, Bronya..."


    Wendini patiently explained to Bronya the reason why Abraham came.


    "It turned out to be to help my mother get rid of the Tanathos curse, no wonder I was asked to come out."


    Bronya guessed what Xilin meant.


    Probably because I was afraid of Abraham''s nervousness.


    "I hope my mother can successfully remove the Tanathos curse..."


    Felicia prayed beside her.


    In order not to affect Abraham in the Dragon Palace.


    She deliberately turned into a human form.


    Dragon Palace


    "This is here to remove the curse of Tanathos for me."


    Danil stood up and said.


    "Well, the curse on you can''t be dragged on any longer, otherwise, when the vitality is almost swallowed by the curse of Tanathos, there will be no chance of saving."


    Xilin nodded and said.


    "Come on then."


    Daniel raised her proud head and looked down at Abraham.


    This priest god.


    "Um."


    Abraham took out the materials from his backpack and mashed them all together.


    Finally, the flower of Senling was added.


    The whole material mixture gradually started to glow green.


    "How sure are you?"


    Daniel asked when Abraham was debugging the material.


    "Ten%."


    is different from what the Dark Dimension said to Xilin.


    Abraham said ten percent to Danielle.


    After all, if she is a doctor, she is 50%.


    For the patient, that is half and half.


    Xilin glanced at Abraham with a slight appreciation.


    It seems that Abraham is still quite clever.


    knows how to give Danier more hope.


    "Tell me, if I fail, what will happen to me?"


    Even if Abraham said that he has a ten percent hope 0...


    Danielle still asked about the result of Abraham''s failure.


    "Please rest assured, this removal magic is absolutely successful."


    Abraham said firmly.


    "I know, I only ask you what the consequences are if you fail."


    Dannier looked outside with a calm gaze.


    "Daniel, Abraham said, it''s ten percent."


    Xilin didn''t want Danier to be distracted by this.


    Sometimes the patient''s attitude is very important during the operation.


    If the patient is determined to die.


    The doctors who treat the patients will be even more hopeless.


    "If you fail, your life will be eliminated together with the curse of Tanathos."


    At this moment, Abraham talked about the situation after the removal of magic failed.


    "Follow the curse of Tanathus to be removed? It''s really ironic."


    The corners of Danni''s mouth rose slightly.


    I didn''t expect to fail, but also to die with the Tanathos curse that had haunted her for a hundred years.


    "Don''t worry, you will succeed."


    Xilin came to Danier''s side and stretched out his paw to stroke Danier''s cheek.


    "Okay, please make Dragon Mother a little smaller, or become a human form, so that it is so magical."


    Abraham successfully mixed all the materials and raised his head to look at Danielle.


    "Um."


    Dannier responded softly.


    then looked at Xilin and thought for a while.


    Dannier''s figure gradually shrank, and she put away her dragon wings.


    transformed into a human body.


    She was thinking.


    If the magic fails, Xilin can still see the side of his body for the last time.


    "Danier."


    Xilin naturally understood Daniel''s intention, and he slowly lowered his head.


    Dannier stretched out her hand to stroke Xilin''s face, and then her rosy lips kissed the corner of Xilin''s mouth.


    "Wish me success.".


    Chapter 39:


    Daniel''s kiss crossed Xilin''s face.


    then closed his eyes and said, "Go ahead."


    Abraham looked at Xilin.


    Xilin nodded silently.


    Whether it can succeed or not depends on this time.


    After all, the priest **** is dead.


    Abraham is already the most hopeful person on this Western Fantasy Continent to rescue Danielle.

 Chapter 289：

    If Abraham can''t help it,.


    Then no one else can do it.


    The Tanathos curse on Daniel''s body can''t be dragged any longer.


    As if dragging on, she would die before he was treated.


    Now I can only fight hard.


    "Hoo~"


    Abraham took the mixed materials and breathed out.


    The light spots that the material turns into green instantly move with the wind.


    seems to be aware of something.


    All these green spots of light gathered around Danier.


    Seeing this scene, Abraham confirmed that Dan''s 08 is indeed the curse of Tanathos.


    This green light spot will automatically find the nearest curse of Tanathos.


    is now wrapped around Danier.


    That means that Tanatos cursed her.


    "The great goddess of life, your brilliance shines on these thousands of worlds, you are the greatest and highest **** in the world..."


    Abraham folded his hands, clenched his fists, and whispered to the corner of his mouth.


    She is praying for the blessing of the gods.


    This kind of curse that removes the curse of Tanathos.


    can only be completed with the help of the goddess of life.


    The priest **** found.


    The curse of Tanathos cannot be removed with the power of mortals.


    But it is a curse of the mortal world after all, and the gods will definitely have a way to get rid of it.


    And the most important **** to remove this curse, it must be the goddess of life.


    The goddess of life has always been at odds with the death **** Thanatos.


    Even though this curse was not created by Tanathos.


    The goddess of life will go to get rid of this curse.


    But this probability is not 100%.


    The reason why these materials are needed.


    The most important thing is to increase this success rate.


    have these vital materials.


    will attract the attention of the goddess of life even more.


    is one of the Supreme Gods after all.


    He has too many followers.


    Every day there are prayers and prayers for countless believers.


    Xilin leaned on the golden throne without speaking.


    watched all this silently.


    The clergy talent in the body copied this scene.


    He wants to keep this spell in his mind.


    The Curse of Tanathos, although the conditions for being hit are very demanding.


    But it is inevitable that you may get caught.


    So it is still necessary to remember.


    Besides, there are too many skills without pressure.


    When Abraham was chanting a spell.


    comes from the realm of the gods above the nine heavens.


    A shining figure opened his vibrant eyes.


    His eyes seem to reflect everything in the world.


    It seems that countless green plants full of vitality are taking root in her emerald green eyes.


    "Red Dragon?"


    His ethereal voice echoed throughout the kingdom of God.


    As a god.


    He didn''t even think that this time it was a red dragon asking for his help.


    I heard that the two little guys, Tiamat and Bahamut, had a conflict again last time.


    Is it because of this incident?


    "Interestingly, no matter what kind of creature it is, it has a chance to be saved."


    Thinking, the goddess of life gently waved her arm.


    There seemed to be countless brilliance falling to the earth.


    These brilliance fell on the kingdom of God and instantly took root and sprouted, and grew into large trees.


    Every big tree immediately bears hundreds of purple fruits.


    The goddess of life waved, and a purple fruit flew in front of him.


    I saw him put the fruit in his mouth and whispered softly.


    Then he threw the fruit casually.


    The fruit penetrated the kingdom of God and fell into the multiverse.


    came to a world called Western Fantasy Continent.


    Noxus


    A purple light flashed in the sky.


    Dragon Palace


    Abraham who has already chanted the prayer mantra.


    is waiting for the miracle to come.


    Dannier, who closed her eyes, slowly opened her mouth and said, "Did you fail?"


    "No, not yet."


    Xilin said.


    The prayer ceremony is still not over.


    The material around Danier still exudes a breath of life.


    This means that the goddess of life is still thinking about it.


    �~


    just now.


    This group of green light spots left Danier''s body.


    kept spinning in mid-air, forming a vortex.


    Then a purple light flashed in the center of the whirlpool.


    The green dots of light slowly disappeared.


    was replaced by a purple light.


    The purple light slowly condensed into a billowing purple fruit.


    The purple fruit slowly fell in front of everyone.


    "This is?"


    Dannier was puzzled.


    "It seems to succeed?"


    Abraham said a little excitedly.


    She doesn''t know what happens when the spell succeeds.


    After all, no one has ever tried it.


    Even the priest god, he has only tried it in theory.


    has not really removed the Tanathos curse.


    This is the first time.


    [Item: Fruit of Life]


    [Introduction: The kingdom of God from the goddess of life is the fruit of a big tree, which can eliminate all the negative effects of the body]


    "The fruit of life?!"


    Seeing this, Xilin suddenly stood up.


    succeeded!


    The ���� spell succeeded! .


    Chapter 40:


    Everyone looked at the fruit of life spinning in mid-air at this moment.


    glanced at each other.


    "The fruit of life? What is this?"


    Dannier has never seen such a thing.


    But he was shocked by the vitality full of this fruit.


    The vitality contained in ���� is even ashamed of the dragon.


    Abraham looked at Xilin in a puzzled manner.


    Has Xilin ever seen this fruit?


    "This is the fruit of life, it is the fruit created by the goddess of life, which has bred extremely powerful life force."


    "As long as Danier eats this fruit, it can restore your vitality and eliminate all its own influence."


    Xilin told Danier what the system had resolved.


    "Mean, we succeeded?"


    Dannier''s originally calm eyes gradually turned into an agitated color.


    just when she thought she was going to die.


    The gods rescued her.


    Anyone will become extremely excited.


    "Eat it Daniele."


    Xilin urged.


    He was afraid that the fruit of life would suddenly disappear in the next moment.

 Chapter 290：

    "Um."


    Dannier was too excited.


    My breathing became excited.


    At this moment, his figure slowly grew larger, and his red dragon body was restored.


    looked back at Xilin.


    Xilin nodded lightly to Dannier.


    Then Danielle slowly opened her dragon''s mouth and took a breath.


    The fruit full of vitality entered Danier''s mouth.


    The fruit melts in the mouth.


    Dannier hasn''t had time to react


    The fruit of life has been absorbed by Danielle.


    "How does it feel?"


    Xilin asked immediately.


    Dannier shook her head: "It doesn''t seem to have any special feelings."


    "It should be the reason why you just swallowed Dragon Mother."


    Abraham explained next to him.


    The fruit of life bestowed by the goddess of life, how could it be ineffective.


    The voice just fell.


    A breath full of life spread out from Danier.


    She originally looked like she was about to enter her twilight years.


    stood tall and straight in an instant.


    The powerful life force filled her red dragon body.


    The Tanathos curse attached to the body.


    at this moment.


    was removed by this immense force of life.


    In an instant.


    A wave of visible fluctuations swept from Dany''s body.


    "houi!"


    The strong and powerful dragon chirping sounded throughout the entire Noxus capital.


    She Danielle is finally back!


    The flame dragon mother of the flame mountain group once!


    finally regained the strength of her heyday!


    Endless life, she closed her eyes with enjoyment.


    There was a warm stream of heat coming from his body.


    Xilin quickly checked Daniel''s data with the system at this time.


    good fellow.


    The average data is nearly two thousand higher.


    Especially the strength and physique have increased by five thousand!


    successfully possessed the strongest combat power of the ancient red dragon period!


    Except Xilin.


    And now Daniel''s life span.


    is not like other ancient red dragons.


    has a life span of only a thousand years.


    Now her life span has increased to 50,000 years!


    If there is no accident.


    Dannier will become the oldest red dragon in the next Western Fantasy Continent!


    If it weren''t for the fruit of life, it consumed a certain amount of life force when it removed the curse of Tanathos.


    Otherwise, Xilin suspects that Daniel''s life span can reach one hundred thousand years.


    is worthy of being the goddess of life.


    and watched the introduction of the system.


    There are so many goddesses of life like this.


    This kind of thing is very precious to others.


    For the goddess of life who has a fruit mountain.


    Don''t say it is a fruit of life.


    Millions of fruits of life are nothing.


    "Xilin, I...I feel all my power is back!"


    Dannier looked at Xilin excitedly, and said ecstatically.


    The faint sadness on ����''s face finally dissipated.


    is replaced by the love of life.


    Unexpectedly, her Dannier will have one day to live!


    "��" I said Danielle, I will find the priest **** for you and lift the curse of Tanathos. "


    Xilin glanced at Abraham with admiration.


    I also want to thank this deep-sea man this time.


    If it weren''t for her.


    It is estimated that no one in the entire Western Fantasy Continent can get rid of the Tanathos curse on Daniel''s body.


    "Come on Xilin, tell me who she is."


    Dannier gave Xilin a cold eye.


    In fact, she saw early on that Abraham was not the **** of priests.


    The true priest **** cannot be so restrained in the face of the dragon.


    After all, the **** of the pastor was the one who resurrected the dragon.


    I haven''t seen any big winds and waves.


    would he still show that kind of surprise to their red dragon?


    Secondly, Daniel did not see the confidence in Abraham''s eyes.


    That confidence in his identity as a priest.


    Besides.


    If Abraham is really the **** of priests.


    will not be curious about the fruit of life just now.


    "She is not the **** of priests, but she has seen the **** of priests."


    "The priest **** is her cause. As for the true priest god, he has already died on this continent."


    Xilin smiled bitterly.


    As expected, I couldn''t hide anything from Danier.


    People are red dragons that have lived for two thousand years, how can they not even see this. Clothes.


    Chapter 41


    "So, is the priest **** dead?"


    Dannier looked at Xilin helplessly.


    She naturally knew why Xilin had to hide herself.


    is not to let myself see the hope of survival.


    "Thank you Xilin."


    Dannier leaned against Xilin and rubbed Xilin''s head affectionately.


    Feel the temperature of Daniel''s body in front of me.


    Xilin smiled softly.


    Anyway, the result is good now.


    The Tanathos curse in Daniel''s body completely disappeared.


    and gained so much life out of thin air.


    After separating from Xilin, Daniel looked at Abraham behind him.


    "Although you are not the **** of priests, now you are comparable to the **** of priests. From this moment on, you have inherited the title of your mentor, and you are the **** of priests."


    Whether or not Abraham is the priest god.


    Now Danielle has recognized the title of the God of Pastor Abraham.


    Those who can remove the curse of Tanathos can already be called the **** of priests.


    After all, Tanathos was cursed, but he was said to be an irremovable curse.


    "Thank you, Dragon Mother!"


    Abraham thanked him sincerely.


    After hearing Daniel''s praise to her, she felt that she was honored.


    I was praised by a red dragon.


    To know.


    Red dragons are some proud species, and only others praise them.


    They have never praised others.


    Then, the news that the curse of Tanathos in Daniel''s body was lifted spread throughout Noxus.


    Noxus is caught in a carnival!


    Xilin will be positioned as the day of carnival today!


    On this day, everyone celebrates with everyone.


    Noxus hosted an unprecedented feast.


    People of any status can sit together and enjoy food.


    Today, no one has any status.


    night


    There was also a clear and sweet voice in the Dragon Palace.


    The origins of these voices are Alisa and Felicia.


    Among them, Wen Dini wanted to join the battlefield many times, but was driven out.

 Chapter 291：

    "By the way, where did Katelina go?"


    Dannier automatically blocked the sound from the Dragon Palace in her ears.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina is sleeping in the Dragon''s Den, and hasn''t woken up yet."


    Kloss sat blushing as she grilled the barbecue in her hands.


    Those voices in the Dragon Palace made her legs cross unnaturally.


    Calculating the time, she is now eighteen years old.


    "It seems that Her Royal Highness Katelina will sleep a little longer this time."


    Wendini came to Closs slightly disappointed.


    "Um."


    Kloss, Olena, and Ashe who were present were all blushing.


    As adults who have already grown up, they can naturally guess the situation in the battlefield in the Dragon Palace.


    As for Abraham, he had already returned to the deep sea castle in the dark dimension when the sound rang.


    She is not too embarrassed to stay here anymore.


    "By the way, where''s Bronia?"


    Dannier suddenly realized that this little guy was missing.


    After hearing this, everyone raised their heads and looked for it. Finally, everyone looked at the eaves of the Dragon Palace.


    I saw the young red dragon named Bronya.


    was lying by the window and looking down at the scene in the Dragon Palace.


    "����"


    everyone.


    "Oh~"


    Dannier sighed slightly.


    Dragon Palace


    Bronya was flushed at the moment.


    eyes are full of shyness and curiosity.


    peeped at the scenes inside from time to time.


    The next moment, Bronya seemed to feel someone pulling her tail.


    hasn''t waited for Bronya to react.


    The whole dragon was dragged directly into flight.


    By the campfire.


    "Bronya."


    Daniel used the dragon''s tail to hang Bronya in the air.


    "Mom...hehe..."


    Bronya felt very embarrassed.


    Especially there are a group of girls around.


    Even if she is a traverser, she wants to bury it in the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dannier asked.


    "I... I sleep on it."


    Bronya smiled with a very clumsy lie.


    "sleep����"


    Danni''s mouth twitched, and finally she put Bronya on the ground.


    "You look at her, I''ll go around for a while."


    Dannier, as Gu Honglong, now she only feels that the blood flow in her body is speeding up.


    And the body has obviously warmed up.


    Then, Danielle spread her wings and left here.


    staying here again, she was afraid that she couldn''t help it.


    watched Danielle leave.


    Bronya sighed in relief and slumped on the ground.


    originally thought he was hiding enough.


    I didn''t expect to be discovered in the end.


    Just when Bronya opened her eyes when she was lying on the ground.


    found that the women looked at her with malicious intent.


    "Um... what are you?"


    Bronya got up in fright.


    I always feel that these girls have scary eyes.


    "It''s nothing, it''s Bronya, can you tell me what the battlefield looks like?"


    Clos asked.


    "Yes, Bronya, we are just wondering what the battlefield is like."


    Orina also leaned over and laughed.


    Wen Dini, who was sitting on the side, looked around at Kloss and the others.


    "If you are really so curious, you can enter the battlefield by yourself."


    "I believe His Majesty Xilin will not object.".


    Chapter 42:


    Wen Dini''s words.


    made everyone present become quiet.


    Everyone looked at Wendini at the same time.


    "It was originally, I want to go in but can''t get in."


    Wendini touched her belly subconsciously.


    It is difficult for dragons to have offspring.


    I didn''t expect it to happen to me so accurately.


    But Wendini did not dislike this life.


    thanked her very much instead.


    Because it is her, she and her Majesty are honestly locked together.


    "Sister Wendini, can you tell us...-...that''s..."


    Olena mustered up-courage to ask.


    Close by the side pushed Olena away.


    stepped forward and asked: "It''s those things between you and your majesty."


    About that kind of thing.


    They have only heard of it in the mouths of a group of women in Noxus.


    "Are you so curious?"


    Wendini was a little surprised.


    This is not very similar to the previous Clos and the others.


    Then Wendini found out a little bit.


    Olena and others have a hint of wine red on their faces.


    It turned out to be too much alcohol.


    It''s no wonder that each one is bolder than before.


    "Hmm!"


    The girls nodded.


    Only Ashe who has just joined recently.


    sit next to me alone


    blushed.


    What''s wrong with everyone.


    how to say this topic.


    "Actually I know!"


    Bronya quickly stood up and said.


    She is a rebirth!


    Although she hadn''t tried it herself in the previous world.


    But she reads books-there are so many children!


    Haven''t eaten pork, have you never seen a pig running?


    "But you are just a young dragon..."


    Orina looked at Bronya with suspicion in her eyes.


    Bronya is strictly speaking, she doesn''t understand at a year old.


    Does the red dragon know this before he is a year old?


    "Hurt~ You don''t understand, right? I have the memory of the dragon family heritage!"


    Bronya stood on the small rock.


    regards the memory of the inheritance of the dragon as a shield.


    This approach is exactly the same as Xilin before.


    But there is nothing that can''t be explained.


    took out the memory of the dragon family and blocked it.


    The opponent is not a dragon anyway.


    How does she know if there is any.


    "Long clan inheritance memory..."


    Kloss''s eyes showed envy.


    The red dragon is an advanced species that is inherently stronger than humans.


    "I tell you, anyway, first..."


    Next.


    Bronya is a young dragon.

 Chapter 292：

    is vividly depicted by the campfire.


    even pulled Olena to demonstrate.


    Ash is steaming.


    The whole person is almost fainted in shame.


    plus the sound of fighting from the Dragon Palace.


    This is destined to be a restless night.


    It was midnight.


    All the girls simply put them to sleep by the campfire.


    They became the dragon blood warriors.


    will not catch a cold easily.


    The physique is more than a hundred times stronger than ordinary people.


    just when everyone is asleep.


    A figure got up secretly, and walked quietly towards the Dragon Palace.


    "Uh huh~ Kloss, what are you doing?"


    A joking voice suddenly remembered.


    are almost approaching Kloss at the door.


    was taken aback by this sound.


    "Orina?! You don''t sleep most of the night, what are you doing here?"


    When Kloss turned her head, she realized that it was Olena who stopped her.


    The panic in his heart was reduced a lot.


    "Me? I got up to go to the bathroom, but I didn''t expect to see a sneaky figure."


    "At first I thought it was a thief, but I didn''t expect it to be you, Clos~"


    Olena looked at Kloss with a teasing look.


    As for the thief or something.


    How could there be a thief in Noxus.


    Everyone can see that Olena said this to Kross on purpose.


    "I...I also go to the bathroom."


    0����������������Find flowers 0������������


    Kloss quickly said through Olena''s lie.


    "Oh, you also go to the bathroom, but why are you going to the Dragon Palace? Could it be that you are going to the Dragon Palace?"


    Olena said with a smirk.


    "����"


    looked at Olena''s face.


    Kloss knew Olena guessed something.


    So she simply stopped hiding anything.


    "Orina, I am a soldier of Your Majesty Xilin, and I belong to Your Majesty in this life."


    "Even my body belongs to your majesty. I should do something for your majesty."


    Cross wanted to dedicate herself to Xilin in the middle of the night.


    In the beginning, the battlefield inside the Dragon Palace.


    .................


    She was really embarrassed to kick in.


    now finally wait till midnight


    I didn''t expect Olena to follow.


    of course there is one more


    is the battle described by Bronya before going to bed.


    almost made her...somewhat yearning.


    "So you plan to go to your Majesty now?"


    Orina raised her eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect Kloss to admit it like that.


    I wanted to tease Kloss a lot.


    "Of course, if you get up so late, it''s probably the same thing."


    Kloss put on an expression that I understand.


    "me����"


    This time it''s Olena''s turn to be embarrassed.


    finally nodded.


    "Since we are going, let''s go together!"


    Kloss suddenly took Olena''s hand.


    ran into the Dragon Palace.


    Orina had to enter with Kloss.


    As a result, I was dumbfounded when I came to the Dragon Palace.


    Except for Alisa and Felicia who are asleep.


    His Majesty''s figure is missing.


    Where did your majesty go?


    Kloss and Olena looked at each other.


    What they don��t know is.


    is at the highest point of Noxus.


    Two huge shadows are snuggling there.


    "Xilin~"


    "Danier~" 6.


    43.Chapter 43


    "Xilin, I really didn''t expect that the curse of Tanathos in my body would still be removed one day."


    Dannier leaned on Xilin''s side.


    looked at the brightly lit capital of Noxus.


    This is like the fire of life in her heart.


    has become brighter.


    will never be shrouded in death again.


    "I said, I will find the priest **** to help you get rid of it."


    "Of course, the priest **** was not found, but the disciple of the priest **** was found."


    Xilin smiled softly.


    He didn''t even think of it.


    I found Abraham by accident.


    At first, I was only looking for Olena and the others.


    But I found Abraham.


    One four six seven asked to know.


    Abraham has a relationship with the priest god.


    and also a disciple of the priest god.


    Sometimes, fate is so unpredictable.


    "No, Abraham is the **** of priests."


    Daniel is now to Abraham.


    but gave a great compliment.


    Maybe after Abraham spreads all over the Western Fantasy Continent.


    She will receive the title of priest god.


    The two are intimately nestled together.


    Moonlight fell on the red scales of the dragon''s body.


    reflected ray of red light.


    The two figures gradually overlapped.


    An invisible wall appeared around.


    enveloped the two red dragons.


    early morning����


    "Roar!"


    Xilin raised his head and let out a dragon chant to the sky.


    Everyone in Noxus woke up from their deep sleep.


    Dragon Palace


    "Now, the matter of helping Danielle solve the curse of Tanathos has been settled."


    "I don''t have to go out anymore, now I only have one idea."


    Xilinyu suddenly looked at everyone.


    See what this group of generals think.


    is on the golden throne.


    Only Xilin a red dragon is lying on it.


    When people gathered in the Dragon Palace to discuss.


    Daniel explicitly forbids anyone except Xilin from falling down on the golden throne.


    Because Xilin is the emperor.


    His position is unique.


    Of course, you can get on your stomach at other times.


    Such as when fighting.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to rule the dark dimension?"


    Close came up with a bold idea.


    According to the aggressiveness of Noxus.

 Chapter 293：

    The surrounding land has become Noxus.


    and the surrounding area is still expanding.


    And now he is at the gate of his imperial capital.


    unexpectedly has an extra channel to another world.


    The temperament of His Majesty Xilin.


    There is a great chance that this dark dimension will be conquered.


    Plus.


    Now the Noxian soldiers are receiving the influence of removing Mektor one by one.


    Apparently, he should be preparing to conquer the dark dimension.


    "You are very clever Kloss, yes, I am going to attack the dark dimension."


    Xilin said.


    For the big chassis of the dark dimension.


    He is very greedy.


    That is a place that the creatures of the Western Fantasy Continent have never stepped on.


    Xilin wanted to turn the dark dimension into his Noxus back garden.


    "Your Majesty, when will you attack?! I can''t wait any longer!"


    "Yes, your Majesty, we are always ready!"


    "Great! Finally there is another interesting battle to be fought!"


    Hear about Xilin''s war plan.


    The generals are not only not afraid.


    was excited instead.


    The generals in the Imperial Capital of Noxus haven''t moved for a long time.


    In the past, every time a dozen or so days passed, there would be a small battle.


    Let them practice their hands.


    But as Noxus itself has become stronger and stronger.


    Many wars no longer need the help of the Noxus Imperial Generals.


    Relying on the power outside Noxus.


    can already win those wars 0...


    "Huh~ By the way, we first need to welcome a new partner to join."


    "The patriarch of the Chilamic race, Kessel."


    Xilin looked outside the Dragon Palace.


    A monster with a lion head, sheep body and a snake tail approached the Dragon Palace.


    is fifteen meters long.


    The wings on the back can spread up to 30 meters.


    is generally larger than the average young dragon.


    The legend of ���� Chilami also flows with the blood of the dragon.


    is just a little rare.


    The characteristics that caused the dragon to disappear long ago


    may insist on characteristics.


    should be the wings on Kirami''s back.


    looks a bit similar to Dragon Wing.


    "I am the patriarch of the Qilamei tribe, Kessel, and see your Majesty Xilin."


    Kessel slowly bends his limbs.


    bowed to Xilin.


    "In the dark dimension, their Chiramis will be our air combat power."


    "Since there is a war, you might as well come to a big one."


    "Not only do I want the Dark Dimension, I want the entire Western Fantasy Continent!"


    "There are now fifty generals in the Imperial Capital of Noxus."


    "Twenty-five of them went to conquer the Western Fantasy Continent, and the other 25 went to conquer the dark dimension."


    Xilin is ready to split the troops.


    With Noxus''s current strength, this can be done completely.


    It''s really not good, and he has the strongest combat power in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    In short, he wants to develop in all aspects.


    The entire Noxus must enter a posture of war.


    "I am willing to go to the dark dimension!"


    For a time, the generals said in unison.


    They all want to conquer the unknown and new world of the dark dimension.


    Only such a world is more exciting.


    the other side


    Abraham, who made an exception to attend the Noxus Dragon Palace Conference, felt bad.


    If Noxus wants to attack the dark dimension.


    Isn��t the deep sea castle the first to attack? .


    Chapter 44:


    If Xilin really wants to attack the dark dimension.


    The deep sea castle is definitely the first choice.


    "Except for the manpower I specifically arranged, everyone else draws lots to decide whether to attack the continent or the dark dimension."


    Xilin had anticipated this a long time ago.


    This group of guys, one by one, are full of freshness in the dark dimension.


    For the enemies of the dark dimension, that is very yearning.


    His specific person is Mutu, a group of dragon blood werewolves.


    Dragon Blood Werewolves have strong adaptability.


    is very suitable for fighting in the dark dimension.


    And go to the dragon blood werewolf of the dark dimension.


    can also evolve into a dark werewolf.


    releases the power of darkness.


    "Yes!"


    Regarding Xilin''s arrangement, this group of generals dare not refuse.


    This is the emperor of their Noxus.


    is also their god.


    Then a dragon-blooded werewolf walked to the main hall with a lotus in his hand.


    The generals lined up and started the draw.


    Some of those who got into the dark dimension laughed happily one by one. 08


    drew to the Western Fantasy Continent, but stood by Yi alone and sighed.


    The duck that got it flew away.


    "Well, now that everyone knows what they need to do, let''s go down and set off tomorrow."


    Xilin shook the dragon''s tail and said to leave.


    The generals went down.


    only the daughters were left.


    "Go ahead, what do you want to say?"


    When the generals left, Xilin looked at Abraham standing next to him.


    He saw that Abraham''s expression was wrong early in the morning.


    There seems to be something unspeakable to say.


    "Your Majesty the great red dragon, you want to attack the dark dimension, then... what about the deep sea castle?"


    Abraham gritted his teeth, plucked up the courage to kneel on the ground and asked.


    "Dark Castle? Don''t worry, you helped Danielle get rid of the curse of Tanathos."


    "For your sake, I will not do anything to the Deep Sea Castle, and I will tell the army."


    "When you pass the deep sea castle, you will deliberately bypass it. Of course, you still have a choice."


    "That is to join me in Noxus and become my people."


    Xilin quite wanted the combat power of the Deep Sea Man.


    After all, this is the only group of deep-sea people in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    is very rare.


    "I... Your Majesty, I need to go back and talk to the King about this matter."


    Abraham is just a duke, unable to make such a big decision.


    "I am waiting for your news at any time."


    Xilin smiled and sent Abraham away.


    He is not a cruel dragon after all.


    Since Abraham helped him so many times.


    That is fine without destroying the deep sea castle.


    "Your Majesty, do you really think of Deep Sea Castle that way?"


    asked Olena next to her.


    This is not the same as the previous Majesty.


    "Of course, I''m not so bad yet. By the way, you don''t have to go out to fight."


    Xilin suddenly thought of Olena.


    It''s better to stay in the Noxus Imperial City honestly.


    Otherwise, I will make noise again after I go out.


    It''s not good if the army starts to play around.


    "Really?!"


    This is exactly what Olena wanted.

 Chapter 294：

    She wanted to stay by her Majesty''s side and not leave.


    Maybe there is a chance to go further with your Majesty.


    Cross couldn''t stay in Noxus.


    Her heart is full of yearning for war.


    Although she also wanted to stay with Xilin.


    "Xilin, a large-scale declaration of war like yours is likely to cause a dragon-slaying alliance."


    Dannier leaned over and said.


    The Dragon Slaying Alliance in the past all appeared like this.


    When a brutal dragon declaring war appeared on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    The races of the kind and lawful side will merge together.


    to establish the so-called Dragon Slaying Alliance.


    The purpose is to eliminate the evil dragon.


    The evil and chaotic dragons are not united.


    leads to a complete success in every dragon slaying.


    is that the Dragon Slaying Alliance will suffer heavy losses.


    often reaches the Dragon Slaying Alliance of 100 million skilled troops.


    After slaughtering the dragon, the number will be less than ten.


    These ten are still the strongest batch of dragon slayers in the entire dragon slaying alliance.


    All the rest are cannon fodder.


    The victory product brought by the dragon slaying.


    can make up for the loss of the Dragon Slaying Alliance.


    "The Dragon Slaying Alliance? They can only slay Fanlong, but not my dragon."


    Xilin smiled contemptuously, completely not paying attention to the so-called Dragon Slaying Alliance.


    Even the Five Colored Dragon Alliance was defeated by himself.


    What''s more, the Dragon Slaying Alliance of other races.


    Isn��t it the quantity?


    When his magic is fully activated.


    No matter how many people, they are just cannon fodder.


    "I believe you Xilin, and I will stand behind you."


    Dannier rubbed Xilin''s head.


    After the curse of Tanathos disappeared, she also wanted a battle to prove herself.


    proves that the power of the flame dragon mother still exists.


    "So are we, Your Majesty."


    The rest of the girls are not to be outdone.


    "Hmm~"


    The corner of Xilin''s mouth slightly tilted.


    He felt something called happiness.


    "By the way, Wendini, what about your sister? Why didn''t you see her?"


    Xilin thought of Wendini��s sister Cornelia.


    At the crazy party last night, I didn''t see Cornelia.


    "My sister said she was going to relax and would not leave Noxus, so she walked around the Noxus site."


    Wendini explained.


    just now.


    "Roar!"


    In the dragon cave below the Dragon Palace, a powerful dragon burst out.


    Katelina is awake! .


    Chapter 45:


    "Katy Lena?!"


    Xilin heard Katelina''s awakening sound.


    immediately turned around and looked in the direction of the entrance of the Dragon Cavern.


    I didn''t expect Katelina to wake up at this time.


    Doesn''t she have to sleep for three years to wake up.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina?!"


    The women said excitedly.


    For Her Royal Highness Katelina, they are very much missed.


    No wonder the carnival last night always felt that something was missing.


    Turned out to be missing His Royal Highness Katelina.


    "Is Katelina awake?"


    Dannier opened the pair of lava-like dragon pupils.


    "Roar!"


    A silver figure suddenly flew out of the dragon''s cave.


    flew beyond the Dragon Palace.


    "Is that your Royal Highness Katelina?"


    Olena said unsurely.


    "probably."


    Cross is also not sure.


    The speed is so fast, only a silver light can be seen.


    "is her."


    Xilin relieved the doubts of the girls.


    is not clear to others.


    But it can be seen clearly in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect Katelina to wake up and become more beautiful.


    "Why did she fly outside?"


    Dannier did not understand this.


    "Who knows, maybe you want to be cool?"


    Xilin shrugged.


    finally regained consciousness after all.


    "Is this Majesty Katelina his majesty''s sister?"


    Bronya next to Kloss asked.


    "um, yes."


    Kloss nodded.


    Outside


    Katelina, who had just awakened, looked down at the capital of Noxus.


    Her figure rose from more than 20 meters to 30 meters now.


    opened its wings and reached an astonishing sixty meters!


    is a perfect interpretation of what is called the Wing of the Sky.


    The silver crystal-like dragon scales on his body reflect the sunlight.


    looks dazzling and colorful.


    Streamlined body makes her look more beautiful.


    and maybe because of the red dragon blood in her body.


    The dragon scale in the center of her forehead.


    turned into crimson.


    is like a red ribbon blooming in the snow.


    She is like a masterpiece crafted by the creator.


    Among all dragons.


    With her looks, she can be called the one in a million beautiful dragons.


    "Kaderina, why did you wake up suddenly?��."


    Xilin followed from behind and flew up.


    Dannier and Felicia followed.


    "elder brother!"


    Katelina smelled a familiar smell.


    After seeing the closest dear Xilin.


    fell into Xilin''s arms without saying a word.


    The beautiful little face leaned against Xilin''s chest.


    There was a happy expression on his face.


    "Katerina, haven''t you noticed us?"


    Dannier deliberately cast a dissatisfied look.


    "Did you ignore your mother and my sister as soon as you wake up?"


    Felicia also followed Danielle to show dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, hello mother, and sister."


    Katelina embarrassedly got out of Xilin''s arms.


    For the first time, she didn''t notice the existence of her mother and sister.


    Mainly, Xilin really attracted his attention.


    "Um."


    Daniel beckoned to Katelina.


    Katelina threw herself into Daniel''s arms with a smile on her face.


    belongs to the warm embrace of the mother.


    makes Katelina feel comfortable.

 Chapter 295：

    After a few brief exchanges.


    They flew back to the Dragon Palace.


    In the Dragon Palace.


    "His Royal Highness Katelina!"


    Orina greeted her first.


    "Well, Olena, you look taller."


    Katelina praised.


    Then the girls greeted Katelina one by one.


    Katelina also responded one by one.


    In the end, Katelina''s gaze stayed on Bronya.


    "Huh? Where did you come from?"


    Katelina leaned in front of Bronya curiously.


    sniffed the breath of Bronya.


    There is no familiar feeling, it seems that I have never seen it before.


    "��" I... My name is Bronya, my father''s daughter. "


    I saw a strange dragon for the first time.


    Bronya was naturally a little scared.


    After all, Katelina''s body is so big.


    For young dragons like Bronya.


    is simply a monster.


    "dad?"


    Katelina raised her brows: "Who is your father?"


    Bronya flapped her little wings behind her back and came to Xilin''s side.


    "Huh? Brother, you...you gave birth to a daughter?!"


    Katelina was incredible.


    I have only been asleep for a few months, my brother even has a daughter?


    "Katie Lina, this matter may be a bit complicated, I need to explain."


    Seeing Katelina''s face in surprise, Xilin stood up and said.


    "Yes Katelina."


    Dannier (Ms. Zhao''s) nodded.


    "By the way, mother, is she the sister Katelina you are talking about?"


    Bronya came to Danier again at this time.


    "����"


    Katelina''s entire dragon fell into deep thought.


    This guy actually called his mother his mother? !


    Doesn��t that mean that Bronya is her sister?


    No, she is the daughter of her elder brother and mother''s daughter...


    Katelina became more confused as she thought about it.


    How does this relationship feel so messy?


    And she is the child of brother and mother? !


    This incident surprised Katelina even more.


    It looks like I am sleeping.


    missed a lot of things.


    "How should I put it, I know your mind is messy now, let me explain it to you." Chuang.


    46.Chapter 46


    Xilin took the initiative to explain the causes and consequences of all this.


    Tell me about Bronya''s origins.


    "So, I thought..."


    Katelina touched her head with the dragon''s tail embarrassedly.


    I was still thinking wrong as expected.


    Just say why Bronya does not have the blood of her brother and mother.


    It turned out to be the dragon eggs in the Blazing Mountains.


    "Since you are awake, let me talk about the current situation in Noxus."


    Xilin easily explained what happened to Noxus during Katelina''s sleep.


    "In other words, Noxus has declared war on the entire Western Fantasy Continent?!"


    Katelina was happy.


    As Katelina with the blood of the red dragon.


    She also likes fighting!


    declare war on the Western Fantasy Continent or something.


    Thinking about it, it��s very domineering!


    "Well, the order to declare war should be spread throughout the Western Fantasy Continent soon."


    Noxus is now a super red dragon empire in the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Its prestige is as long as it is a country with a little better information.


    know the name of Noxus.


    "Brother, since I wake up, what should you arrange for me to do it?!"


    Katelina wants to show her strength.


    She just woke up.


    The power has been greatly improved.


    officially leaped to the level of the young dragon.


    If it hadn''t been for Xilin knew that he had moved some hands and feet secretly.


    He suspected that Katelina was another dragon.


    "Well~ If that''s the case, then you can accompany Dany to explore that high mountain place."


    Seeing Katelina so excited.


    Xilin decided to send Katrina and Danielle to act together.


    That high mountain is also ruled by an ancient silver dragon.


    It''s just the dragon blood warrior leaning on Noxus.


    It is impossible to capture it at all.


    Felicia, a young dragon, is not good either.


    can be captured.


    Only Daniel and herself.


    As the emperor of Noxus.


    Xilin will not do it easily.


    Only Daniel is suitable at this time.


    "Danier?!"


    Katelina caught a trace of something wrong.


    Brother actually called his mother''s name directly? !


    And the mother has not reacted at all.


    It''s like I''m used to it.


    shouldn''t...


    impossible impossible.


    I definitely think too much.


    Katelina doesn''t want to wake up all at once.


    There is another opponent.


    And this opponent is still the mother!


    "Then you follow me Katelina, don''t encounter the softness of the same clan then."


    Dannier is full of vigor as the flame dragon mother.


    This is her first battle to officially recover to the top.


    She wants to let the whole continent know.


    The former flame dragon mother is back!


    "I know my mother, but there is a silver dragon..."


    Katelina thought of her silver dragon friend Fior.


    "I know what you think Katelina, I promise you that I won''t hurt her and her mother."


    Xilin knew what Katelina thought.


    Since it was the silver dragon who had rescued them.


    Xilin will naturally not be so cold-blooded.


    But if you stop him.


    Then you have to grab it first.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Katelina said gratefully.


    Regardless of what status his brother has reached.


    He cared about his sister so much.


    "Okay, the official battle is about to begin, everyone, are you ready?"


    Xilin said.


    "You are ready, Your Majesty!"


    the next day.


    The Noxus army set off!


    Get rid of the Noxian people who cannot fight.


    The rest of the soldiers all went to the battlefield.

 Chapter 296：

    At the same time, news came from the deep sea castle in the dark dimension.


    They are willing to return to Noxus.


    Hope that Noxus will not harm the Deep Sea Castle.


    Naturally, Xilin will not harm the Deep Sea Castle.


    As a new deep-sea castle force.


    To prove yourself.


    They acted as the forwards of the dark dimension.


    charged into the front battlefield.


    to this end.


    Xilin hereby let them soak in dragon blood.


    They have evolved into dragon blood deep sea people.


    The strength is more than ten times stronger than before.


    The crazy expansion of Noxus caused dissatisfaction with the mainland empire.


    They decide the alliance!


    The Dragon Slaying Alliance has been re-established a hundred years later.


    Countless races yearning for justice joined them.


    has formed hundreds of millions of soldiers.


    is the offspring of the dragon-slaying warrior that took the lead.


    They did not bury the glorious deeds of their ancestors.


    became a powerful dragon slayer.


    Among them are Dharma God, Dragon Knight, God Arrow, and God Level Summoner.


    There are fifteen top-notch people!


    One person can destroy a country.


    The same goes for others.


    "About the Red Dragon Empire in Noxus, all races in the mainland are dissatisfied. The Dragon Slayer Alliance will be established today!"


    "Our goal is to slay the dragon! Kill that evil dragon!"


    A dragon rider wearing a king''s armor raised his arm high in the center.


    "Slay the dragon! Kill the dragon!"


    "Slay the dragon! Kill the dragon!"


    "Slay the dragon! Kill the dragon!"


    The soldiers underneath responded with a hundred responses.


    The voices of hundreds of millions of people resounded through the sky.


    There are representatives from various righteous races sitting on the main seat.


    The elven queen of the elven empire.


    The king of the dwarf kingdom.


    There are even two ancient golden dragons and ancient silver dragons transformed into human forms!


    The two old dragons are here! .


    Chapter 47:


    This is the Dragon Slayer Alliance assembled.


    It is ridiculous that there is a dragon inside.


    "This time the crusade against the dragon is the common goal of all of us."


    "I hope everyone can put aside the prejudice between races and work together to deal with the evil dragon with all their strength."


    The Taikoo Golden Dragon-stood up and spoke.


    His voice is heavy and deep.


    spread to everyone''s ears.


    "It is rumored that the red dragon of Noxus once singled out the entire five-color dragon alliance."


    "The five-color dragon alliance collapsed, and dozens of five-color dragons above the ancient dragon were killed."


    Another Taikoo Silver Dragon said.


    Such a glorious deed of Xilin.


    Naturally, there is no need to hide it.


    was spread out by everyone in Noxus.


    makes it almost as long as an intelligent creature.


    all know about this continent.


    has a red dragon tyrant.


    "No matter how powerful this red dragon is, we are one mind. He is definitely not our opponent."


    said a male dragon slayer next to him.


    His grandpa was one of the former dragon slayers.


    once cut off the inverse scales of a giant dragon by himself.


    Of course, that evil dragon is only in the adult stage.


    is far from reaching his peak strength.


    "Anyway, we all work together, the dragon is definitely not our opponent!"


    The entire Dragon Slayer Alliance is emphasizing one thing.


    That''s them together, the evil dragon of Noxus absolutely can''t beat it.


    But the more they said so.


    more represents their guilty conscience.


    Noxus����������������


    "Your Majesty, the Dragon Slayer Alliance has been established."


    Dragon Slayer Alliance is such a big thing.


    How could Noxus not know.


    A flying dragon quickly flew back to the territory of Noxus.


    informed Xilin.


    At this moment, Noxus is except for the Chiramis.


    There is also flying combat power that envelops the flying dragon.


    Flying Dragon is a sub-dragon who is truly appointed to have the blood of a giant dragon in the entire continent.


    They are different from dragons.


    Their forelimbs are connected to the wings.


    is like a bat.


    The other appearances are almost exactly the same as the dragon.


    The largest size can reach the 16 meters of the young dragon.


    and the growth cycle is short.


    The life span can reach one thousand years.


    "Dragon Slayer Alliance? I think it is the Bug Alliance."


    Xilin smiled disdainfully.


    If it weren��t for the fact that I��m taking a shot, it��s too low.


    He had already taken action to destroy this so-called alliance group instantly.


    "Your Majesty, do we need to take the initiative?"


    Feilong shook his faucet.


    "No need, our army will smash them down."


    Xilin didn''t care about it.


    If things end too quickly, wouldn''t everything look boring.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Flying Dragon flapped its wings and left the Dragon Palace.


    At this point, the battle of the Western Fantasy Continent has begun!


    the first year.


    The Noxian army is unstoppable.


    Stepping through various countries all the way, expanding the Noxus template.


    Noxus relies on war to support war.


    Whenever a country is defeated.


    will leave a guardian.


    People from other forces were beaten steadily and retreated.


    Soon, Noxus��s march came beyond the high mountains,


    Among the high mountains.


    is at the highest peak.


    There is a noble and gorgeous silver dragon lying on the top.


    "Mother, the army of Noxus is here."


    Fior came to his mother and said.


    This noble and gorgeous silver dragon.


    is the dragon mother of the mountain lord, Lilia.


    "I see, are you sure you don''t follow them to leave?"


    Lilia got up and looked at Fior.


    0����������������Find flowers 0������������


    She is the dragon mother of the mountain land, she can''t leave here.


    But Lilia drove all the other silver dragons out of the high mountain.


    They stayed in the high mountains and could only face disaster.


    Most of them are silver dragon cubs.


    As the dragon mother, Lilia can''t just watch the future of this group of silver dragons die in this war.


    She knew she could not stop Noxus.


    "I don''t know the mother, because I am the daughter of the Lord of the Mountains, Fior!"

 Chapter 297：

    Fior, the silver dragon showed a firm face.


    "Very well, it is indeed my child, go, let''s go out and see the group of enemies of Noxus."


    ...........0


    "Roar!"


    Lilia looked up to the sky and screamed.


    Spread the silver wings that cover the sky and the sun.


    fell directly from the ten thousand meters high mountain.


    Fior followed closely.


    ��ɽ.


    just when Katelina wanted to say something to Danier.


    A dragon chirping came from high above.


    "coming."


    The corner of Danni''s mouth curled up.


    The battle between the mountain dragon mother and the flame dragon mother is here!


    "Danier, the mother of the flame dragon, admired her name for a long time."


    The noble and gorgeous Lilia fell in front of Danier.


    "Mountain Dragon Mother, hum~"


    Daniel looked up at Lilia.


    deserves to be the silver dragon known as the lord of the mountains.


    From the surface strength.


    is better than many silver dragons.


    But, she is the same as the flame dragon mother.


    Among the red dragons at the same stage.


    She has never been defeated.


    "Fiol."


    Katelina recognized Fior at a glance.


    "Katy Lena?"


    Fior recognized Katelina by his breath.


    I didn''t expect to see it for more than half a year.


    Katelina has grown up again.


    "I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect that when we met, we would be enemies." 6.


    Chapter 48:


    Fior didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    Mingming is a friend.


    Nowadays he wants swords to face each other.


    "We must have this battle for different positions, come on Fior!"


    Katelina won''t say more.


    spread out the huge silver dragon wings and flew high into the sky.


    Fior glanced at his mother Lilia.


    Lilia understands Fior''s thoughts.


    nodded to Fior.


    Fior then spread out his dragon wings and chased after him.


    They have to solve their own battles by themselves.


    "Don''t you guys do it."


    Dannier did not allow these soldiers around to take action.


    She wants to go one-on-one with Lilia.


    This is a battle between giant dragons.


    "Come to a battle in the land of 4, 7 and 3 in Takayama!"


    Lilia flew to the high mountain behind in an instant.


    "Although this is your territory, I can turn this place into my battlefield!"


    Dannier chased after her without any fear.


    is not afraid of any trap Lilia will set.


    This is a war between dragon mothers.


    If Lilia sets a trap.


    This is a very embarrassing thing.


    The remaining soldiers looked at each other.


    "Wait, then."


    Flying Dragon''s leader Kamesi spoke.


    The battle between giant dragons.


    is not something they can intervene.


    is especially an ancient dragon-level battle.


    high in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Katelina directly spit out frosty breath at Fior who charged up from below.


    Treat Fior.


    should use all his strength.


    Because this is respecting Fior.


    "Roar!"


    Fior used Frost Breath to counterattack without showing any weakness.


    Two breaths of frost hit in mid-air.


    The extreme cold burst out.


    made countless snowflakes fall around.


    ��!


    The two silver dragons collided in the air.


    The battle between Katelina and Fior didn''t use any magic.


    Instead, they fight directly with the body.


    "I will beat you, Fior!"


    Katelina quickly turned around.


    The slender silver tail lashed towards Fior like lightning.


    Fior''s eyes were quick to stretch out his paw and grabbed Catalina by the tail.


    "Me too!"


    Fior grabbed Katelina''s tail hard.


    wants to drag Katelina to the ground.


    Katelina hurriedly turned around and opened her mouth to bite at Fior''s arm.


    In order not to be bitten.


    Fior can only give up Katelina''s tail.


    flashed to the other side.


    ��! Bang! Bang!


    A series of crashing sounds sounded.


    Even the two sides with dragon scales.


    felt the pain in the body.


    A roar of dragons resounded across the sky.


    Although I did my best.


    But both sides are very tacitly not attacking the Dragon Wing position.


    When the dragon fights.


    In addition to the negative scale is the weakness.


    Dragon Wing is actually one of the weaknesses.


    For humans.


    The dragon wings are very hard.


    For the dragon kind.


    They all know that Dragon Wing is the weakest place in their body.


    Because there is no dragon scale covering there.


    Except for the different dragon in Xilin.


    His dragon scales covered the whole body.


    Even the dragon wings are covered with hard dragon scale fragments.


    Strong claws stick out.


    scraped from Fior.


    left a white mark.


    "Roar!"


    Fior cried out in pain.


    The lower limbs reacted at the same time.


    The pair of paws kicked towards Katelina''s abdomen.


    scratched Katelina''s abdomen.


    is also true.


    Katelina finds the right opportunity to resist the severe pain.


    used the whip-like tail behind him to slap Fior fiercely on the face.


    Bang boom!


    There was a heavy hum.

 Chapter 298：

    Fior only feels that heaven and earth are turning 0...


    The mind feels a little wobbly.


    suddenly fell weakly downward.


    Huhu


    The sound of the wind rang in Fior''s ear.


    Katelina hurriedly put away the dragon wings and dived underneath.


    Fior''s figure cut through the clouds.


    kept falling to the ground.


    "Maybe this is also good."


    Fior felt himself falling.


    closed his eyes.


    didn''t mean to want to save himself at all.


    fell from such a high height.


    Take the young dragon as an example.


    Either death or injury.


    If you don��t die, you won��t be able to move in your life.


    can be at this moment.


    Katelina has swooped down to Fior.


    reached out and embraced Fior.


    then spread out the dragon''s wings and slowly stayed in mid-air.


    "Katie Lina..."


    Fior looked at Catalina in a daze.


    "You said that we are friends, right."


    Katelina will always remember how Fior rescued himself in the Kingdom of Siloam.


    In the form of a giant dragon, chasing away those despicable humans.


    "Friends...Yes, we are friends."


    Fior smiled.


    Even if they fought for the war,


    But they are friends.


    is a fact that they cannot change.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry, my brother is very good, he won''t do anything to you."


    Katelina smiled slightly.


    Xilin��s temper, Katelina, knows best.


    For all creatures that don''t offend him.


    is to maintain a calm state.


    is not as serious and arrogant as other red dragons.


    Especially Ophir.


    She who once saved Katelina.


    will receive Xilin��s kindness even more.


    is different from Katelina��s little jokes here.


    In the land of high mountains.


    The fight between two giant dragons.


    That is really scary. .


    49.Chapter 49


    boom!


    A small hill was broken by a silver figure.


    Lilia''s figure rolled on the ground.


    lifted up hundreds of meters of dust, covering the green woods.


    "Roar!"


    Daniel uttered a dragon scream at Lilia who fell down and put it down.


    venting his own power.


    "Roar!"


    Lilia shook the mud on her head and stood up again to respond to Danier.


    The dragon power between the two swept away.


    A collision occurred in mid-air.


    An invisible wave of air suddenly lifted.


    all the surrounding creatures were pressed on the ground and shivered.


    The originally gorgeous silver dragon scales were stained with dirty soil.


    makes Lilia look a little embarrassed.


    "Lilia, the dragon mother of the mountain land, huh, that''s nothing more than that in front of the real dragon."


    Dannier said disdainfully.


    In the eyes of Red Dragon.


    Except for the red dragon, all the other five-color 08 dragons are not real dragons, only the red dragon is orthodox.


    "The arrogant red dragon, one day, you will have to pay for your arrogance!"


    Lilia''s long and slender claws plunged into the mud, and the endless icy power around her was condensed in her mouth.


    She is going to use Frost Breath.


    "The nasty breath should disappear in the Western Fantasy Continent!"


    Dannier is also unwilling to show weakness.


    is absorbing the surrounding flame elements, and the stove-like stomach in the body is tumbling with flames.


    In an instant, a dazzling red light burst out of her mouth.


    At the same time, an icy blue cold current shot from Lilia''s mouth.


    Boom!


    The world seems to have turned into two colors of blue and red at this moment.


    formed an incomparable strange light.


    Flame Breath and Frost Breath collide.


    In an instant, the whole mountain area was filled with white steam.


    "Roar!"


    Right at the moment when the two sides are deadlocked.


    Dannier stepped forward suddenly.


    The strong flame breath suppressed the frost breath at this moment.


    "not good!"


    Lilia''s eyes widened.


    I really wasn''t Danier''s opponent.


    The title of Flame Dragon Mother was not blown out.


    Although she is also known as the mother of the silver dragon clan.


    But the silver dragon can''t match the red dragon after all.


    Unless she is Golden Dragon, it is still possible.


    The cone-shaped pillar of fire immediately covered the breath of frost and impacted Lilia''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Lilia felt the burning pain on her skin, and immediately screamed in pain.


    The giant silver body was impacted by the pillar of fire and hit the 10,000-meter-high mountain halfway behind him.


    boom!


    rumbling~


    The whole mountain shook, and it seemed that it would collapse and shatter in the next moment.


    Dannier turned off the flame breath when she saw it, and did not choose to use the flame breath to kill Lilia.


    She knows the relationship between Fior and Katelina.


    If you kill Lilia, the relationship between your daughter and your friends may not look good at each other.


    Through living with Xilin for so long.


    Today''s Dannier has already undergone potential changes.


    She still has the arrogance that belongs to the red dragon.


    But without the cruelty of the red dragon.


    Instead of ����, he knows how to think for his companions and relatives.


    Lost the impact of the flame breath.


    Lilia fell from the mountainside with a bang.


    smashed a pit nearly fifty meters long.


    Hu~


    Daniel spread the dragon wings and flapped, blowing away the dust around Lilia.


    The ancient red dragon''s posture slowly landed on Lilia.


    stepped on Lilia''s dragon wings on all fours, making her unable to break free of control.


    "Danier, my flame dragon mother! The ultimate winner! Roar!"


    Danier''s sentence is in dragon language.


    declares his victory to the world.


    The appearance of the red dragon is unstoppable!


    "I still lost..."


    Lilia lay on the ground.


    His wings were humiliatingly suppressed by Danier, and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    can only be pressed on the ground by Danielle and let anyone kill her.


    "Mother!"

 Chapter 299：

    At this moment Katelina rushed to the battlefield with Fior.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately wanted to jump over anxiously.


    The Long Wei on Daniel''s body quickly pressed on Fior''s body.


    made Fior lie on the ground at this time.


    The ancient dragon''s dragon power is not something that young dragons like Fior can deal with.


    The battle between these two pairs of mother and daughter.


    In the end, the red dragon won.


    No way, this is the gap between races.


    Unless the red dragon is also dealing with the golden dragon, the boss of the metal dragon.


    Otherwise, the red dragon can be absolutely invincible.


    "Mother."


    At this time Katelina spoke.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill them. Their life and death will be determined by Xilin. He is our majesty."


    Dannier smiled slightly.


    "Thank you, mother."


    Katelina understood what Danier meant.


    With Xilin''s temper, it is absolutely impossible to kill Yinlong mother and daughter.


    Because Fior saved his life and Kloss''s lives.


    Because of emotion and reason, Xilin will not kill them.


    is to imprison them at most and let them lose their freedom.


    But this is better than killing.


    "Your Majesty... is that the legendary red dragon tyrant on the mainland, Xilin?"


    Lilia Longeye, lying on the ground, moved slightly.


    The legendary red dragon tyrant, I heard it was a terrible red dragon.


    ��������������������������������


    there is~.


    Chapter 50:


    The news that the land of the mountain missed, expanded rapidly.


    reached the ears of the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    "The mountain land is gone. Fortunately, all the descendants of the silver dragon evacuated."


    Taikoo Yinlong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The descendants of their silver dragon clan are still alive.


    As long as the offspring are still alive, the silver dragon''s future will still exist.


    The expansion of the Red Dragon Tyrant is really terrible.


    Like the plague, wherever he went, he was in the territory of Noxus.


    has never failed.


    "What are the reactions of other dragon races, don''t they see the purpose of the Red Dragon Tyrant? He is to rule the entire Western Fantasy Continent!"


    "In this case, don''t you know how to unite and fight against Noxus together?"


    Taigu Jinlong beside ���� said angrily.


    In order to deal with Xilin, the red dragon tyrant.


    Taikoo Golden Dragon Kingslick made a special trip.


    persuaded all the Golden Dragons on the Western Fantasy Continent to fight against the Red Dragon Tyrant together.


    He didn''t care at first.


    The matter of Kexilin''s fight against the Five Colored Dragon Alliance has been posted on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    All the five-color dragons are above the ancient dragon level.


    can''t even fight against Xilin, how terrifying Xilin''s strength should be.


    The ancient red dragon Augustine was directly shattered by Xilin''s thunder.


    Augustine, the ancient red dragon, Kingslick knew about it.


    Once an old opponent.


    The saying goes well.


    The one who knows you best is often your opponent.


    Kingslick, who knew how strong Augustine was, after knowing this.


    Decisively sent a message to the Golden Dragon of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    I hope that the Golden Dragon clan can all unite and fight against the red dragon tyrant.


    Even Kingslick doesn''t know how strong Xilin is.


    Just in case, he must do the same.


    As the big brother of the Golden Dragon clan.


    Kingslick��s words are still very useful.


    Jinlong expressed that all of them are willing to temporarily attach to Kingslick and obey his command.


    After eliminating Xilin, they will go to their own things.


    It''s nothing to recruit the Golden Dragon clan.


    Kingslick sent out an invitation to the other metal dragons.


    But other metal dragons would not listen to him.


    Although it is said that Golden Dragon killed the boss of other metal dragons.


    But it didn''t say that they must listen to Jinlong.


    "They won��t unite until they reach the most dangerous time, Kingslick�ࡦ."


    said the ancient silver dragon Carrie.


    same.


    As the eldest sister of Yinlong, her words are equally appealing.


    The silver dragon clan is the same as the golden dragon clan.


    In order to fight Xilin, he is also willing to temporarily attach to Carrie.


    Follow Carrie''s dispatch.


    After all, the Silver Dragon clan is the most united and friendly race among all giant dragons.


    If it weren��t for Kingslick��s threat of force when calling on his companions.


    That simply cannot make all the golden dragons temporarily surrender.


    "They are all reptiles, only when the blade of death appears on their heads, they will seek shelter and cooperation."


    Kingslick hit the ground with an angry palm.


    The huge force made the ground shake a bit.


    "They will join us at that time, and now the most important thing is to look at the human side of thinking."


    "I heard that the humans only obey the orders of their own dragon-slaying warriors, and will not listen to the orders of our dragons."


    Carrie has a headache about this.


    As an unprecedented dragon slayer alliance.


    There must be a leader.


    A leader who makes everyone obey.


    This way of treating the red dragon tyrant will have a greater chance of winning.


    Otherwise, when the time comes to fight, one by one listens to the orders of their respective kings, it is not all messed up.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for a dragon to obey humans.


    Even if it is a silver dragon that is friendly to the human race, this is a giant dragon after all, how could it be willing to obey the orders of other races.


    "Humans... don''t believe in humans. I advise you to do the same with Silver Dragon. Don''t believe in humans too much. Humans are the most untrustworthy teammates."


    Kingslick said.


    The relationship between the golden dragon and humans is not as friendly as the silver dragon.


    Silver Dragon is kind to all human beings.


    But Golden Dragon is different.


    Jinlong will only send kindness and approval to a person when he recognizes his character.


    The human beings recognized by the Golden Dragon are worthy of being believed by the Golden Dragon clan.


    As for other human beings? Humph~


    "��" I know. "


    Carrie nodded.


    As the Taikoo Silver Dragon, she is not stupid.


    has lived for thousands of years, how could he be as stupid as he used to be.


    "By the way, I hope you can help me."


    Carrie said suddenly.


    "Help? What is it? Let''s talk (Why Zhao is good)."


    Kingslick had guesses in his heart.


    "Help me see if I can send an envoy to Noxus to ask for a dragon and Lilia back."


    Lilia''s status in the Silver Dragon clan is not low.


    Don''t look at it as an ancient silver dragon, but she is the identity of the dragon mother.


    Most of the descendants of Silver Dragon grew up under her care.


    has a certain authority in the silver dragon.


    "Go to Noxus and ask for Lilia? You should know that that is the place of the Red Dragon Tyrant. How could he return Lilia to you?"


    Kingslick thought Carrie��s ideas were too good.


    "Try it, forget it if it doesn''t work."


    Carrie didn''t have any expectations about this either.


    This is the Red Dragon Tyrant asking for a dragon. .


    Chapter 51:


    Noxus.

 Chapter 300：

    "Roar!"


    A flying dragon with a pool of dragon blood slid down from the outside into the dragon palace.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xilin was lying comfortably on the golden throne.


    Enjoying Olena''s service massage.


    "Your Majesty the Red Dragon, the high mountain land was taken by the Dragon Mother and His Royal Highness Katelina. The losers Lilia and Fior are escorting them to Noxus."


    Feilong lowered his body, expressing the highest respect to Xilin.


    "Lilia?"


    Xilin raised his brows.


    He knows a little about this Lilia.


    The lord of the mountains in the high mountains is also known as the dragon mother of the silver dragon clan.


    It can be said that there are many similar lows with Dannier.


    The strength lies in the ancient silver dragon, and it is estimated that it is also invincible.


    It is a pity that I met Danier, who was also invincible in the ancient red dragon.


    "Sent back... can you **** it back?"


    Xilin joked.


    Even if the ancient silver dragon is locked by the dragon, it cannot be escorted back by the flying dragons.


    "Your Majesty the Red Dragon, we know that we are weak and unable to do this task, so this time it is the flame dragon mother who brought them back and leave it to you to decide."


    Flying Dragon knows the strength of his family.


    How could it be possible to bring Lilia back safely.


    Not even the young silver dragon like Fior could bring it back.


    "Daniel will come in person?"


    Xilin didn''t expect Dany to come back by herself from the far high mountains.


    But this is really inconvenient. In the future, I have to leave a coordinate so that the front line can directly send the prisoners back.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to go around like this.


    Xilin slowly got up, and Olena next to her immediately gave up her position.


    He is now in a reduced state, and he has not become that one hundred meters long.


    Otherwise, with Olena''s tiny body, it is impossible to massage him.


    "Your Majesty, are you going?"


    Olena asked curiously.


    "I''m going to a place temporarily, do I want to be together?"


    Xilin said to Olena next to her.


    "certainly!"


    Orina said happily.


    It is such a blessing to be able to follow your Majesty.


    "go!"


    Xilin picked up Olena in one hand, and her body shape instantly changed to a giant one-hundred-meter-long figure at this moment.


    Thanks to this dragon palace being big enough, otherwise it can burst the dragon palace.


    Put Olena on her body, Xilin flapped her wings and disappeared into the Dragon Palace.


    only left the strands of flames in place.


    Until the flame of Xilin dissipated, the flying dragon dared to leave outside.


    sky.


    "so fast!"


    Olena grabbed the dragon thorn that protruded from Xilin''s body.


    This time Xilin was heading at full speed, and Olena couldn''t see the things around her at all.


    Xilin is now going to find a dragon, this dragon is the salted fish Elok.


    Now it is also a Noxian territory outside of the Blazing Mountains.


    If it weren''t for Elok in the Silai Forest.


    Xilin has already included the Xilai Forest in the Noxus sector.


    But it''s not good to keep Elok''s Silai Forest out all the time.


    His task is to rule the entire Western Fantasy Continent, and he hopes Elok will understand this.


    used to take three or four days'' journey, but for the current Xilin, it only takes less than an hour.


    Xilai Forest.


    Xilin reached the sky above the forest.


    "This is Elok''s home?"


    Orina did not expect that Your Majesty will come to Elok again.


    "Well, this time it''s about the ownership of Xilai Forest."


    Xilin nodded.


    "You came."


    Elok felt the king''s breath in Xilin.


    quickly flew out of the dragon''s cave.


    "It seems that you have no surprises about my arrival."


    Xilin smiled softly.


    "Yes, after all, your people have mentioned it to me once, and I am ready for your return."


    Elok is a salted fish dragon, but he is not a stupid dragon.


    "How are you thinking."


    Xilin went straight to the subject.


    "How am I? I wanted to have a good salted fish for life, but now it seems that I have no choice."


    Elok smiled bitterly.


    For Xilin, he knows how ambitious Xilin��s plan is


    Conquer the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    At that time, no matter where Elok is hiding, he will always be in Noxus.


    will face all this sooner or later.


    He has no doubt about Xilin''s ability.


    Elok believes that Xilin can conquer the entire Western Fantasy Continent.


    "In other words, are you willing to join Noxus?"


    Xilin knew that Elok would make this decision.


    I just missed myself to tell him in person.


    Because Elok still had a hint of illusion before he came personally.


    "Yes, but I hope you see it for the sake of the past, try not to let me go to the battlefield."


    Irooke��s only wish now is this.


    Going on the battlefield or something, that is a very dangerous thing.


    How can I put myself in danger?


    "Elok, you are a red dragon, red dragon, how can you be afraid of fighting? Trust me, I will make you change."


    Xilin stretched out his paw and hooked up with Elok.


    "Change? I don''t think it''s possible."


    Elok shook his head and glanced at Olena on Xilin.


    This girl who was once brought out of Xilai Forest by Xilin has now become Xilin''s follower.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way, but first you have to come back to Noxus Imperial Capital.".


    52.Chapter 52


    "This... surely this is not the kingdom of God of Mother Tiamatron..."


    Elok looked at the Dragon Palace full of gold and diamonds in shock.


    Even the throne is made of pure gold.


    is inlaid with luminous rubies.


    The gold dragon is carved on the pillar.


    Compared to Xilai Forest''s own rough dragon''s den.


    The Dragon Palace in Xilin is simply the kingdom of Tiamat.


    "With me, there is no need to mention the **** of Tiamat."


    Xilin entrenched in the golden throne~ said.


    I get angry when I think of Tiamat.


    After I became a god, I wonder if Tiamat, a madman, will come to me.


    "Hey~ I forgot."


    Elok sat down a little bit embarrassedly.


    He has forgotten the relationship between Xilin and Tiamat.


    Now the Western Fantasy Continent has become a continent abandoned by Tiamat.


    The five-color dragon inside can no longer be protected by Tiamat.


    That is to say.


    Strictly speaking, the five-color dragon born in the future, except for the memory of the dragon family, was not recognized by Tiamat.


    is not a real dragon, but a dragon.


    Elok sat on the ground obediently, waiting for Xilin''s hair to fall.


    "Since you said you don''t want to go to the front, I won''t embarrass you Elok, I will give you a piece of land, and you can manage it."


    The current frontline simply doesn''t need Elok''s combat power.


    Xilin would naturally not ask Elok to rush to the front line to fight.


    Unless Noxus is really out of combat power.


    But is that possible?


    Now Xilin has another plan, which is to conquer the five-color dragons from other places.


    Let them all take their orders.


    He knows that the five-color dragons are very proud, and it is impossible for him to obey Noxus.

 Chapter 301：

    But Xilin also has a way.


    That is to force them to surrender with strength.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t surrender, he will directly kill those dragons who don''t surrender.


    As for the relationship between the number of five-color dragons.


    What''s the matter with Guan Xilin.


    Even if the five-color dragon eventually became extinct from the Western Fantasy Continent, it is not a matter of Xilin.


    He doesn''t care about the number of races.


    As long as he still has his relatives and friends alive.


    Besides, Katelina and Felicia are there.


    Xilin is confident that he will not let the red dragon go extinct.


    "Um."


    Elok loves Xilin''s arrangement very much.


    Let him manage a place, he is very good at it.


    It''s better than being on the front line anyway.


    After notifying Elok, Elok flew out of the Dragon Palace.


    Before flying out, he turned his head one step at a time. After all, the sight of the Dragon Palace in front of him was really shocking.


    I feel that there is no hope that I can meet again in this life.


    "How is the progress of the dark dimension?"


    Xilin lay down and asked Olena next to him.


    The current battle report unless it is very important


    Otherwise, it will be passed to Olena first, and Olena will be screened before telling Xilin.


    Because Xilin doesn''t like to listen to some nonsense, he only wants to listen to the key things.


    "The progress of the dark dimension is very smooth. With the help of deep-sea people who have lived in the dark dimension for hundreds of years, the army quickly conquered all the territories near the space cracks."


    Olena''s tiny figure struggled to climb onto Xilin''s body.


    stretched out his immature hand to beat Xilin on the back.


    Xilin also narrowed his body very well, becoming only more than one meter long.


    "Tell them that the speed is still a bit slow, and I hope to hear better news when I ask again next week."


    Xilin lay lazily on the throne, enjoying Olena''s massage.


    "I understand, Your Majesty."


    Olena lowered her body and lay on the warm body of the red dragon.


    0����������������Find flowers 0������������


    early morning.


    A long chant came from the far west.


    Daniel is back.


    also brought the lord of the mountain Lilia and her daughter Fior behind her.


    In the Dragon Palace.


    ��~


    Dannier slowly fell to the ground, and after hugging Xilin for a while.


    "I was afraid that the group of flying dragons could not **** the silver dragon back, so I personally shot it."


    Dannier looked at the two silver figures, one large and one small, behind him.


    "Lilia, the lord of the mountains, looks like this, and Fior, we meet again."


    Xilin smiled and looked at Fior.


    ..............


    Fior was scared to death by himself.


    refused to stay in Noxus, so he hurriedly left Noxus.


    I didn''t expect to come here again in the end.


    still in this way of being tied up.


    Lilia, who was bound by her wings, raised her head and looked at the legendary red dragon tyrant.


    It was a dragon that existed like the sun, exuding a warm and terrifying breath.


    I feel warm when I look at it from a distance, but as long as I look closer, you will be melted by the heat of the sun.


    The dragon wings that look like the wings of the sky behind are covered with dragon scales that do not exist in the dragon.


    The bone spurs on his body are even more hideous. With the head of the red dragon tyrant at the moment of Shang Xilin, even Lilia, the ancient silver dragon, felt what was called a terrible dragon.


    "You... are the Red Dragon Tyrant..."


    Lilia panted hard, trying to calm her breath.


    Fiol didn''t speak, or didn''t know what to say.


    "Red Dragon Tyrant~ Hmph~ Actually, I don''t quite understand why you call me this title. You know, my nickname is much better than this~ You say yes, Lilia."


    Xilin walked on all fours on the golden ground, and stopped in front of Lilia. six.


    Chapter 53


    Actually Xilin has many nicknames nowadays.


    Scarlet Dragon, Wings of the End, Death Star, etc.


    These nicknames were all promoted by Noxus himself.


    The title of Red Dragon Tyrant is the nickname given to Xilin by the outside world, which means that he is the most brutal monarch in Red Dragon.


    Because the places his army can reach are wars and killings, those who do not submit will eventually end in the destruction of the country.


    is therefore given this title.


    This title is recognized even by all red dragons.


    The red dragons respect their strength. Xilin��s strength is now the strongest red dragon among all red dragons.


    Before he died, no red dragon could win the title of Red Dragon Tyrant.


    The brutal four-seven-three is not terrible, the terrible thing is that this red dragon is still the strongest.


    "I didn''t know why I named you the Red Dragon Tyrant at the beginning. I know you today when I see you."


    Lilia looked at Xilin''s whole body and said.


    Looking around, it was a brutal machine.


    is not like a creature that can be born in the Western Fantasy Continent at all.


    Such creatures have been born in the gods.


    "Got it? Appearance is not the element that decides everything, right? Yinlong."


    Xilin finished speaking and turned back to his golden throne, snuggling with Danielle.


    Click!


    The next moment, the dragon locks on Lilia and Ofir were released, freeing them.


    Lilia looked at Xilin suspiciously, and then slowly stood up.


    Fior had anticipated this a long time ago, this red dragon is really peculiar.


    "You should thank your daughter Ophire for saving my sister. I will not kill you, but you should not want to leave Noxus."


    "If I leave secretly and be discovered by me, I will relentlessly use the sharpest claws to remove your limbs and become a flying dragon."


    Xilin''s lazy eyes exuded a trace of brutality.


    Only a dragon wing is left all over his body, which is even more ugly and miserable than flying dragons.


    Lilia did not speak, but lay quietly on the ground.


    "Thank you, Honglong, for your kindness."


    At this time, Fior, who had been silent, spoke.


    then got up and took away her mother Lilia.


    "About these two silver dragons, what are your plans?"


    Dannier asked.


    "Keep it here for now to see if they listen."


    Xilin said.


    "Observe? I think you want to play Yinlong, right?"


    Dannier seemed to see through Xilin''s heart at a glance.


    "How is it possible, I am not that kind of dragon."


    Xilin didn''t have a good air way.


    Although he is usually not serious, but at this time, he is very serious.


    The fundamental reason for leaving them lies in the young dragon of Ophire.


    He said that he would let them go when he meets next time.


    "Yes?"


    Daniel didn''t believe it, Ecilin''s character, she didn''t believe it if she had no idea about Lilia.


    "real."


    Xilin put on a sincere face.


    Outside.


    Lilia looked down at the entire capital of Noxus from outside the Dragon Palace.


    Here you can see the entire luxuriant scene of Noxus Imperial Capital.


    "I didn''t expect the rumored Red Dragon Empire to be so prosperous."


    Lilia said with emotion.


    If it were other Red Dragon Empires, they were mostly built in volcanic areas with harsh environments.


    How could an empire built in such an environment be as prosperous as it is today.


    Lilia has been to many human empires and visited their prosperous imperial capital.


    But none of them has the impact of Noxus Imperial Capital.


    "Because that red dragon is so extraordinary."


    Fior looked back in the direction of the Dragon Palace.


    "Can''t leave Noxus Imperial Capital, what are you going to do with Ophir?"


    Lilia stays in the imperial capital and doesn''t know what to do 0...


    "Let''s live here, at least here is quite suitable for our silver dragon life, without the hot feeling that we hate."


    Fior doesn''t care about it, it''s enough for her mother and friends to stay here.


    Other she does not go back to be luxurious.

 Chapter 302：

    "The Silver Dragon clan heard the news that I was arrested, they should send someone to Noxus."


    Lilia, as the lord of the mountain dragon mother, she knows that the silver dragon clan will do it next.


    Anyway, she has a highly respected position in the Yinlong clan.


    The Silver Dragon has always been a group of dragons that unite and help each other.


    Those silver dragons who escaped from high mountains will definitely go to those powerful silver dragons to preside over justice.


    I hope to save myself from Noxus.


    "They can only die. The Red Dragon Tyrant is invincible."


    Fior is very realistic, she understood after seeing Xilin.


    This red dragon is invincible, at least in the Western Fantasy Continent, there is absolutely no dragon that can defeat him.


    "Yes."


    Lilia lowered her head to look at her giant body, and then her figure gradually became smaller.


    followed by a flash of silver light, transforming into a beautiful woman with silver hair.


    His eyes are like water, with the warmth of water, and the icy blue pupils seem to be able to see through the world.


    The ten fingers are slender, and the skin is like fat, and pink is revealed in the snow white.


    The silver gauze is draped over her delicate body, showing her nobleness and splendor.


    The silver hair is scattered on her shoulders like the Milky Way in the sky.


    She is Lilia in human form.


    Fior next to ���� also shrank into a human form, which looked a bit like a young version of Lilia.


    Noxus is the Red Dragon Empire after all.


    It''s not good to dangle here in the form of a silver dragon.


    Except for the well-known Noxian Her Royal Highness Katelina. .


    54.Chapter 54


    At night, after staying warm with Xilin for a while.


    Dannier embarked on the journey again.


    As if to confirm Lilia''s conjecture, less than three days after Danil left Noxus, the Silver Dragon clan sent a Silver Dragon Envoy.


    "Your Majesty! The messenger of the Silver Dragon clan wants to see him, do you need to kill him?"


    The flying dragon guarding the outside came in and asked.


    "Kill? No need. He didn''t provoke us. Why did he kill him? Besides, I don''t know why he came. Let him come in."


    Xilin agreed to let the Silver Dragon Messenger in.


    In fact, he said that he didn''t know, but in fact he probably guessed why the silver dragon envoy came.


    "Your Majesty, do I need to avoid it?"


    Olena asked obediently.


    "No need, just stay here."


    08 Xilin smiled softly.


    As the incarnation of the goddess of luck, Xilin didn''t dare to eat Olena, so she could only grow up by her side.


    Wait until I became the goddess and turned the goddess of luck before eating Olena in time.


    Only for a while.


    A man in a gorgeous silver dress came in.


    He is a male silver dragon transformed into a human form.


    The silver dragon knew that what the red dragon hated most was the moist breath on them.


    In order not to be driven out, Yinlong had to transform into a human form, trying to minimize the breath on his body.


    "Silver Dragon, tell me what you are here, otherwise this is not the place where you want to come or leave."


    Xilin''s tone pretended to be low, exuding the aura of the king''s contempt for everything.


    "Red Dragon... Your Majesty Red Dragon, our Silver Dragon family hope you can return Lilia, Lord of the Mountains."


    When the silver dragon man came to the dragon palace, he was stunned by all this in the dragon palace.


    Is this the dragon palace where the red dragon lives? It was filled with golden jewels.


    He couldn''t understand why this red dragon had the most wealth in the mainland, so why did he go so far to start a war?


    It is also helpless to call Xilin His Majesty the Red Dragon. In order to get back to Lilia, Lord of the Mountains, what can he do?


    can only lower his posture, hoping to make the red dragon tyrant in front of him happy.


    "When did you Yinlong also hope for this kind of hypocritical things."


    Xilin looked down at the silver dragon man below.


    "What...what kind of pretense?"


    The silver dragon man is a little nervous.


    This time I came to the Noxus base camp to see the Red Dragon Tyrant. It is very likely that I will stay here.


    "Call me Your Majesty the Red Dragon? Haha~ Actually, your heart has been calling me the Red Dragon Tyrant, right? You are even insulting me?"


    Xilin''s words became sharp and sharp, hitting the soul of the silver dragon man.


    "No...no no."


    The silver dragon man hurriedly denied that he did say that Xilin was the red dragon tyrant, but he definitely did not insult Xilin in his heart.


    Because he was kneeling in front of Xilin, he didn''t even dare to raise his insulting heart.


    "To return to the lord of the mountain, Lilia, you have already figured out what you need to exchange compared to your silver dragon clan."


    Xilin''s pair of lava-like dragon pupils stared at the silver dragon man.


    "US����"


    The silver dragon man didn''t know what to say.


    The silver dragon clan originally prepared the red dragon��s favorite gold coin jewels to exchange for Lilia, Lord of the Mountains.


    But who would have thought that this red dragon could be so rich.


    The things that the Silver Dragon clan want to exchange, don��t even have one percent of the Red Dragon Tyrant.


    Such an exchange, can the Red Dragon Tyrant still agree to it?


    It''s good not to kill him and stay here.


    "What? Then the Silver Dragon clan didn''t even have anything to exchange?"


    Xilin pretended to be annoyed.


    "No, no, your majesty the great red dragon is..."


    The silver dragon man told Xilin the truth directly. It was not something that the silver dragon clan did not exchange. The problem was that the value was too low.


    "The value is low? It''s okay. If the value is low, you can talk about it. I will let you go back, take out the things I like, and then exchange it with me."


    Xilin waved his hand.


    The silver dragon man wanted to say something, the flying dragon next to him immediately issued a low growl warning at the silver dragon man.


    If you don''t leave, they will do it.


    When you want to leave, you can��t leave.


    "I see!"


    The silver dragon man was so frightened that he didn''t say much, he ran to the outside quickly and then jumped into the form of a dragon and flew out of Noxus.


    The rest of the dragons followed closely, ensuring that this silver dragon flew out of the territory of Noxus.


    You know, the boundary of Noxus is huge now.


    "Your Majesty, do you really intend to let the Silver Dragon clan redeem it?"


    Olena thinks this is not the character that your majesty should have.


    "of course not."


    Xilin shook his head.


    "Then why?"


    Orina expressed her incomprehension.


    "Orina, you have to know, whoever has the big fist in this world counts."


    Xilin grinned with sharp dragon teeth.


    "I see."


    Olena nodded blankly.


    "Forget it, I don''t think you really understand it."


    Xilin touched Olena''s head.


    In the dark dimension.


    "General Cloth, in front is the territory of the Abyss Giant, the strength of the Abyss Giant is not weaker than that of the Dragon.".


    55.Chapter 55


    The dragon blood werewolf reported the situation ahead.


    The dragon blood werewolf who came to the dark dimension has now evolved into a dark werewolf.


    can have the power of the dark element, and can automatically shield Mekdor around him.


    "Abyss Giant?"


    Clos sat on the main seat and looked forward.


    This will be the first tricky monster the army encounters.


    Giants have the blood of Titans, and they are very powerful monsters themselves.


    They can resist the power of the dragon, and they can stand shoulder to shoulder with the dragon.


    The abyssal giant in the dark dimension, Noxus did not understand, because he had never contacted it.


    According to the people of the deep sea, the adult abyss giant has a height of 100 meters, which is no less than the size of the red dragon.


    "General Cross, shall we call your Majesty?"


    Mutu suggested.


    Cross is the general of the whole team, so he decided to ask him in the end.


    Even Mutu, the leader of the dragon blood werewolves, must first ask Kloss''s opinion.


    "Call your Majesty? Then your Majesty will only think that we are useless."


    Cross wants to personally lead an army to hunt down the giants of the abyss and prove his ability to the Red Dragon.


    But the abyss giant is not so easy to kill, comparable to the power of a dragon, Closs can''t kill the dragon.


    Now, Kloss��s limit is to hunt down a young dragon.


    This is still in full burst.


    An adult giant of the abyss is no less than an adult dragon.

 Chapter 303：

    "Then what shall we do?"


    Mutu does not think he can beat such a huge guy anyway.


    "What should I do... I remember that a skeleton earth dragon joined our army a while ago? Go ahead, the leader of the skeleton earth dragon, come to Ok to call over."


    Cross remembered the previous Skeleton Dragon who had joined the army.


    This Skull Earth Dragon is the one that Xilin conquered in the dark dimension before.


    through a special signal sent out.


    This group of Skeletal Dragons found the Noxian army in the dark dimension.


    When he heard that the Red Dragon was going to continue to conquer this dark dimension, the leader of the Skull and Calvary Dragon came to Oc and joined the army immediately.


    They want to contribute to His Majesty the Red Dragon.


    Only in this way will the Red Dragon be able to reward them with blood ice crystals.


    Only for a while.


    Mutu called Ouke back.


    ��~


    Ok, who was more than fifty meters tall, crawled in from outside.


    "General Closs, what do you ask me to do?"


    asked Ooke��s long tongue, licking his mouth.


    "You know the giant of the abyss."


    Kloss raised her head and looked at the behemoth and said.


    "Abyss giants? Of course I know that they are very powerful, and their strength is comparable to that of the giant dragons on the Western Fantasy Continent, but they are definitely not an opponent of the Red Dragon."


    When Ouke comes to talk about Xilin''s eyes, he becomes enthusiastic.


    Even the dark shadow known as the dark dragon was torn to pieces by the red dragon''s claws.


    verbally said that the abyss giant, comparable to the dragon, is the opponent of the red dragon.


    "Of course I know this. I want to ask you, have you beaten the Abyssal Giant?"


    What Kloss wants to know is this.


    If the Skeleton Earth Dragon can beat the Abyssal Giant, then they don''t need to give support to the Red Dragon.


    "Abyss giant?! Sorry, General Cross, you know, he is a giant, I am just a dragon, but the name bears a dragon."


    Come to Ouke and smile.


    How could he be the opponent of the abyss giant.


    Even if it has now evolved into the Skeleton Earth Dragon, it will definitely not be able to defeat the Abyssal Giant.


    "Can''t beat it?"


    Kloss frowned, does it really want the support of His Majesty the Red Dragon?


    But your Majesty believed in himself so much and made himself a general of the army.


    If you encounter this kind of thing, you have to seek help. Isn��t it a waste of your Majesty��s trust in yourself?


    "��"General Cloth is worrying about the giant of the abyss, right? "


    Oke is not stupid, but naturally I saw Kloss��s thoughts.


    "Well, what, do you have any good ideas?"


    Cross heard Ouke''s meaning, as if there is any way to come to Ouke.


    "I have an immature little suggestion. The Abyssal Giant is not the strongest existence in the dark dimension, there are five or six of the same existences like him."


    "We only need to find a race comparable to the abyss giants, and then let them join us in Noxus, we can have the power of the abyss giants."


    came to Ouke and said.


    "Are you kidding? If we can get to such a race, then why not just get to the abyss giant?"


    Kloss smiled disdainfully.


    Sense (Ms. Zhao Zhao) I feel that coming to Ouke is just talking bullshit.


    Of course she knows that there are races no weaker than the Abyssal Giants in the Dark Dimension.


    But why should those races join you Noxus.


    If it is in the Western Fantasy Continent, it is still possible, after all, Xilin''s reputation resounds throughout the entire continent.


    Everyone knows that in the Noxus Empire to the west, there is a red dragon tyrant.


    But this is in the dark dimension, who knows Xilin here?


    "Hey~ General Cross, I have a monster here. I think it might surrender to Noxus."


    Come to Ouke with a smile.


    "It''s possible? Which monster is it?"


    Kloss came to sweat with interest.


    "It is the dark shadow known as the Dark Dragon!".


    56.Chapter 56


    "Dark shadow?"


    Cross has never heard of such monsters in the dark dimension.


    "His Majesty the Red Dragon met before, but was defeated by the invincible posture of His Majesty the Red Dragon."


    came to Oak to explain.


    "Your Majesty defeated?"


    Cross is a little puzzled about this, according to your majesty''s character, if you defeat the unconquered, you will be killed by him.


    "That''s it, General Cross."


    Ok hastily explained to Kloss.


    is that the life-saving ability of the dark shadow is too strong, and his majesty is too lazy to continue tracking, only to let the dark shadow go.


    "I understand, you want to use your majesty''s deterrence to see if you can let the dark shadow join Noxus to deal with the abyss giant."


    Cross saw through Ouke��s careful thoughts.


    "That''s it, General Cross, you are right."


    Come to Ok with a soft smile.


    "In that case, go find the dark shadow and see if it will join Noxus, and if it will, let it deal with the abyss giant."


    Cross has already thought about it, if the dark shadow doesn''t join, then just go and notify your majesty.


    Otherwise, there is really no way to get the Abyss Giant.


    "I just have a clue to it."


    Ok didn��t say anything, turned around and left here.


    "Dark Shadow? Will it really join us in Noxus?"


    Mutu didn''t believe this a little bit.


    "It depends on the situation, what if you don''t join? We still have your majesty."


    The corners of Kloss''s mouth rose slightly.


    Your Majesty is the center of Noxus, and their group is just a foil.


    can''t compare with your Majesty at all.


    the other side.


    Ok left here and ran to the west continuously.


    Western Fantasy Land Noxus��������������������


    "Has the Dragon Slayer Alliance not decided whether to attack Noxus?"


    Xilin lay on the golden throne and asked amusedly.


    This dragon slayer alliance has been established for so long.


    How come you are not ready to attack Noxus yet.


    Xilin has already regarded this Dragon Slayer Alliance as an appetizer.


    I didn''t expect that the Dragon Slayer Alliance still hadn''t decided to attack Noxus.


    is still discussing who will lead the alliance.


    "Yes, your majesty, those stupid humans and monsters, one by one, are as timid as rats, shivering under your light."


    Flying dragon lay on the ground reporting the situation.


    There are Noxus undercover agents in the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    Although Xilin is not afraid of the Dragon Slayer Alliance, he wants to know the situation in the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    So arranged for the undercover to enter the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    and also mixed to a not low status.


    is now a senior in the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    I can hear some information about the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    "Does the human side want humans to be the head of the same kind, and the monster side is to be headed by the golden dragon."


    Xilin can probably guess the urination of the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    "That''s it, Your Majesty."


    Flying Dragon responded.


    "Sure enough, a group of self-righteous alliances are now fighting for rights."


    Xilin laughed at the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    "Your Majesty, do you really not interfere in the dark dimension?"


    Olena is a little worried about Clos in the dark dimension.


    "I will intervene, but not now. I will only intervene when Clos needs my help."


    Xilin knew very well in his heart that Clos couldn''t defeat the Dark Dimension at all by relying on the army.


    The top monster in the dark dimension, there is no ancient red dragon like Danier as a backing.


    How could Kloss beat these monsters.


    Now is the time to test Kloss''s ability.


    Even if Kloss could not win, Xilin would not blame her, because it was a reasonable thing.


    At the same time, Xilin regrets a little bit. He had known that he would not give Elok the salted fish first. He should be asked to help in the dark dimension.


    Anyhow, Elok is also a young red dragon, and his strength is already very strong.


    "I see."


    Orina nodded.


    A little bit of time passed, and soon came the fifth day.


    In the dark dimension��������������������


    "It''s here."


    Ok��s long tongue stretched in the air.

 Chapter 304：

    His tongue can catch the smell in the air that no one else can detect.


    He secretly remembered the smell of the dark shadow.


    Now with his tongue, he can easily find this dark shadow wandering in the dark dimension.


    "Little Tail, what have you been following behind me? Do you want to die?"


    At this moment, a behemoth appeared in front of Lao Ke.


    It is the dark shadow that came to Ouke to track.


    "Dark Shadow, I am here to join you on behalf of Noxus!"


    Ok knows that he is not the opponent of Dark Shadow, so he immediately raised the banner of Noxus.


    "Noxus? What is that?"


    The dark shadow smiled disdainfully.


    What Noxus, he has been in the dark dimension for so long, and he has never heard of it.


    "I don''t know if you still remember the red dragon that smashed you away? He is the great red dragon of Noxus!".


    Chapter 57:


    Come to Oak and find that the dark shadow does not know Noxus.


    So he quickly brought out the creature that impressed the dark shadow the most, the red dragon.


    "The red dragon?"


    The dark shadow froze for a moment, and then recalled the red-colored giant dragon half a month ago.


    He looked down on the red dragon at first, thinking that he could-kill the red dragon.


    But who would have thought that the red dragon is so powerful.


    smashed him and killed him when he raised his hand.


    Had it not been resurrected by the scattered little shadows, his dark shadow would have disappeared in the dark dimension.


    "Why come to me?"


    Hearing that it was under the red dragon, the attitude of Dark Shadow became better.


    He doesn''t want to continue to get involved with the red dragon now.


    This guy is terrible.


    If he can, he hopes that he will never see the red dragon again for the rest of his life.


    "Our Majesty the Red Dragon''s Noxian army is attacking the Dark Dimension, and now we have encountered an obstacle from an abyss giant. I hope you can join Noxus and help Noxus defeat the abyss giant."


    came to Oak and explained his intentions directly.


    "Let me defeat the Abyssal Giant? Don''t be funny, why do you help?"


    The dark shadow chuckled.


    The one who came is to Ouke, not Xilin himself.


    If Xilin is in front of him, he will help without saying a word.


    What is Kolai Ok? Just a skull and Calvary. Does he need to be afraid of Calvary?


    Skeleton Dragon is more than fifty meters long, and his dark shadow is as high as the dragon, reaching 100 meters.


    The gap between the two sides is not so big.


    "Dark shadow, please listen to me, I represent the great red dragon to come to you, waiting for the next time, it is not me who will come, but our red dragon to kill you!"


    With the banner of Xilin, it feels great to come to Ouke.


    Facing this dark shadow that once had to tremble, now he can stand up straight and confident.


    "����"


    Dark Shadow didn''t continue to reply, but was thinking about what came to Ouke.


    Yeah, what if the red dragon comes to him? He is not the opponent of the red dragon.


    "No, as long as I kill you, how could the red dragon find me."


    Dark Shadow figured this out.


    As long as one can kill the Skeleton Earth dragon in front of him, no matter how powerful the red dragon is, it is impossible to find himself in the dark dimension.


    "Dark Shadow, do you think I am too stupid, or think of Noxus too weakly? I tell you Dark Shadow, I have already told my subordinates."


    "As long as I don''t go back within ten days, I can be deemed to have been killed by you. Then I will tell your Majesty Red Dragon, and your Majesty Red Dragon will definitely not let you go."


    "My companion has the same smell of you and can find you, and finally, with the help of His Majesty the Red Dragon, Noxus will surely conquer the entire dark dimension. May I ask where you will go by then!"


    I came to Oak and thought about the situation in advance.


    What if I really die?


    His Majesty the Red Dragon will avenge him anyway.


    Because Xilin once said, if anyone reports his name and Noxus, he is still killed.


    He Xilin will definitely take revenge for you personally.


    This is challenging Xilin''s majesty.


    "you����"


    The dark shadow gritted his teeth, and for a while, he couldn''t wait to kill Lao Ke directly.


    But he didn''t dare, it was too scary to come to Ouke to talk about it.


    0����������������Find flowers 0������������


    Dark Shadow does not want to die.


    "How about, are you thinking about it? Join Noxus? Or wait for the great red dragon to kill you in the dark dimension?"


    Ok has already pinched the dark shadows to death.


    "You are despicable Skeleton Dragon."


    The dark shadow bent down and gritted his teeth at Lai Ouke.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Come to Oak with a smile, it seems that things have already been made.


    "I join Noxus to help you fight off the giants of the abyss."


    Dark Shadow does not want to die, so he can only join Noxus.


    ..................


    By the way, he wants to see if this Noxus is the empire of the red dragon.


    If yes, join it.


    If not, then he will surely uproot the empire of Noxus!


    "It seems that our Noxus will finally have one more teammate. Welcome to Noxus, dear Dark Shadow."


    Come to Oak and make a welcome gesture.


    But Dark Shadow didn''t have any happiness on his face, or that he had no face at all.


    "go."


    The dark shadow asked Lai Ouk to lead the way to the base camp in Noxus.


    Every step he took on the ground was wrapped in anger.


    was threatened by a skull and earth dragon, he was really embarrassed and lost his home.


    There is no way, who said that behind this skull and earth dragon is a red dragon.


    But just in case, the dark shadows deliberately left a dozen small shadows outside.


    Even if the red dragon wants to kill him.


    He can also use the little shadow to resurrect, so as not to die too much.


    Noxus Dark Dimension Base Camp was built in the former deep-sea castle.


    "General Cloth, the guy who came to Oak came back and brought back a big guy." 6.


    Chapter 58:


    "Big guy? Isn''t he just one?"


    Kloss joked.


    "This guy looks much bigger."


    Mutu spread his hands and looked behind him.


    accompanied by the shaking of the ground.


    The giant figure of dark shadow appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "General Cloth, he is what I mentioned to you, known as the dragon in the dark dimension, the dark shadow."


    Lai Oak climbed forward with a flattering look.


    "Dark shadow?"


    Cross raised her head and looked at the behemoth in front of her.


    has reached a height of one hundred meters, no wonder he will be hailed as a dragon in the dark dimension.


    Four Seven Seven �� don''t say anything else, just according to this physique also bear this name.


    "You are the commander of the Noxian soldiers, Cross?"


    On the way, when I came to Oak, I also told the dark shadow about Kloss.


    Now the troops of Noxus in the Dark Dimension are all commanded by Cross.


    "It seems that Oak has mentioned me to you, so I don''t need to say more, tell me, would you like to play for Noxus?"


    Cross originally wanted to introduce herself, but now it seems that self-introduction can be saved, and she is straight to the point.


    "certainly."


    Dark Shadow said quite rightly to join Noxus, or that he had no choice.


    The longer you live, the less you want to die.


    This is his character.


    "Noxus accepts your surrender, but now you want to join Noxus, you have to get your name certificate, go, help us defeat the abyss giant."


    After hearing the dark shadow join, Clos became happy.


    The abyss giant, who has a headache, always has an opponent.


    Known as the dark shadow of the dark dragon, the strength should be able to defeat the abyss giants.


    "This is what I should do, but after I have done this, I want to see His Majesty the Red Dragon."


    Dark Shadow didn''t see Xilin, and he always felt uneasy in his heart.


    If this is not the empire built by the red dragon, he will tear it up with his own hands.


    "Meet your Majesty? Yes, I believe your Majesty would be happy to advise you."


    Kloss smiled slightly.


    has made such a feat, how could your majesty not see each other.


    "When will we attack the Horde of Abyssal Giants?"

 Chapter 305：

    The dark shadows can''t wait any longer.


    "Wait, after waiting for about an hour, I will send an army to go with you."


    Cross won''t be on the battlefield, it''s not that she is scared, but that there is no coach on the battlefield.


    Unless the army encounters a tricky thing, only the head coach can do it.


    "Army? No need, General Cloth, right? You know, these armies are just cannon fodder in the face of powerful creatures."


    The dark shadow perceives the group of Noxian soldiers beside him and smiles.


    If a battle breaks out between him and the abyss giant.


    What use are these tiny bug soldiers? If you don''t pay attention, they will be trampled down.


    It''s better to hide behind instead of coming up to add chaos.


    "It looks like you are very confident, yes, go."


    Kloss waved her hand. Since the Dark Shadow doesn''t want soldiers, she won''t force it.


    Whether it can lay down the land of the abyss giant depends on the dark shadows.


    "Just wait a moment, and you will hear good news soon."


    The dark shadow turned and walked out in a giant figure.


    "The dark shadow... is really arrogant."


    Cross can feel that the dark shadow is a tricky guy, and the tricky thing is not obeying the command 0........


    is likely to fight alone on the battlefield in the future.


    "This is General Kross. The stronger the dark creature, the more arrogant it is."


    Ok has long anticipated his attitude towards the dark shadows.


    If the Dark Shadow listened to Kloss honestly, he would find it strange.


    "It''s not just dark creatures, it''s the same on Western Fantasy Continent."


    Kloss tapped his finger on the handle, but his strength was too weak, otherwise he could definitely shock the dark shadow by relying on his strength.


    ahead.


    Noxian soldiers learned that Dark Shadow was a new teammate.


    one by one gave way to the dark shadows.


    The dark shadow came to the territory of the abyss giant step by step.


    "Come out! Foul-smelling giant."


    The dark shadow sneered directly at the Abyss Giant''s site.


    This trick is often the most effective.


    "You black bastard, don''t you know this is my place?!"


    Boom!


    A huge boulder tens of meters wide suddenly flew out from the dark depths and smashed towards the dark shadow.


    The dark shadow didn''t dodge when facing the huge rock, and opened his mouth in the blood basin.


    ��!


    Click~


    Wow!


    The huge boulder was crushed by the sharp teeth in the mouth of the dark shadow, turned into small stones and fell on the ground.


    lifted up a layer of dust.


    These pebbles are pebbles to them, but to ordinary people, they are huge stones that are comparable to people.


    ��~ ��~ ��~ ��~


    A deep step came out.


    It was a giant with a purple-red appearance, walking out of the dark corner.


    revealed his whole picture. .


    Chapter 59:


    There are irregular lines on the exposed purple-red skin.


    has a human-like body, wearing armor made of rocks.


    But because his body is too big, this stone armor can''t cover his whole body.


    "Bug!"


    The Abyssal Giant obviously knew the dark shadow in front of him.


    Also, both sides are top monsters in the dark dimension, so naturally they know each other.


    In particular, Dark Shadow has a habit of wandering through the dark dimension, during which time he can always meet the abyss giant.


    "You are the bug, rubbish!"


    The dark shadow spit at the abyss giant.


    The abyss giant couldn''t stand it anymore, and raised his fists to the dark shadow''s face.


    The dark shadow did not fade at all, and opened his mouth just to bite the fist swayed by the abyss giant.


    "Damn bug!"


    The Abyssal Giant felt the pain in his arm, and his other fist madly hammered the dark shadow''s head to let it loose.


    But how could Dark Shadow easily let go.


    killed the arm of the abyss giant and just held on.


    The sharp teeth bit through the seemingly hard stone armor of the Abyss Giant.


    pierced the skin expression of the abyss giant, and a trace of purple blood flowed from the wound on his arm.


    "Roar!"


    The painful abyss giant grabbed a rock next to it and knocked it towards the teeth of the dark shadow.


    The dark shadow immediately loosened his teeth.


    The stone of the abyss giant is likely to break his teeth, so he did not choose to fight against the fist of the abyss giant before.


    Instead, he loosened his teeth decisively and let go of the abyss giant in his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The dark shadow roared, and a black whirlpool quickly appeared on the head of the 08 Abyss Giant.


    The giant of the abyss who understands the habits of the dark shadow immediately knew what the dark shadow was going to do.


    quickly backed up and picked up the broken stones behind him, and slammed them into the dark shadow.


    Dark Shadow knows how to use dark magic, but the Abyss Giant doesn''t.


    They only know how to use brute force attacks, but they don��t know anything about magic.


    "I still want to run!"


    How could the dark shadow make the Abyss Giant escape so easily.


    Then the abyss giant was surrounded by black whirlpools.


    See Xilin in order to defeat the Abyss Giant.


    Dark Shadow has exerted a lot of power, just to see if the master of Noxus is Xilin.


    The dark elements in his body continued to be consumed, but this did not stop the dark shadow from releasing dark magic.


    "You are crazy, bug!"


    The abyss giant could see the dark shadows and then fight himself desperately.


    "This is not crazy, but let you see what is true strength!"


    the dark shadow roared.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a stream of black corrosive water jets spurted out of the black whirlpool.


    The abyss giant who had no way to retreat had to hold his head tightly with his hands and use his body to resist the corrupting magic.


    ����~


    "what!"


    The Abyssal Giant cried out in pain.


    The liquid corroded his outer stone armor, and then corroded his skin.


    The skin and flesh are torn apart.


    The blood immediately covered his whole body, turning him into a purple giant.


    But giants are giants after all. Generally speaking, they have thick skin and thick flesh.


    These corrosive liquids only hurt his skin.


    did not make his flesh disappear, even the white bones were not seen.


    "you again!"


    right now.


    Another voice sounded from behind, and then a large rock flew out.


    The huge figure of the dark shadow didn''t appear cumbersome, but quickly avoided.


    Bang boom!


    The huge boulder fell on the ground, raising dust hundreds of meters high.


    caused the ground to shake slightly.


    Then, another abyss giant walked out of the dust.


    Abyss giants are a race, not a single individual.


    It''s just that most of the abyss giants have not grown up, and the grown-ups are the two in front of them.


    But there is no adult giant of the abyss, relying on the troops of Noxus can also be beaten.


    "Brother, are you okay."


    On the other side, the abyss giant helped up the elder brother who was squatting on the ground next to him.


    They are a pair of brothers.


    "fine."


    My brother gritted his teeth, wiped the corroded wound on his body, and slowly stood up with his feet.


    "Let''s tear this bug to pieces together."


    Brother has long been upset by seeing this dark shadow.


    When the dark shadow passed here for the first time, a war broke out between them.


    That time, the Dark Shadow just wanted to see the strength of the abyss giant, and did not attack with all his strength.


    just turned around and slipped away after hitting it for a while.


    This gave the abyss giant an illusion that he could defeat this dark shadow.


    "Tear me to shreds? Hahaha! This is what I''ve heard in history, it''s a funny joke!"


    The dark shadow laughed and didn''t care about it at all.

 Chapter 306：

    The last time I was just an unintentional love fight, could these stupid giants come true that they could not beat them?


    "Then you can try it!"


    The younger brother Abyss Giant is just starting a fight without saying a word.


    He knows how to use his giant figure to lift the huge rock next to it and smash it towards the dark shadow.


    As a giant, he has many coordinated limbs that monsters don''t.


    They can use various tools.


    "Let you see why I was called the Dark Dragon!"


    Dark Shadow felt that he was not serious, everyone thought that Dark Shadow was really bullying.


    Facing the falling boulder, the dark shadow can''t dodge.


    Let the boulder fall on him.


    The Noxian soldiers behind him all stared blankly.


    Everyone thought that the dark shadow was bound to die this time.


    What everyone didn''t expect was.


    The boulder turned out to be smashed into a mass of liquid.


    was gradually swallowed into the body by the skin of the dark shadow.


    The moment the boulder entered the body of the dark shadow.


    The powerful dark element in the dark shadow immediately started to operate.


    turned into the most powerful corrosive liquid, swallowing the boulder in the blink of an eye.


    The digestion was clean and there was no scum left behind.


    "Humph?"


    The Abyss Giant was also bewildered by the operation of Dark Shadow at this moment.


    They have not encountered such a situation either.


    Isn''t the dark shadow in front of him hiding and dodge?


    This time he stuck his face to block the boulder, and the boulder had no effect on him.


    "Roar!"


    The dark shadow roared at the abyss giant brother.


    A powerful sound wave hit the eardrum of the Abyss Giant.


    The black acid also flew out from the mouth of the dark shadow accompanied by sound waves.


    turned into a dragon flying in mid-air.


    The rear of the camp.


    "General Closs, do you think Dark Shadow can win?"


    Mutu is a bit uncertain.


    I always feel that the two sides are evenly matched, and no one can win.


    "This is not something we should consider now."


    Kloss smiled lightly.


    "Then what should we consider?"


    Mutu is a little confused.


    "Now the two strongest abyss giants are fighting with the dark shadow, and behind is the base camp of the abyss giants."


    "There, but they are all underage giants of the abyss. With the strength of our Noxian army, it is enough to smash the rear."


    As the coach, Kloss thought of the rear of the abyss giant''s fall from the first moment.


    They could take advantage of the two adult giants of the abyss to fight the dark shadows on the front line, and sneak around to the rear to surprise themselves.


    "General Cross, good idea."


    Mutu''s eyes lit up.


    No wonder your Majesty will let Kross be the coach, he deserves to be the coach.


    "This time I will personally lead the team and hit the nest of the abyss giant!"


    For such an important matter, Clos has to do it himself.


    After all, if the raid is successful, the abyss giant in front will lose his idea.


    When the time comes, the dark shadow can also take the opportunity to kill the restless giant of the abyss.


    "Wow!"


    Hearing Kloss��s plan, Mutu immediately let out a wolf howl at the sky.


    This is the language of the werewolves.


    can ensure that the information is not heard by the enemy in the process of dissemination.


    The dragon blood werewolves who heard Mutu wolf howling informed the soldiers of other races nearby.


    Soon, a total of 100,000 soldiers and horses stood in front of Kloss.


    "Warriors, follow me!"


    Kloss rode on the flying dragon and led the soldiers around the abyss giant who was fighting in front of him.


    attacked towards the nest of the abyss giant.


    Ten generals followed.


    The Lair of the Abyss Giant.


    A group of juvenile abyss giants are quietly looking at the front line from the rear.


    When seeing the dark shadows starting to suppress their bosses, they couldn''t help but cheer.


    wants the boss to defeat the black bug.


    Even if it is an abyss giant who has not grown up, the height is a full 15 meters.


    It took a moment, and Cloth ribbon led the troops to the rear successfully.


    Standing on the high mountain, watching these abyss giants.


    Looking around, there is only one young giant of the abyss over 15 meters and reaching 30 meters.


    The rest is not even reached by the Young Abyss Giant.


    "General Cross, that giant will be a trouble."


    Mutu looked at the young giant of the abyss and said.


    "I know that the dragon knights are ready to attack the abyss giant for me when I launch an attack."


    Kross summoned a gleaming God of War Spear, pointed at the young abyssal giant and said.


    "Yes!"


    The flying dragon knights nodded.


    This is a brand new unit of Noxus, allowing monsters and humans to become knights.


    driving the flying dragon to fight together can greatly improve their combat effectiveness.


    "The rest, kill all the abyss giants for me."


    Kloss looked at Mutu.


    "Yes."


    Mutu and other generals responded.


    "very good."


    Seeing this, Kloss slowly straightened her waist and raised the God of War gun in her hand high.


    "For the great Noxus! Go!"


    "For Noxus!"


    "kill!"


    The charge of the soldiers resounded across the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Flying Dragon Knights quickly swooped down and flew towards the abyss giant with teeth and claws.


    "Not good! There are enemies!".


    Chapter 60:


    The Young Abyss Giant hurriedly turned his head to warn.


    But it hasn''t waited for the other giants of the abyss to react.


    The knight on the Flying Dragon Knights jumped down.


    The flying dragons under him all pounced on the young giant of the abyss.


    Flying dragons are fifteen meters in length.


    fell down a young abyssal giant, that was more than enough.


    When this young abyss giant fell to the ground, the knights had fallen on the abyss giant.


    took out his weapon and inserted it into the skin of the abyss giant.


    "what!!"


    The abyss giant felt the pain and roared.


    The rest of the abyss giants were defeated one by one by the army led by Cross.


    Front line ahead.


    The adult abyss giant who heard the voice of the ethnic group behind him immediately reacted.


    The other party turned out to be the tiger away from the mountain!


    "Damn! Despicable bug!"


    The Abyss Giant exasperated.


    Never thought that the other party was just attracting oneself.


    The real enemy had already circled behind him.


    The dark shadow did not speak, and he did not expect that the group of Noxus would even think of going around.


    But these have nothing to do with him. His goal has never been to drag the abyss giants, but to kill these two abyss giants by strength!


    "Roar!"


    The dark shadow gradually expanded at this moment.


    gradually changed from the original height of 100 meters to a giant 200 meters.


    "Damn, how could he rise so much?�ࡦ!"


    The Abyss Giant was very surprised.


    Obviously, the power of the dark shadows displayed this time is much stronger than the power they produced when they met before.


    "elder brother."


    The younger brother Abyss Giant looked at the brother beside him.


    "You go back to protect the tribe, and I will deal with him."

 Chapter 307：

    Although the big brother Abyss Giant has wounds all over his body, his strength is indeed stronger than that of his younger brother.


    He must stop this dark shadow and let his younger brother go to the rear to support the people.


    "I see."


    The younger brother Abyss Giant nodded immediately, knowing the importance of the tribe.


    quickly wanted to turn his head and go back.


    "Don''t even want to run!"


    At this moment, the dark shadow suddenly fell forward, and he would never let the abyss giant escape.


    "not good!"


    When these two abyss giants saw this, they wanted to raise their hands to support the fallen dark shadow.


    What is stunned is that their hands are gradually absorbed as if they are touching liquid.


    When they tried to pull out their hands, they found that they couldn''t pull them out anyway.


    As if he had fallen into a swamp.


    The Abyss Giant shook in panic.


    But as the shaking increased, their bodies were slowly swallowed by the dark shadows.


    This is the strongest skill of Dark Shadow, transforming itself into a liquid and swallowing the opponent.


    Because this skill is very depletion of one''s own physical strength, so it is not a last resort, the dark shadow will not do that.


    If this trick fails to subdue the enemy, it will be him who will die.


    Although he can rely on the clone to resurrect, but the clone is a small clone after all.


    If you want the clone to return to its previous size, you must survive a ten-day period of weakness.


    The dark shadow of the weak phase state, that can''t be beaten by a creature in the dark dimension.


    is the only drawback of the resurrection of the dark shadow.


    As time passed slowly, the bodies of the two abyssal giants had been swallowed by the dark shadows.


    The dark shadow now is like a bulging black balloon, standing motionless on the ground.


    As if that thin needle could pierce his body.


    The sound of grunting came from his body, like boiling water bubbling.


    Rear.


    Under the leadership of Kloss, these underage giants of the abyss are no rivals at all.


    were killed by soldiers cutting off their limbs one by one, some of them were giants of the abyss only about ten meters high.


    Cross didn''t kill them, but locked them with an iron chain.


    If the Abyssal Giant can join Noxus, it will add a touch of efficiency to Noxus on the way to conquer the dark dimension.


    "��" There seems to be no movement in front of it, General Closs. "


    Mutu''s sensitive ears moved.


    "Go and see."


    Cross leaped gently onto Feilong''s body.


    pulled the rein around the flying dragon''s neck, standing on the flying dragon with both feet and flew towards the front line.


    When he came to the front line, Kloss saw a dark shadow like a balloon.


    "What happened?"


    Cross landed on the ground and asked the soldier who had been watching the battlefield next to him.


    (Money) �� "General Closs, just now the dark shadow swallowed all the two giants into the body, and then it became like this."


    The soldier hurriedly replied.


    "Is he okay like this?"


    Kloss frowned. She, who didn''t understand the habits of the dark shadow, naturally couldn''t figure out where the dark shadow was now.


    "The okay general Clos, this is the devouring skill of the dark shadow, can directly swallow the opponent into the body, but after swallowing the body, it will make itself swell up the pool."


    "The swollen dark shadow will lie motionless on the ground as it is now, with no resistance at all. Now even the weakest creature can bite his body."


    Skeleton Dragon came to Ouke and came over at this moment. .


    Chapter 61:


    Cross didn''t know what happened.


    He came to Ouke, but he knew it.


    After all, he is a monster that grew up in the dark dimension.


    knows a little bit about the dark shadows.


    This is not a last resort, and the dark shadow does not want to use it.


    Otherwise, it will become a Chinese meal at the mercy of others.


    "Then do you know when he can recover?"


    Kloss put away the God of War gun and looked at the dark shadow and asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know this, it depends on the size of what he swallowed."


    Ok is not so clear about this.


    This kind of thing is probably only known if you have been in contact with the dark shadow.


    "The size of the thing you swallowed? That''s not enough this time."


    Kloss looked at the dark shadow bulging into a black ball with a chuckle.


    The two adult giants of the abyss are no joke, they are two big guys.


    "What shall we do now?"


    came to Ouke and asked.


    "Wait, send someone to surround him, in case someone who doesn''t have long eyes will give him a stroke."


    Kloss dropped this sentence, then turned and walked towards his base camp.


    Oke shrugged at this, and led his hands to surround the bulging dark shadows.


    Just in case someone really scratched the dark shadow.


    A little bit of time passed, and soon a day passed.


    The volume of the dark shadow is also a little smaller, but it is still very large.


    Soon one day, two days, three days...


    It took about ten days before the dark shadow finally returned to its normal size.


    "Hmm~"


    The dark shadow stretched out and got up, he finally swallowed the two **** giants.


    Although his body is devouring the two giants, his attention has been in the outside world.


    He can''t move, he can perceive but he can clearly''see'' the outside world.


    Knowing that Clos sent someone to protect him, he was still very satisfied.


    If the opponent is really not under the red dragon, he can barely bypass the opponent to avoid his death.


    "I have killed the abyss giant. Next, I want to see the red dragon!"


    the dark shadow shouted.


    "Yes, of course you can see your Majesty, but you have to wait first. Your Majesty is lying in the Dragon Palace of Noxus Emperor in the Western Fantasy Continent."


    Kloss responded.


    "Western Fantasy Continent? The border between Dark Dimension and Western Fantasy Continent is opened again?"


    The dark shadow has only reacted at this time, hasn''t the space crack been repaired long ago?


    Why did it open again?


    "This is a long story..."


    Kloss slowly said the matter.


    When he knew that the red dragon had summoned thunder and lightning to open the crack in the space, the dark shadow swallowed.


    This power really looks like that red dragon.


    When the red dragon fought with him again, he didn''t use his full strength, otherwise he would definitely die.


    "I have sent the flying dragon to the Imperial Capital of Noxus, and I will receive your majesty''s response soon."


    The Scar of Heaven is at the gate of Noxus Imperial Capital. This distance is called a close one.


    "good."


    The dark shadow waited in place obediently.


    When I knew the red dragon I was going to meet, my heart became a little nervous.


    Maybe this is the psychological shadow of being beaten up by the red dragon before.


    Western Fantasy Continent Noxus Emperor Dragon Palace��������


    "Huh? Here again? It looks like news from the Dark Dimension."


    Xilin felt the breath from the dark dimension far away.


    Then a flying dragon flew in from outside, and his body was stained with the breath of the dark dimension.


    "what''s up?"


    Xilin was fine during this time, so she took Olena to wander around the Noxus site.


    While admiring his own territory, he also visited his own territory by the way.


    You can see if everyone has executed his order. If one does not execute, then the Noxus guillotine will be waiting for him.


    Speaking of the Noxus guillotine, it has not been activated for a long time.


    "Your Majesty the Great Red Dragon, it looks like this..."


    Flying Dragon soon told Xilin what had happened in the dark dimension.


    "Oh? The Dark Shadow joined Noxus and helped the Noxian army defeat the Abyssal Giant?"


    Xilin raised his eyebrows, which was really an accident.


    He did not expect that Dark Shadow would join Noxus to help Noxus defeat the Abyssal Giant.


    He was ready to support him.


    "Yes, he wants to see you now and see if you are the ruler of Noxus."


    Feilong replied respectfully.


    "It''s funny, dark shadow."


    Xilin remembered the last time he saw the dark shadow. The dark shadow was crazy.


    As a result of the battle, he died directly, if it weren''t for the fact that the opponent had a clone and escaped from the resurrection.


    Otherwise, the dark shadow would be gone.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to see that dark shadow?"


    Orina asked in confusion.


    Although Dark Shadow helped Noxus defeat the Abyssal Giant, Olena always felt that Dark Shadow was unworthy to look down.

 Chapter 308：

    "Why do you want me to see? Let him come and see me."


    Who is Xilin? King of Noxus!


    Dark Shadow also deserves Xilin to meet in person? He should let Dark Shadow come to see Xilin by himself.


    ��.


    Chapter 62:


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Flying Dragon understood Xilin''s meaning, flapped the pair of wings behind him, and flew towards the dark dimension.


    Dark dimension.


    "This is how things are, our majesty said, let you go by yourself."


    Flying dragon entangled on the mountain peak at the same height as the dark shadow and said.


    "Let me go? Western Fantasy Continent? Yes."


    Dark Shadow agreed with Xilin.


    Before, he wanted to take a trip to Western Fantasy Continent.


    Had it not been for the seal of the dark dimension to stop him, otherwise he would have appeared on Xihuan Da~Land.


    Now the cracks in the space of Western Fantasy Continent are too difficult-Yi opens again.


    Whatever he said, he would also go to the Western Fantasy Continent for a walk.


    Look at the difference between Western Fantasy Continent and Dark Dimension.


    "Let''s go!"


    The dark shadow''s face was full of excitement, and he was finally going to Western Fantasy Continent.


    Space crack outside.


    The dark shadow followed the flying dragon all the way to the outside of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    As soon as he arrived outside the imperial capital of Noxus, the dark shadow felt a sense of oppression, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    And the dark element in the body is constantly being swallowed by something mysterious.


    The dark elements that ���� swallowed were unable to recover.


    This situation is almost exactly the same as the situation when Xilin first entered the dark dimension and met Mektor.


    This is the drawback of the dark dimension creatures coming to the Western Fantasy Continent.


    will also be restricted by Mekdor just like the creatures of the Western Fantasy Continent go to the dark dimension.


    raised his head, it was the sun that didn''t exist in the dark dimension.


    The dark shadow has no eyes, but he can feel a strong light shining on himself above his head.


    is like the sun passed down in the dark dimension creatures.


    "Is this the sun?"


    The frame of the sun gradually appeared in the consciousness of the dark shadow.


    Use perception to simulate the appearance and color of the other party.


    Except for the dark shadow, there is probably no creature that can do it.


    "Your Majesty is waiting for you in the Dragon Palace at the highest point ahead."


    Flying Dragon pointed forward, he wouldn''t go in with him.


    He will continue to conquer the dark dimension with General Cross.


    Seeing the flying dragon leave, the Dark Dimension turned to face the Noxus Imperial Capital, and walked towards the Imperial Capital with his thick legs.


    Now, the gate of the imperial capital has been built to a height of two hundred meters.


    is a veritable city wall.


    "Stop!"


    The soldiers guarding the city stopped the advancing dark shadow.


    "I came to see His Majesty the Red Dragon, and His Majesty the Red Dragon asked me to come."


    Dark Shadow added another sentence in the back.


    "Your Majesty the Red Dragon?"


    The soldiers looked at each other.


    "Wait a moment!"


    A werewolf turned into the form of a giant wolf and ran towards the Dragon Palace.


    The dark shadow is not angry either, this is the place of the other person, and the boss of the other side is the red dragon.


    Where can he dare to be presumptuous, unless he doesn''t want to live anymore.


    After a while, the dragon blood werewolf ran out.


    "Go in, Your Majesty has been waiting for a long time."


    The werewolf opened the city gate.


    The heavy city gate was opened at this moment, revealing the bustling imperial capital behind.


    The desire of the entire Noxian residents now is to live in the imperial capital.


    Emperor Capital has been called the most sacred place in Noxus.


    This is the richest and most powerful city in Noxus.


    If you want to enter this imperial capital, you don''t want to enter.


    The first and most important point is to be strong.


    Strength is the first stepping stone to open the gate of the Imperial City.


    0����������������Find flowers 0������������


    Second, you have a strong friend who can introduce you to the imperial capital.


    But one month later, you must participate in the competition, and the loser still has to leave the imperial capital.


    This is an empire of the supreme military force.


    The entrance of the dark shadows did not narrow the streets.


    Actually, the current imperial capital has been expanded.


    has expanded the overall area three times.


    makes the street three times wider


    Even the dark shadow, a hundred-meter-high monster, can walk freely on the streets.


    The residents of the imperial capital under ���� raised their heads and looked up at the dark shadows.


    ............0


    looked at him curiously.


    This is the first time I saw this big guy in the imperial capital.


    The dark shadow perceives the surrounding residents, and they actually have the breath of dragons.


    It is obvious that they are all other creatures, why do they have the breath of dragons on them.


    "What a big guy, it was called by His Majesty the Red Dragon."


    "That is sure, only the great red dragon can drive this terrible guy."


    "It reminds me of the giant in the north, but that giant is not that big."


    The residents talked a lot.


    I am quite envious of the dark shadows, it would be nice if they were so strong.


    This way, you can better play for Noxus.


    The dark shadow walked all the way forward, and there was a golden palace on the high ground.


    That is Xilin��s residence, Dragon Palace.


    , in the form of a dark shadow, arrived outside the Dragon Palace Gate within a moment.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    The guard stopped the dark shadow, and after passing the gate of the city, he had to pass the guard outside the Dragon Palace.


    "The dark shadow from the dark dimension, hereby kneel down and worship the great red dragon!" 6.


    Chapter 63


    The dark shadow knelt on the ground very well.


    He knows the status of Xilin.


    If he didn''t do this, he would not look at the other person at all. Then he would have to usher in the pain of being beaten by the red dragon again.


    "go in."


    The guard received Olena''s words and gave way to the dark shadow.


    The dark shadow immediately got up and continued to walk towards the Dragon Palace.


    When he walked into the Dragon Palace, he was shocked.


    What is this place?


    Inside ����, the glittering gold coins piled up into a mountain, and the golden pillars supported the palace made of gold.


    is carved with a golden dragon hovering on the pillar, and the eyes of the dragon are made of red gems.


    shows the luxuriant luxury to the extreme.


    In front of him, there is a red dragon entrenched.


    When Dark Shadow confronted Xilin, Dark Shadow confirmed.


    I confirmed the look in my eyes, it was the dragon that beat me violently.


    "Dark Shadow, we meet again."


    Xilin looked at the dark shadow playfully, and it took only ten days for this guy to become this huge body again.


    It looks like the dark shadow after the resurrection, and the recovery ability is still very fast.


    "Great red dragon, I sincerely hope to join your great empire."


    Dark Shadow said nothing about the previous events.


    Because he offended Xilin first, he was afraid that mentioning this matter would make Xilin angry and beat him again.


    "You are scared."


    Xilin was able to perceive the fear of fluctuations in the dark shadow.


    The other person is fearing and fearing himself.


    is also right, the last time I knocked him to a blast.


    I''m not afraid to blame myself.


    The dark shadow is in the dark dimension, not to mention the existence of invincibility, it is also the top level of monsters.


    In the end, he was easily blown up by his own red dragon from the Western Fantasy Continent. If he was not afraid of himself, he would be a ghost.


    "About you joining Noxus, I agree. After all, you helped Kloss and they defeated the Abyssal Giant. This is your name, and I can accept it."

 Chapter 309：

    Xilin agreed with Dark Shadow to join Noxus.


    With the addition of the powerful monster of Dark Shadow, the Noxian army will become easier on the road to conquering the dark dimension.


    "Thank your majesty the great red dragon!"


    The dark shadow in front of Xilin kept his posture as low as possible.


    There is no longer the previous posture of being invincible in the dark dimension.


    "Next, you follow Kloss and the others to conquer the dark dimension. If you encounter difficulties that even you can''t handle, this can help you."


    Xilin controlled the long and thick tail behind him, and a dragon scale glowing with flames appeared on it.


    This is the dragon scale that Xilin has fallen off from himself, and he has cast magic on it.


    As long as they encounter an invincible enemy, shouting his nickname, praying spells, dragon scales can help them solve the enemy.


    In order to prevent Dannier from repeating the same mistakes, Xilin is now a lot more cautious.


    Dragon scales are attached to destruction magic. If someone wants to do things with dragon scales, the dragon scales will activate the destruction magic on them.


    Then you can easily kill the turtle son who wants to move the dragon scales.


    "I see."


    Although the dark shadow does not know the specific use of the dragon scales, he can feel a huge energy in the dragon scales.


    This energy is enough to destroy him 0...


    The dragon scales gradually floated directly in front of the dark shadow, and slowly merged into the dark shadow''s body.


    For a while, the dark shadow felt a hot sensation coming from his body.


    But this feeling was fleeting, and soon disappeared again.


    "From the beginning, your name is Padria, and Kloss and the others are waiting for you. Go back."


    The conversation with the dark shadow ends here, Xilin has nothing to say to the dark shadow.


    "Yes, thanks to His Majesty the Red Dragon for giving the name, Padreya will definitely go through fire and water for Noxus!"


    When Dark Shadow got up excitedly, he also noticed Olena next to him.


    A tiny human being stayed beside the red dragon, his identity must not be simple.


    I heard that the dragons of the Western Fantasy Continent just like this kind of girl, then do you want to catch some dark dimensional girls for the red dragon?


    In the dark dimension, there is also such a group of monsters that can barely be called a girl.


    They are not so much girls as they are a group of humanoid monsters.


    In the dark dimension, top monsters like Dark Shadow are unnamed.


    Because they can''t take it themselves, and there are no creatures that can be qualified to take it for them, so they don''t have a name.


    If the previous giants of the abyss were average, they had no names.


    Watching Padria leave, Xilin said: "I always feel that when he left, he didn''t know what he was thinking about."


    "By the way, your majesty, you seem to forget to collect the soul of that dark shadow."


    Orina remembered at this moment, in the past, when your Majesty subdued these subordinates, all the souls were threatening.


    "It seems like this."


    ����������������������������������������


    Flying dragon picture.


    Chapter 64:


    Xilin only recalled the incident at this moment.


    But forget about it, and it won��t be too late when I meet Padria next time.


    After all, how dare Padria betray Xilin.


    Furthermore, the dragon scales in Padreya''s body still serve as surveillance.


    With the addition of Padreya, Noxus has become more relaxed in the conquest of the dark dimension.


    pushed all the way horizontally without encountering any obstacles.


    After half a year has passed.


    "Be careful, now your belly is finally bigger."


    Sai Lin looked down at Wen Dini who was standing below.


    At this moment, Wen Dini��s flat belly is now finally bulging.


    The life in the body responds.


    "Your Majesty, it''s okay, I am an elf, and my body is not as fragile as a human being."


    Wen Dini is not to belittle human beings, but to tell another fact.


    In terms of physique, human beings can be said to be the weakest layer of creatures on the West 08 Fantasy Continent.


    "I know."


    Xilin''s eyes were full of worry.


    It��s the first time to be a dad compared to myself, so it doesn��t matter where I am.


    will inevitably be a little nervous.


    Daniel and Katelina are at the forefront of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    encountered a strong enemy at this moment, suspended in the northwest direction of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    because they encountered the most powerful enemy ever, the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    After half a year, the Dragon Slayer Alliance was finally dispatched.


    Take the Golden Dragon Kingslik as the commander of the Dragon Slayer Alliance, and the human emperor Alexandre as the deputy.


    Originally, humans did not agree with the dragon clan being the commander-in-chief.


    But the unbearable Kingslick spoke directly, if it weren''t for the dragon clan to be the commander of the alliance.


    Then he will lead the dragons out of the Dragon Slayer Alliance, and will also take away almost all the good and lawful camp monsters.


    Hearing the threat of Kingslick��s words, how dare human beings say anything.


    If the Golden Dragon leaves like this, how could they defeat the red dragon tyrant of Noxus.


    But the human beings are not reconciled after all, and in the end they can only let the emperor Alexandre, whom the humans recommend, as the deputy commander of the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    This is the last bottom line of mankind.


    If Kingslick disagrees, humans are willing to form an alliance of dragon slayers by themselves.


    Kingslick had no choice but to agree to the human condition.


    Because the Red Dragon Tyrant is too strong, only when the two sides unite can it be truly defeated.


    Noxus camp.


    "Mother, the Dragon Slayer Alliance ahead is very powerful. With our strength, it is impossible to defeat them."


    Katelina is not arrogant, she knows very well that with the strength of herself and her mother, she can''t deal with the entire Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    This is true even with the addition of the Noxus army.


    Because the Dragon Slayer Alliance has more soldiers!


    Their quantity unit is 100 million!


    The number unit of the Noxian army is nothing more than ten thousand.


    The gap is really too big.


    "I know, but they also don''t know who they are facing, the most powerful dragon in the world."


    Dannier didn''t want to fight the Dragon Slayer Alliance by herself.


    Gu Jinlong alone can make a tie with her, not to mention the more powerful golden dragons behind him.


    "What do you mean?" Katelina''s eyes lit up.


    "Yeah." Dannier nodded: "This battle, Xilin must be on the scene."


    At the same time, in Noxus Imperial Capital.


    Xilin, who was walking by the water with Wendini and Olena, received news from Dannier��s frontline at this moment.


    In order to prevent the message transmission from being too slow, Xilin directly used transmission magic to mount it on the dragon scale.


    As long as there is something, you can use dragon scales to contact yourself.


    "What''s wrong, Your Majesty?"


    Orina asked curiously when Xilin stopped.


    "It''s the news from the front line."


    Wendini can probably guess why.


    "Well, the group of cowards of the Dragon Slayer Alliance finally decided to take action."


    Xilin smiled softly, and the dragon wings that covered the sky behind him rose high.


    accompanied by a crimson flame emerging from the dragon''s wings.


    "Your Majesty, I want to go too."


    Olena said spoiledly.


    She wants to be by your Majesty''s side all the time.


    How could she not follow the matter of going to the battlefield? Besides, she is also a Nine-Ring Magician now.


    "Then Wendini..."


    Xilin looked at Wen Dini.


    "I''m fine, go ahead, I know it''s best not to go to the battlefield with my current self, in case something happens."


    Wendini touched her stomach to express understanding.


    If it was ever, she would definitely pester Xilin too, hoping that Xilin could bring her to the battlefield together.


    But she is not good now.


    She is responsible for the child in her stomach.


    "Then I''m leaving, come out of Flying Dragon!"


    Xilin shouted to the surroundings.


    "I am here, Your Majesty!"


    The five-headed dragon flew out from all around and landed beside Xilin.


    "You take Wendini home."


    Xilin can''t worry about letting Wen Dini go back alone.


    Wen Dini felt sweet and helpless in her heart. No matter how weak she is, she is also a temple archer. This is the territory of Noxus. What danger will she face?


    Glancing at Wendini one last time, Xilin took Olena and left the place instantly.


    only stayed in the same place with a surplus of warmth. .


    Chapter 65:


    sky.


    "Your Majesty, how long will it take to get to the front line?"

 Chapter 310：

    Olena was curiously lying on the palm of Xilin''s hand, looking down at the scenery below and asked.


    She used to be afraid of high altitude to death, but now she has no fear at all.


    "The Noxian army has advanced for half a year, even if it rushes past at my normal speed, it will take nearly half a month."


    Xilin probably said.


    Although Noxus was expanding the site in half a year, the speed was very fast.


    Except for the current Dragon Slayer Alliance, there are almost no countries and monsters that can stop the invasion of Noxus.


    "Half a month? Long time~"


    Orina lay directly on Xilin''s palm when she heard it, and within half a month, it was enough to fly.


    "I said, it was at my normal speed."


    The corners of Xilin''s mouth rose slightly.


    During the six months of the Noxian army campaign, he didn''t just know how to play.


    He has system tasks in his body and completes self-discipline tasks every day.


    and practice space skills all the time.


    successfully mastered the ability of space jumping.


    A space jump in Xilin now can instantly appear 100,000 kilometers away.


    In the process of using the space jump, Xilin did not just waste some physical energy.


    Judging from his terrible physical recovery, he almost didn''t need to rest.


    "Sit down now."


    Xilin showed a transparent protective cover to Olena''s appearance.


    Then his giant red figure flashed white light and disappeared into the sky.


    appeared one hundred thousand kilometers away in the next moment.


    Just like that, relying on the space to jump, Xilin kept rushing to the front line of the battle.


    Frontline��������������������


    The appearance of the Dragon Slayer Alliance made Noxus only need to return the land he had conquered, bit by bit.


    Every time the Dragon Slayer Alliance takes a step further, Noxus has to take a step back.


    It is not that Noxus is afraid, but that this is an order issued by Xilin himself.


    Instead of stepping forward and fighting back, it''s better to keep your life and retreat.


    If there is no chance of winning, Xilin will not let the soldiers send it in vain.


    After all, these soldiers are the sharp army of Noxus, and every death is a loss to Noxus.


    Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    "Noxus doesn''t seem to have the power in the legend."


    "That is, after seeing our Dragon Slayer Alliance, we didn''t even go to war, and we all retreated."


    "Hahaha, I don''t know if the legendary red dragon tyrant is going to be like this."


    The Dragon Slayer Alliance laughed all of them when Noxus was so embarrassed.


    The fear of facing Noxus completely disappeared, and only ridicule and ridicule were left.


    Rear.


    "What''s the situation? Why is Noxus retreating?"


    Chrisus, selected by humans, doesn''t quite understand.


    This is not the character of Noxus.


    According to the words of the soldiers who escaped after the country was destroyed, Noxus is so fierce and not afraid of death.


    Even in front of a weapon capable of killing the young dragon, he rushed forward without fear of death.


    doesn''t flinch like it is now.


    Is it possible that they were all deceived by Noxus?


    "It''s normal. There are nearly ten thousand dragons in the Dragon Slayer Alliance. What does Noxus use to fight us?"


    Kingslick knew at a glance the reason for Noxus''s retreat.


    You know, this time, the Golden Dragon and Silver Dragons are all here!


    There are close to 10,000 dragons in the two races!


    Of course, it includes nearly 9,000 juvenile dragons.


    Only a thousand heads possess the power of adulthood.


    There are five thousand dragons under adolescents.


    These are the newly born young dragons of the two races.


    It is too dangerous to leave them alone in the lair.


    Just in case, this time the adult dragon who fought with adults also brought his cubs.


    in case the cub is eaten by some evil monsters.


    "��" In fact, I have never recommended that the whole clan gather to fight the Red Dragon Tyrant. "


    Carrie sighed, it was too risky for the whole family to gather to fight the Red Dragon Tyrant.


    "Only by uniting can it be possible to defeat the evil red dragon tyrant."


    Kingslick gave in without thinking about this matter.


    The Red Dragon Tyrant, an unstable factor on the Western Fantasy Continent, must be killed!


    "Do you know the red dragon tyrant?"


    Carrie frowned slightly, she always felt that Kingslick had too much emotion with the red dragon tyrant.


    "No, I don''t know it."


    Kingslick denied the incident, and Carrie did not ask too much about it.


    "If the Red Dragon Tyrant is not as powerful as the legend, will our Dragon Slayer Alliance be a joke?"


    Cosmos now also has a smile on his face.


    Anyway, Noxus''s retreat now makes him feel that the Red Dragon Tyrant is not as powerful as the legendary pool.


    "Don''t underestimate this red dragon tyrant, you know, the red dragon tyrant defeated the five-color dragon alliance because of the five-color dragons he killed."


    "The five-color dragon camp is now almost extinct. This is his strength.".


    66.Chapter 66


    Kingslick hopes that everyone can understand, never underestimate the Red Dragon Tyrant.


    "What is there to talk about about a red dragon that is about to become extinct in his camp."


    XXius disagrees,


    The fact that Xilin had beaten his own five-color dragon camp to extinction, the current Western Fantasy Continent is full of turmoil.


    Originally, a red dragon empire might attract countless red dragons to seek refuge, just like the blazing mountains that Dannier had built before.


    While working for Dannier, he can also survive his own weak period.


    But since the establishment of such a huge Red Dragon Empire, no five-color dragon has taken the initiative to surrender.


    The biggest reason is that Xilin slaughtered the Five Colored Dragon Alliance.


    In the five-color dragon camp, Xilin also has a nickname, Killer of the same clan.


    "It''s such a red dragon tyrant, that''s even more terrifying."


    Kingslick sighed.


    "Ksius, mankind is not the only ruler of Western Fantasy Continent, the real ruler is the dragon."


    A golden dragon next to ���� can''t stand it anymore.


    Where does he care whether Chrisius is the emperor elected by humans, he must know his identity is a giant dragon.


    is the golden dragon, the boss of the metal dragon.


    "Dragon? Then, who is the race that has conquered the most land in the Western Fantasy Continent?!"


    Cosmo asked one of the deadliest questions.


    Yes, dragons and giants are the most powerful races on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    The race with the most territory on the Western Fantasy Continent is human.


    Or the recognized ruler on the Western Fantasy Continent is this group of seemingly thin humans.


    "you����"


    The golden dragon wanted to say something, but Kingslick next to him stopped him.


    "Ksius, I want you to remember that we are now an alliance, and it is best not to say this kind of damage to the alliance."


    Kingslick''s sharp-edged dragon pupils narrowed slightly.


    "But didn''t your Golden Dragon provoked this first?"


    The human standing behind Cosmos disagrees.


    Chrisius didn''t mention this at first, it was the golden dragon who insisted on mentioning it.


    As an emperor elected by humans, Chrisus would naturally not let the human face be trampled on by the golden dragon.


    Kingslick did not continue to say anything, but silently turned his head and looked forward: "Here."


    "What''s coming?"


    After hearing Kingslick��s words, the human camp felt baffled.


    "The red dragon tyrant is here."


    Frontline������������������������


    The Dragon Slayer Alliance army is constantly approaching the Noxian army.


    The Noxian army retreated all the way back, but the Dragon Slayer Alliance increased its speed without reluctance.


    just when Dannier felt unbearable.


    There was a scorching high temperature suddenly over his head.


    Everyone''s vision immediately looked upwards.


    I only saw hundreds of billowing suns falling from the sky.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ! !


    When the sun fell on the ground, everyone knew that it was not the sun at all, but meteorites with a width of 100 meters!


    All these meteorites fell on the Dragon Slayer Alliance army.


    There was an explosion resounding through the sky, and the earth shook like a dragon overturned.


    I didn''t know, I thought it was the mainland that was about to split.


    The intense heat wave swept across the sky for a while.


    The energy produced by ���� also spreads towards the surroundings.


    It is strange that when these fluctuations were about to hit the Noxian army, they were actually blocked by a transparent wall.


    The Noxian army just froze in place, looking at this scene as if it were in hell.


    The sudden appearance of ���� meteorite made the Dragon Slayer Alliance army completely unresponsive.

 Chapter 311：

    Before they made a sound, they turned into bits and pieces.


    "Roar!"


    Immediately, nearly a hundred silver dragons flew from behind the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    An endless breath of frost was ejected from their mouths, causing frost to fall on this piece of land.


    Frost Breath all gathered together, forming an ice wall thousands of meters tall.


    When the heat wave hit the ice wall, a cloud of white air suddenly rose.


    Seeing this, the silver dragons quickly accelerated the release of the frosty breath.


    It took about a minute or so to finally calm down the impact of the meteorite.


    And this time, the Dragon Slayer Alliance hadn''t really battled Noxus, and it had lost as many as tens of millions of soldiers.


    Yinlong landed on the ground one by one tiredly.


    "Are you here, Red Dragon Tyrant!"


    Kingslick appeared on the battlefield at this moment.


    He felt a very powerful aura right in front of him.


    That breath is like the sun.


    If it weren''t for the sun in the sky, Kingslick suspected that the sun had fallen from the sky.


    "Smugglers, who allowed you to resist my Noxus, and dare to chase after my Noxus, want to go to **** to see the **** of death?"


    At this time, a huge red figure obscured the sky and appeared above the alliance.


    "Is that Xilin?!"


    "Brother is here!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    Daniel, Katelina, and the Noxian soldiers chanted Xilin. .


    Chapter 67:


    The overlord of Noxus is here!


    Xilin''s four feet slowly fell on the ground, and the dragon wings on his back spread out, like a 10,000-meter-high flame impacting everyone''s vision.


    Noxus soldiers shouted for Xilin one by one.


    This is their majesty! This is their only **** in Noxus!


    When they saw the red dragon in front of them, the soldiers of the Dragon Slayer Alliance were stunned. Is this the dragon enemy they are facing?


    With the power of their alliance, can it really repel this red dragon tyrant-jun?


    All doubts arose in their minds.


    "Red Dragon Tyrant."


    Kingslick''s figure appeared in front of Xilin in the blink of an eye, stepping on the broken ice on the ground.


    is followed by a group of adult golden dragons, standing behind Kingslick.


    All the combat power above the adult golden dragon appeared on this battlefield.


    is just to deal with Xilin, an adult red dragon.


    "You are Kingslick, the leader of the Dragon Slayer Alliance? Huh~ It''s funny, a giant dragon would join the Dragon Slayer Alliance?"


    Xilin��s tone was full of mockery of Kingslick.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, Red Dragon."


    Kingslick showed his sharp minions to Xilin, he must kill Xilin.


    The appearance of Xilin has broken the order of the Western Fantasy Continent.


    Since the appearance of the Western Fantasy Continent, there has never been a Red Dragon Empire attempting to conquer the continent.


    Now this red dragon tyrant not only wants to do it, but also has the strength to do it.


    If you want to stop the Red Dragon Tyrant, you must unite the forces of the good and orderly side against him.


    "Join Noxus, it will be sooner or later that Noxus will conquer the Western Fantasy Continent."


    Xilin decided to give Kingslick a chance.


    With so many dragons joining Noxus, the road to Noxus'' conquest will be smoother.


    "Wishful thinking, Red Dragon."


    Kingslick chuckled.


    "Go back to your Noxus!"


    "This is everyone''s place!"


    "Go away! Red dragon offal!"


    The Golden Dragon behind Kingslick began to fire on Xilin.


    "Go back to Noxus? Sorry, all the places I go are in the territory of Noxus. It is not me who should go back, but you cross-border gangsters!"


    boom!


    Xilin felt that he was too benevolent to let these golden dragons dare to talk to him like this.


    Immediately, Xilin''s body was raised high, and then his forelegs'' feet slammed on the ground.


    made an earth-shaking noise.


    scared the golden dragons back many steps.


    But I found that there seemed to be no danger, it was just the shaking of the ground.


    "Huh~ really..."


    Jinlong quickly wanted to ridicule Xilin, but the next moment.


    Boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Pillars of magma soaring into the sky gushing out from under the ground.


    The abdomen of countless golden dragons was hit by the pillar of fire and flew into the air.


    The scorching lava fell on their dragon scales, making a creaking sound, and wisps of black gas rose up.


    "Damn red dragon! How dare you launch an attack!"


    Kingslick''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect Xilin to do it directly.


    "Fighting is not a play, I will tell you to start the game."


    Xilin grinned.


    "You! Roar!"


    Kingslick couldn''t stand Xilin''s taunt and opened his mouth like an abyss.


    The sound of thunder broke out in his mouth.


    Boom!


    Then a beam of white and blue light gushed out of Kingslick''s mouth.


    0����������������Find flowers 0������������


    A closer look, you can find that it is not a beam of light at all, but an effect composed of countless lightning entangled together.


    Accompanied by the sound of thunder, the dazzling white light made the surrounding scenes look dim.


    only the lightning breath remained.


    "You won''t be able to intervene in the next battle, pay attention to safety."


    Xilin didn''t pay attention to Kingslick''s lightning breath at all.


    calmly turned around to remind Danier and Katelina.


    "elder brother!"


    Katelina never expected her brother Xilin to be so bold. You know, brother, there is still a breath of lightning in front of you.


    ...............


    This is not the ordinary lightning breath, but the lightning breath of the Primordial Golden Dragon, Kingslick.


    "rest assured."


    Xilin smiled slightly at Katelina, and the right wing immediately behind him blocked him in an instant.


    Bang boom! ! ! !


    The moment the lightning breath fell on the dragon wing.


    A dazzling white light rose on the ground, and countless people couldn''t help but raise their arms to cover their eyes.


    did not dare to look directly at this dazzling light.


    When the light gradually faded.


    A mighty and mighty red dragon stands tall.


    "what?!"


    Kingslick looked at Xilin in shock, his lightning breath had no effect? !


    You know, this is the lightning breath of Kingslick''s full blow.


    He was afraid that the flame breath would be useless for the red dragon Xilin, so he deliberately used the lightning breath, but he didn''t expect it to have any effect.


    ������~


    The remaining thunder and lightning surrounds Xilin''s body. This is the best front for the lightning breath to fall on Xilin''s body.


    "The power is good, but unfortunately it is still a little bit worse. If it is stronger, I will definitely use two dragon wings to block it." 6.


    68.Chapter 68


    Xilin��s words are extremely mocking.


    "Damn red dragon!"


    Kingslick became angry immediately.


    He is now the leader of the Golden Dragon clan! leader!


    How can I be so humiliated by a red dragon, even if this one is a red dragon tyrant.


    "My fellow clan! There is only one enemy, and that is the Red Dragon Tyrant!"


    Kingslick knew that he was definitely not Xilin''s opponent.


    Even the lightning breath of his own full blow can be blocked by the opponent''s dragon wings, so he naturally has no chance of winning.


    However, he brought the Golden Dragon clan to fight against the red dragon tyrant Xilin.


    "Roar!"


    The remaining four-eight-three golden dragons climbed up from the ground again.


    Those who haven''t done it yet have already been injured.


    The roar of hundreds of golden dragons hit the Xilin side.


    In order to avoid shocks to the rear, Xilin deliberately expanded the area of ??a gas wall to isolate the Noxian army inside.

 Chapter 312：

    "The chopsticks, a group of chopsticks."


    Xilin stretched out his crimson wings and looked directly at the group of golden dragons. There was no fear in his eyes, only the yearning for battle.


    "Roar!"


    The first to bear the brunt is the three-headed ancient golden dragon.


    Xilin quickly floated into the air and took off, rushing into the three ancient golden dragons.


    Bang boom!


    The impact of the behemoth resounded through the sky, and a thousand-meter-high dust erupted.


    When the dust dissipated, the body of the three-headed ancient golden dragon was already lying on the ground, while Xilin stepped on an ancient golden dragon''s head motionlessly.


    "Is this the strength of Gu Jinlong? It''s too weak, let''s let you old guys come up."


    Xilin looked at the Primordial Golden Dragon, who had not yet come forward.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, Red Dragon!"


    How could Taikoo Jinlong endure Xilin''s provocation.


    quickly turned into golden lights and flew towards Xilin.


    As the big brother of the metal dragon, their melee strength is not lost to the red dragon.


    The red dragon they faced was Xilin.


    "Roar!"


    Xilin would not fight with these Primordial Golden Dragons, and directly opened his abyss mouth, spraying out a fire column like a triangular cone.


    boom~


    The flame passed over the turquoise ground, igniting a flame.


    "Roar!"


    These few Primordial Golden Dragons hurriedly stopped, and released their breath towards Xilin.


    is still breathing lightning.


    Boom!


    The breaths of the two sides collided with each other, and then a huge mushroom cloud burst out and swept the audience.


    The silver dragon behind him shook his head helplessly, stood up again, and released his own defensive magic to protect the weaker races behind him.


    The mushroom cloud gradually dissipated, and these ancient golden dragons lay on the ground.


    And one of them is being held by Xilin.


    The dragon scales of the Primordial Golden Dragon appeared to be empty in front of Xilin''s claws, and were easily pierced between his flesh and skin.


    left the golden blood belonging to the golden dragon.


    "Very nice color, it looks like my Noxian Dragon Palace needs some golden dragon leather sofas."


    Xilin saw the blood flowing from the wound of the Primordial Golden Dragon laughed.


    Primordial Golden Dragon could not speak, because Xilin''s claws pierced his throat.


    "Let him go."


    Kingslick knows how important an ancient golden dragon is to the golden dragon family.


    "Why? Just rely on your words?"


    ����!


    Xilin spoke, directly tore through the throat of the Primordial Golden Dragon, and the life of this Primordial Golden Dragon ended here.


    Not only that, the head of the Taikoo Golden Dragon was also pulled out directly by Xilin, and he used his paws to grab and face the group of Golden Dragons 0........


    This is a provocation to the Jinlong clan.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Dragon clan really couldn''t stand it anymore, and ignored Kingslick''s orders at all.


    They were so angry that they rushed towards Xilin without saying a word.


    This time it was not only the breath of lightning, but also the breath of flames that the red dragon was good at.


    Golden Dragon has two breaths, namely Lightning Breath and Fire Breath.


    "It''s still this kind of trick, can''t it be more powerful?"


    Xilin shook his head. He thought that this group of golden dragons would be a bit interesting, but he didn''t expect it to be a bit stronger than the previous five-color dragon alliance.


    Then the red dragon Xilin directly rushed into the group of golden dragons.


    A big battle broke out!


    Rear.


    "Is this the Red Dragon Tyrant?"


    Cosmo knew that he underestimated the red dragon tyrant, but he did not expect the red dragon tyrant to be so powerful.


    "Do you think all red dragons can be called tyrants?"


    Silver Dragon Carrie stood up.


    As the temporary leader of the silver dragon clan, she must always consider the silver dragon clan.


    If this continues, their Dragon Slayer Alliance is likely to fail.


    The Red Dragon Tyrant is stronger than expected.


    Even the peak combat power of the Golden Dragon clan can''t fight against the Red Dragon Tyrant.


    can only last a while.


    It is estimated that even if the silver dragon clan is now on, it is just a cannon fodder in the melee.


    "Then he is also a dragon, and the dragon has a weakness, against the scales!"


    Cosmos quickly stood up, but he deliberately assembled the most powerful weapons in all the empires.


    slay the dragon crossbow!


    This was created by the strongest foundry in the entire Western Fantasy Continent. .


    Chapter 69:


    Each era passes by, there will be one of the most powerful casters born.


    Casters will gather thousands of casters to create the dragon-slaying crossbow of this era.


    According to legend, the first generation of Dragon Slaying Crossbow was given by the gods of the God Realm in order to punish the dragon.


    Each subsequent generation of Dragon Slaying Crossbow is built on the basis of the first generation of Dragon Slaying Crossbow.


    Till now there are ten human race crossbows!


    Dragon Slaying Crossbow is the nemesis of the dragon!


    The Dragon Killing Arrow fired by the Dragon Slaying Crossbow can easily kill an ancient dragon!


    As long as it can hit the inverse scale of the Primordial Dragon, it can be a one-shot kill.


    From beginning to end, there was no dragon alive after being shot by a dragon-killing arrow.


    There are ten dragon-slaying crossbows, and only ten dragon-killing arrows.


    can be seen precious.


    Every time they kill an invading dragon, they will recover the Dragon Killing Arrow, which is a rare weapon.


    "Do you want to attack the Red Dragon Tyrant''s Inverse Scale? Are you sure you can shoot it?"


    Carrie does not doubt the power of the Dragon Slaying Crossbow 08.


    Because the Dragon Slaying Crossbow is known in the dragon.


    The mighty dragon is indeed unbearable, which is also the reason why humans can build such a powerful human empire on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    "Of course, the dragon''s body is so huge, even if it doesn''t hit the red dragon tyrant''s inverse scales, it can still hit his body!"


    Kesius said.


    Xilin''s 100-meter-long body is so big that only the blind can shoot crookedly.


    "Then take it out and support Kingslick."


    Carrie said.


    She has already thought about it, if the Dragon Slayer Alliance loses, she will not hesitate to flee with the Silver Dragon clan.


    The silver dragon clan cannot die here.


    "Don''t worry, it''s already here."


    Cosmo will personally play this time, pull out the sword of the king from his waist, and lead the human race to the front line.


    Frontline.


    rumbling~


    A dragon-slaying crossbow was pushed out with the help of humans and silver dragons.


    Each of the Dragon Slaying Crossbow is three hundred meters long, and it is covered with sophisticated magical organs.


    reveals blue mysterious lines.


    One of them looks extraordinary.


    This is the first generation of Dragon Slaying Crossbow.


    The dragon-killing arrow carried on it is covered with this red blood, which is the blood of the dragon that was once hunted.


    There is more or less blood on each generation of Dragon Killing Arrows, only the latest generation of Dragon Killing Arrows does not.


    After all, the dragon knew that this thing was dangerous, so how could it even go to death.


    Dragon Slaying Crossbow is very powerful, but it is too big and heavy.


    If it weren''t for the help of the Silver Dragon and other races this time, it would have been impossible to push it from the Empire to the battlefield.


    This is also the reason why it is clear that human beings have the most powerful weapons on the continent, but they cannot rule the continent.


    Although the weapon is very strong, it is too bulky.


    looked at the red dragon tyrants and golden dragons who were fighting in front.


    A group of magicians walked out from behind.


    The Dragon Slaying Crossbow is not simply pulled open with brute force, but the magician must release the magic power in the body to urge the Dragon Slaying Crossbow to be released.


    There are more than a dozen magic gods among these magicians.


    They are all the most powerful gods in mankind today.


    is also the pinnacle that all magicians yearn for.


    When the magic power was injected into the Dragon Slaying Crossbow, the blue lines on it gradually brightened.


    But obviously the magic is not enough.


    "No, we can''t activate ten Dragon Slaying Crossbows at the same time, we can only activate one first."


    A Dharma **** immediately turned his head and said to Cosmo.


    The magic power needed for a dragon slaying crossbow is enough.


    What''s more, there are ten dragon-slaying crossbows now. Whatever they want to do, the Fashen can''t do it.


    "What if I call all the magicians in the Dragon Slayer Alliance?"


    There was a trace of madness in Cosmo''s eyes.


    "All magicians? Yes, but how can such a huge magic power be transmitted into the Dragon Slaying Crossbow at the same time?"

 Chapter 313：

    Fashen thought this idea was okay, but so much magic power could not spur Dragon Slaying Crossbow at the same time.


    There must be a container in the middle.


    "Container? Carrie, can you guys Silver Dragon help?"


    Cosmos thought of Carrie, the group of silver dragons.


    "What busy?"


    Carrie asked in doubt.


    The moment she saw Tu Longu, she couldn''t help but feel chills.


    deserves to be the dragon slaying crossbow that once hunted the dragon.


    "The body of your giant dragon is strong enough. I want the magicians to transfer magic power into your body, and then from you to the dragon slaying crossbow."


    Cosmos told his plan.


    If it''s a container, isn''t the dragon in front of it the best container.


    Which race body container is better than the dragon.


    "sure."


    Kali directly selected the ten strongest silver dragons.


    "Very well, pass the news to all the magicians, and then give all the magic in the body to these ten silver dragons."


    Cosmo said to the **** of law next to him.


    Fashen nodded, and quickly spread the news using magic to the entire Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    When they knew that they would use the Dragon Slaying Crossbow to hunt down the Red Dragon Tyrant, the whole alliance was excited.


    After all, everyone knows how powerful the Dragon Slaying Crossbow is.


    As long as you are a giant dragon, what about such a terrible red dragon tyrant.


    was pierced by a dragon-killing arrow, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Then all the magicians took their positions, and the ten silver dragons faced the dragon-slaying crossbow in front of them.


    The magic power was transmitted at this moment. .


    Chapter 70:


    Colorful magic power urged out of the magician''s body.


    turned into strips of colorful light and gathered on the ten silver dragons in front.


    The dragon scales on the silver dragon glowed dazzlingly, absorbing the magic power from the magician behind it.


    Countless magical powers poured in, making the silver dragons look like shining suns.


    Soon even the body of Yinlong couldn''t support this magical power.


    "Everyone slowly poured the full magic power into the Dragon Slaying Crossbow."


    Yinlong who took the lead shouted.


    The magic power of hundreds of millions of magicians, even the dragon can''t hold it.


    They just temporarily gathered this slowly pouring force together, and then gradually put it in the Dragon Slaying Crossbow.


    The lines on the Dragon Slaying Crossbow lit up little by little, like a **** gradually opening his eyes.


    ahead.


    "Roar!"


    Xilin��s sturdy claws stomped on Kingslick��s chest and screamed at him as a winner.


    Now Kingslick''s whole body has completely turned golden yellow, and his whole body was stained by his own golden blood.


    Kingslick lay on the ground dying, feeling the pressure on his body, only felt that the vision in front of him became blurred.


    The roar of the red dragon echoed in his ears, like a wake-up call to his life.


    "This is the territory of Noxus. If you can meet Bahamut, bring me a word, thank you for the matter of Tiamat."


    Xilin said lowly in Kingslick''s ear.


    Kingslick��s dragon pupils grew incredibly wide. This red dragon tyrant, called the evil dragon, seemed to know Bahamut, the great north wind lord.


    ��!


    After saying this, Xilin''s sharp claws tore through Kingslick''s heart.


    Kingslick, who became the leader of the Golden Dragon clan, ended his life in this way.


    "Who else?"


    Xilin looked at the circle of golden dragons lying on the ground, and hundreds of golden dragons above the adult level were beaten to the ground by him.


    Some are dead, some are still lingering.


    A group of red dragons lying on the ground did not dare to look at Xilin''s eyes.


    Even some of them are still pretending to be dead, hoping Xilin can ignore him.


    at the same time.


    boom!


    A earth-shaking sound erupted from the front.


    This sound shocked Xilin''s mind for a while.


    When I looked in the direction of the sound, I saw a huge arrow flying in.


    The arrow flies like a streamer, as if it can cut through time and space.


    ����! boom!


    The first arrow glided past Xilin''s left side, and made a cut on the left wing, instantly shed blood like magma.


    And that dragon-killing arrow inserted into the earth, exuding a terrifying breath.


    The first arrow successfully hit Xilin, but it didn''t hit the deadly place, only the left wing of Xilin.


    Feeling the pain from the wound on the left wing, Xilin didn''t expect the opponent to have such a powerful weapon.


    He can clearly feel that the power burst out from this thing just now is stronger than that of a demigod.


    And now Xilin''s strength is a demigod, and he can vaguely touch the threshold of the gods.


    From this, we can know that this arrow is definitely beyond the power of the demigod.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to break the defensive dragon scales on the left wing of Xilin.


    "Great! The Red Dragon Tyrant is injured!"


    "Slay the dragon! Slay the dragon! Slay the dragon!"


    "Slay the dragon! Slay the dragon! Slay the dragon!"


    The blood flowing from the left wing of Xilin can be said to have greatly boosted the morale of the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    This is equivalent to a terrifying and invincible **** who was suddenly injured and shed blood.


    Let you know that God is not invincible, he has weaknesses.


    "Xilin!"


    Dannier is very worried when he sees Xilin''s injury.


    This is the first time she has seen Xilin get injured. In the past, Xilin was always in that invincible posture. How could she have been injured before?


    "��"Brother! "


    Katelina wanted to rush out, but the transparent wall blocked her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Xilin looked at his injured left wing without panic, but smiled a little.


    This kind of battle is really interesting.


    It seems that I have never been injured.


    What is it that can explode with such a powerful force.


    Xilin just raised his head, bang!


    Another arrow came through the air, and this time it flew towards Xilin''s head.


    "Roar! The same trick has no effect on me!"


    Xilin turned into white light and disappeared in the place where the arrow was about to hit his head.


    boom!


    Dragon Arrow sank under the ground and shot out.


    "Um?!"


    The disappearance of the Red Dragon Tyrant surprised all the soldiers of the Dragon Slayer Alliance present.


    "It''s on the top of the head, chopsticks, roar!"


    Xilin used space to jump directly to the top of these strange giant crossbows.


    It is true that he cannot take this giant crossbow. Since he can''t stop it, can he still not be able to hide it?


    You must know that the space jump is the direct use of space teleport, and the speed cannot be calculated at all.


    No matter how fast the Dragon Arrow is, it is impossible to jump through space too fast!


    Looking at the weapons that can make him feel dangerous, Xilin directly exploded into a hot flame breath below. .


    Chapter 71:


    "I will lead the other silver dragons to hold on, so don''t worry."


    Carrie sighed as she looked at the sky fire leaning down from the sky.


    No one seems to be able to escape this battle.


    In an instant.


    Kali instantly got up from the ground and flew into the sky, leading the silver dragon behind her to burst out her own frosty breath!


    The strength of all the breaths is like a natural thick iceberg standing on top of everyone.


    This iceberg blocked the flame breath from Xilin.


    But this is just for a while.


    As Xilin''s flame breath continues to increase, the iceberg is melting bit by bit.


    "hurry up!"


    Carrie shouted anxiously at the bottom.


    The strength of the Red Dragon Tyrant will only understand what a great power this is when he meets him in person.


    If there is no so-called Dragon Slayer Alliance, then it is estimated that no one in Western Fantasy Continent can stop Noxus.


    At first, Carrie still felt that Kingslick was making a fuss, but now it seems that Kingslick was right.


    If you want to stop the Red Dragon Tyrant, you must gather the power of the entire continent to fight the Red Dragon Tyrant together.


    "Roar!"


    Carrie tried her best to release her breath.


    She can''t hold it anymore.


    boom!

 Chapter 314：

    Then a bunch of arrows shot from the ground.


    ��!


    "Roar!"


    This arrow penetrated Xilin''s right wing.


    Due to the obstacle of the iceberg, Xilin did not notice the arrow''s direction.


    Holding back the pain from the right wing, Xilin immediately performed a space jump and came to the open space on the other side.


    pulled out the Dragon Killing Arrow that was stuck on his right wing.


    "As expected, an arrow that can penetrate my dragon scales."


    Xilin looked at the arrow in his hand, not only had his own blood on it, but also some unfamiliar five-color dragon blood.


    It looks like this arrow has killed other dragons.


    "Your Majesty, let''s avoid it first."


    Orina has been staying on top of Xilin''s head all the time.


    She wanted to help His Majesty Xilin, but her strength simply couldn''t do it.


    In front of Dragon Slaying Crossbow and Dragon Killing Arrow, even the Dharma gods are enough to be useful.


    "Don''t worry about Olena, don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Xilin threw the extremely heavy Dragon Killing Arrow on the ground at random.


    ��~


    The heavy dragon-killing arrow fell on the ground, causing the ground to sway.


    boom!


    boom! boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a series of dragon-killing arrows flew forward, but in front of Xilin who was jumping in space, they couldn''t hit the target at all.


    "It looks like this weapon is okay except for aiming a little."


    Xilin floated in the air and touched his chin.


    The damaged right wing behind ���� did not affect his flight at all.


    "It''s time to end."


    Xilin didn''t want to continue playing with the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    After experimenting with Dragon Slaying Crossbow, it''s time to end this boring battle.


    The next dragon-killing arrow came.


    Xilin simply used the space jump this time and came directly in front of the group of silver dragons who had given magic power to the Dragon Slaying Crossbow.


    "what?!"


    The silver dragons never thought that the red dragon tyrant would come directly in front of them.


    boom!


    Xilin turned around and used his sturdy dragon''s tail, and hit the group of silver dragons.


    The silver dragon was instantly swept away by Xilin''s tail, and flew backwards, crushing a group of magicians who were inputting magic power for them.


    Magicians have always been bursting high, but their bodies are fragile.


    There is no time to dodge at all.


    Seeing this, Carrie on the top of her head immediately led the silver dragons to fly down and fought with Xilin.


    The boss of the metal dragon, Jinlong, is not Xilin''s opponent.


    Not to mention this group of silver dragons.


    On the other side, Matthews pulled the nearest magic **** Lax and dodged aside.


    avoided this group of fallen silver dragons.


    Now, nine dragon-slaying crossbows placed in front of them have been shot out.


    There is still the first dragon-killing arrow that has not been shot yet.


    This is everyone''s hole card.


    "If this Dragon Killing Arrow is shot, can you kill the Red Dragon Tyrant?"


    Cosmo asked, breathing heavily and clenching the sword of the king in his hand.


    "Yes, now the first generation of Dragon Slaying Crossbow can be activated with only a trace of magic power left."


    Lax replied.


    "A trace? I am a warrior and cannot input magic power. I will use the sword of the king to delay you for a while, and you will launch the last dragon-killing arrow."


    Cosmo knew that this was the only chance to destroy the Red Dragon Tyrant.


    "I?"


    Lax looked in a trance.


    After all, everyone feels a little panic when this kind of thing is placed in front of them.


    Can he really do it?


    "Believe in yourself Lax, I will find a suitable opportunity for you, don''t forget, I am the sword of the king."


    Cosmos patted Lax on the shoulder.


    He can understand the weight of Lax��s shoulders.


    But now he has no other choice. If this continues, the Dragon Slayer Alliance will be slaughtered by the Red Dragon Tyrant!


    "Soldiers! For the sake of family and friends behind you, kill this dragon!"


    Cosmos held up the golden sword of the king, an aura rose from him, and then spread to the entire Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    At this moment, the soldiers of the Dragon Slayer Alliance seemed to be encouraged, and all stood up.


    bravely waved the sharp blade in his hand to the red dragon tyrant.


    "Noxus! Charge!"


    Xilin slapped the silver dragon next to him and shouted.


    At this moment, the transparent barrier behind it disappeared.


    "Noxus! Charge!"


    Seeing the barrier disappear, Danielle and Katelina were the first to lead the Noxian army to kill in.


    This will be the biggest melee in the history of the entire continent! .


    72.Chapter 72


    Numerous soldiers from both sides fought together, making the scene chaotic.


    The Dragon Slayer Alliance has many troops, but the Noxian soldiers are strong.


    The two sides played in a straight game.


    As for Daniel and Katelina, they are not in the mood to bully those weak humans.


    Their goal is the silver dragons who are also giant dragons in front.


    "Red Dragon Tyrant! Your opponent is me!"


    Cosmos saw the red dragon tyrant holding Carli preparing to spray flames to breathe, and hurriedly shouted.


    "you?"


    Xilin mentioned Carrie in his hand, turned his head and looked at ~ Chrisius playfully.


    This guy seems to be the leader of the Dragon Slayer Alliance of humanity this time, and his aura is pretty good.


    Especially the sword in his hand, like the dragon-slaying crossbow just now, gave himself a sense of danger.


    [Item: Sword of the King]


    [Introduction: The sword of the king used by the emperors of the past dynasties is a sharp sword used by the true son of destiny. Those who possess it will be invincible and will be invincible.


    "Yes, it''s me, Kirsius, the human emperor."


    Cosmos was holding the sword of the king tightly, and the golden-yellow gas from the blade was gradually pouring into Cosmo.


    This is a manifestation of being recognized by the sword of the king.


    Only by being recognized by the sword of the king, can you have the power to look forward to.


    Cosmo, who was facing Xilin, suddenly felt that the strength in his body was slowly increasing.


    But he has already reached the peak of his career, can his strength be improved? !


    looked at his hands incredibly, Chrisius seemed to have sensed something and looked at the sword of the king in his hand.


    "So, did you recognize me? Okay! Let''s kill this dragon together!"


    "Come on, you red dragon tyrant!"


    Cosmos shouted at Xilin, and the armor on his body was assimilated by the sword of the king one by one, turning into golden light.


    "It''s not without reason that the human race can stand in the Western Fantasy Continent for so long."


    Xilin smiled softly and came to this Western Fantasy Continent. He had never really understood the humans on the Western Fantasy Continent.


    After all, he is now a red dragon, and the word human is getting farther and farther away from him.


    So there is no need to understand.


    Today''s battle really surprised Xilin.


    First it was Dragon Slaying Crossbow, and now it is King''s Sword. Yes, is this the trophy this time? I like.


    Now that Xilin hasn''t won, he has already treated the opponent''s powerful weapons as trophies.


    "Go to hell! Dragon!"


    Cosmos leaped high, spitting at the evil dragon Xilin, and the sword of the king in his hand burst into an incomparable golden light.


    This golden light rushed to the sky, turned into a golden sword that reached the sky, and slammed down towards Xilin.


    "Roar!"


    Xilin flapped the broken wings behind him, and the flames around him condensed and entangled, turning into thousands of fierce and ferocious dragons.


    These fire dragons hovered and roared in mid-air, exuding a scorching heat.


    Facing the golden sword blade that was about to be smashed, these fire dragons were not afraid, twisting their bodies with their teeth and claws, and wrapped around the golden blade.


    The cutting speed of the golden blade was tentatively set in the air at this moment.


    The power of the fire dragon made it impossible for Chrisius to chop off the blade.


    "What a powerful force!"


    A gleam of shock flashed in Cosmo''s eyes.


    He knows his power at this moment best. This is the power bestowed by the King''s Sword, which is countless times stronger than his previous power.


    Even he felt that he had surpassed the golden dragon of Kingslick, but now he still looks inferior to the red dragon tyrant.


    "This sword is good, but you are really too weak."


    Xilin looked at the king''s sword tightly, and said Chrisius, whose eyes contained anger.


    Kesius�� body can only receive a certain amount of support from the King��s Sword.


    If the sword of the king gives Alexandre some more power, Alexandre''s body will definitely explode and die.


    It''s not that the King''s Sword is too bad, but that Kirsius can''t.


    boom!

 Chapter 315：

    After finishing speaking, Xilin soared into the sky and aimed at the tiny figure of Chrisius with a claw.


    0����������������Find flowers 0������������


    Cosmo immediately showed a golden light to block him, but he was still knocked out and fell to the ground like a cannonball.


    lifted up a cloud of dust.


    "Damn, is the power still not enough? How about Tu Longbow?"


    Cosmos clenched his teeth and raised his head, and found that the magic **** Lax was still injecting magic power into the Dragon Slaying Crossbow.


    It doesn''t seem to work for a while.


    "Want to delay, and then kill me with a dragon-slaying crossbow?"


    Xilin naturally noticed the Dragon Slaying Crossbow ready to go in the distance, and his perception could clearly feel the danger.


    Since Dragon Slaying Crossbow is dangerous, he should destroy it.


    ...................


    Seeing the Red Dragon Tyrant noticed the Dragon Slaying Crossbow, Alexandre hurriedly resisted the pain and stood up.


    stood in front of Xilin and said, "Your opponent is me."


    "Huh~"


    Boom!


    Xilin would not give Alexandre any affection, and with a single blow he shot Alexandre several kilometers away and hit a mountain in the middle.


    Then a white light flashed, and Xilin Space jumped to the top of Lax''s head.


    Feeling the huge shadow appearing above his head, Lax sweats coldly, and there is panic in his eyes.


    Axis did not hold back!


    "It''s a very good weapon, but unfortunately it has too many drawbacks. It needs a strong energy to pull it."


    Xilin landed next to Tu Longbow, stretched out his hand and touched it, sensing the magic structure inside.


    Such a powerful weapon, he wants to create it for Noxus, so that the speed of the invasion of Western Fantasy Continent can become faster.


    far away.


    Kesius was stuck in the mountain, his whole body was full of blood, his consciousness was blurred, and the corners of his mouth were talking vaguely.


    "Please... please give me some more power... I am not afraid... I am not afraid of my body exploding... I... I need a force that can stop the red dragon tyrant..."


    The sword of the king in his hand was shining with golden light, and a steady flow of power invaded Chrisus'' body.


    "Ah!" 6.


    73.Chapter 73


    Cosmos looked up to the sky and screamed, venting his pain.


    The golden lines are all over his body, and the power that seems to be inexhaustible appears on him.


    The sword of the king completely handed over all the energy to Cosmo.


    and also separated a trace of energy to protect Alexandre''s body from exploding so quickly.


    But this was only temporary. After three minutes, Chrisius still couldn''t escape the explosion and died.


    "I feel the endless power, let me... fight the last battle in my life!"


    Cosmos turned into a golden light and disappeared in the mountains.


    next moment.


    Xilin seems to feel something, bang!


    A huge golden holy sword fell on the place where he was originally staying, and the dragon-slaying crossbow instantly turned into fragments and exploded.


    At the distance of 490, a white light flashed, and Xilin appeared there.


    When the dust dissipated, a 100-meter-long golden armor giant stood between the sky and the earth.


    "what is that?!"


    "Golden giant? But I remember that our Dragon Slayer Alliance was not called a giant."


    "What a terrible power."


    "����"


    The two sides who were in the melee stopped, looking up at the golden giant that suddenly appeared.


    The golden giant looked at Xilin with indifferent eyes, then looked at Lax and said, "How long do you need?"


    "Are you Kirsius?!"


    Lax recognized this as Alexandre at a glance, although I don''t know why Alexandre became like this.


    "Three more minutes."


    Lax replied.


    "Three minutes? A coincidence? Huh~ I will give you three minutes. This is the last chance."


    Cosmo laughed at himself, then looked at the red dragon tyrant in front of him.


    happened to be his time limit was three minutes.


    "This force is not something your body can bear."


    Xilin understood that this was Chrisius desperately.


    "So what, as long as I can defeat your red dragon tyrant, I will die!"


    Cosmo attacked.


    "Just let me see the power of the King''s Sword!"


    Xilin will not miss this battle, he is eager to meet an opponent equal to himself.


    The two giants fought together, and immediately cleared a field around them for the two giants.


    Xilin fought hand-to-hand with Kirsius heartily, and there was no opponent to compete with himself in physical skills.


    Cosmos waved the sword of the king in his hand, as if he could split the world with one slash and one slash.


    Xilin knew that his defense could not stop the sword of the king, so every time the sword of the king slashed, he would avoid it in advance.


    This made Alexandre a little anxious, but he was helpless.


    Because the speed of the Red Dragon Tyrant is so fast, even if he has the blessing of the King''s Sword.


    The speed is still a bit slower than that of the Red Dragon Tyrant.


    And this speed is very important in the battle between masters.


    A trace is enough to widen the huge gap between the two sides.


    little by little with time.


    The Noxus side finally showed its superiority and began to crush the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    Because all the powerful dragons of the Dragon Slayer Alliance are already lying on the ground, Daniel and Katelina have also freed up their hands to deal with the **** of the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    "Boy, why are you doing this?"


    Carrie lay weakly on the ground, her life slowly passing by.


    She was emptied of her heart by Xilin, and it is now at her limit.


    She couldn''t understand why Katelina was a silver dragon, so why would he help the tyrant red dragon who is innocent.


    "I know what you are thinking. First of all, I am the sister of the Red Dragon Tyrant, and secondly is the Silver Dragon."


    Katelina answered Carrie''s words.


    "So that''s...Is that so..."


    Carli, the silver dragon finally ended his life.


    Looking at this silver dragon leader, Katelina looked away.


    She seemed to sense something, the familiar feeling from the bloodlines.


    Could it be...


    Katelina''s pupils widened unconsciously, and then flapped the dragon''s wings and flew towards Danier.


    Daniel is checking the silver dragons and golden dragons on the ground at the moment. If anyone is still alive, use a chain of fire to lock it up 0........


    Waiting for Xilin''s hair to fall.


    "Katy Lena?"


    Daniel noticed Katelina flying over.


    "Mum, I..."


    Katelina looked at this group of silver dragons that were chained by fire, and swept across this group of silver dragons.


    finally stopped on a silver dragon.


    "That is����"


    Dannier followed Katelina''s gaze and saw the difference in the silver dragon.


    There is a blood relationship between the silver dragon and Katelina, which means that the silver dragon is Katelina''s mother? !


    "It''s really here."


    Katelina looked a little lonely, in fact, when she heard that the Silver Dragon clan were all in the Dragon Slayer Alliance, she had a guess in her heart.


    Is his biological mother also in the Dragon Slayer Alliance?


    "You are... my child..."


    The silver dragon also sensed the familiar feeling in Katelina''s body. She couldn''t believe that her former child was still alive.


    "It looks like you know me..."


    Katelina looked at the silver dragon.


    the other side.


    Chrisius, who fought with Xilin, became stronger and stronger over time.


    because he is about to blew himself up!


    "The counterattack from the ants is the ants after all."


    Xilin didn''t take Alexandre''s self-detonation seriously. He knew that Alexandre''s self-detonation could not hurt himself.


    "But... I don''t intend to kill you with a self-detonation! Larks!"


    Cosmos turned into light at this moment!


    blocked all the space up and down around Xilin, making Xilin no longer able to use the space to jump.


    And this time.


    Lax has filled the Dragon Slaying Crossbow with energy, aiming at Xilin''s Inverse Scale and launching the last Dragon Killing Arrow!


    Inverse scales are the weakness of all dragons, as long as this dragon kills the arrow.


    The red dragon tyrant will undoubtedly die!


    Bang boom!


    The Dragon Killing Arrow carrying countless people''s hopes aimed at Xilin Nilin and flew out!


    "elder brother!".


    Chapter 74:

 Chapter 316：

    The dragon-killing arrow carrying the hope of countless people was shot.


    Katelina yelled hoarsely, hoping to remind her brother.


    Xilin had already noticed the Dragon Killing Arrow, and the surrounding space was blocked by the power of the King''s Sword.


    He can''t use the space to jump away.


    but!


    The attack position of the Dragon Arrow turned out to be the inverse scale on his chest!


    Otherwise, the hardest part of the dragon scales on Xilin''s body is the inverted scales on his chest like a furnace.


    At first, it was the scales on Tiamat''s body.


    After many times of evolution of Xilin, the inverse scale scales have merged with the surrounding scales to become stronger inverse scales.


    Unless the power surpasses the gods, it is impossible to break through Xilin Nilin''s defenses.


    faced the oncoming dragon arrow.


    Xilin not only did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, he greeted him and raised his dragon head proudly.


    Bang boom!


    08 The earth-shaking voice exploded!


    The earth turned over!


    made a rumbling shaking sound.


    The giant mushroom cloud swept away and flew to an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    Daniel quickly expanded the magic enchantment to protect the Noxus soldiers behind.


    This shock force was enough to shatter the soldier''s body.


    Everyone''s vision was blocked by gray dust.


    made it impossible for them to see clearly the situation of the Red Dragon in front of them.


    For a while, the world seemed to stand still.


    "elder brother!"


    Katelina wailed in pain.


    Such a terrifying Dragon Arrow, can his brother stop it?


    You need to know that the previous brother was pierced by the dragon arrow.


    This is enough to prove that the Dragon Killing Arrow can break through the defense of my brother.


    What''s more, the position where the Dragon Killing Arrow hits is one of the most vulnerable parts of the dragon''s body, inverse scale.


    With my brother''s dragon scale defense, can I block the dragon-killing arrow?


    Daniel was not as gaffeful as Katelina, but quietly looked at the mist, trying to see the scene clearly with the lava-like dragon pupil.


    "Roar!"


    just now.


    A domineering dragon chant sounded from the mist.


    The huge sound wave made the dust disappear.


    revealed the giant red dragon inside.


    At his inverse scale position, a dragon-killing arrow was inserted.


    The Dragon Arrow broke through his Inverse Scale defense, but it only entered an inch without hurting the real flesh and blood inside.


    In other words, it should have been shot through, but not completely.


    "Xilin!"


    Dannier came to Xilin''s side for the first time.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    Noxus saw his red dragon tyrant still alive, and shouted with excitement one by one.


    The Dragon Slayer Alliance on the other side was the exact opposite, sitting on the ground slumped with ashen faces.


    "I... I let you down, Chrisius..."


    Laks lowered his head and looked at his hands in despair, he actually failed Cosmo.


    He used his life to let himself shoot this dragon-killing arrow, but he did not fulfill his promise to kill the red dragon tyrant.


    "Are you OK."


    Dannier looked a little worried at the Dragon Killing Arrow stuck in Xilin''s Ni Lin.


    I always feel this is dangerous.


    "It''s okay, it didn''t hurt my flesh and blood, it just happened to pass through the scales."


    Xilin grabbed the Dragon Killing Arrow, and then pulled it hard!


    ����!


    The hot breath that symbolizes the energy of the red dragon exudes from the wound.


    The broken scales are not as bright as before, but have become a lot dim.


    Although this dragon-killing arrow didn''t hurt Xilin, it caused Xilin to directly lose the inverse scale.


    You must know that the dragon''s scales will not be repaired by itself, only a new one will grow out to replace the necrotic one.


    "It happens to be completely cut off from the **** of Tiamat."


    The corners of Xilin''s mouth rose slightly.


    These are Tiamat��s scales, which happen to be broken now.


    can be regarded as having no contact with Tiamat.


    "What did you say?"


    Danier seems to have heard Xilin scold Tiamat again.


    "It''s nothing, just scold that bitch."


    Xilin shrugged indifferently, inserted the Dragon Killing Arrow into the ground next to him, then raised his gaze and looked at Larks in the distance.


    Lax felt the dragon''s gaze, and hurriedly got up to escape.


    was obscured by a huge shadow in the next moment.


    boom!


    Xilin landed in front of Lax, blocking Lax''s path.


    "Where are you going, human."


    Xilin looked down at Lax and said.


    The obvious back bite of Chrisius before his death really almost made him overturned.


    Lax��s magic power as a magic **** was also really enough, and he forced the Dragon Slaying Crossbow abruptly.


    "You... come on the dragon! Kill me!"


    Lax knew that he could not escape.


    did not escape at all, anyway, it was impossible to escape the pursuit of a red dragon.


    Especially this red dragon is still a red dragon tyrant.


    The king among the red dragons!


    "as you wish."


    ��!


    Xilin didn''t have a trace of nonsense, and stomped Lax to death.


    He doesn''t have any pity for someone who almost killed him.


    This kind of person should be trampled underfoot by himself.


    "Roar! Dragon Slayer Alliance?! A gathering place for waste!".


    Chapter 75:


    Xilin unfolded the pair of broken wings and showed his kingly appearance to the fullest.


    I am the winner of this battle!


    The Dragon Slayer Alliance saw that all their leaders were killed.


    Of course, there is no resistance to it. They all put down their arms and held their heads to surrender. This is their only chance to survive.


    See these Dragon Slayer Alliance soldiers surrender.


    Under Xilin''s eyes, the Noxian soldiers put a shackle on all the soldiers who surrendered.


    Without any shackles, he tore off a piece of cloth and wrapped his hands around them.


    There are even more monsters, and they will draw the intestines of the dead as a rope. The scene is very bloody.


    But in this battle, it seemed to be insignificant.


    Seeing his subordinates cleaning up the wreckage, Xilin came to Katelina''s side.


    "You said she is your mother?"


    Xilin looked at the silver dragon with his head down and asked.


    "Yes, brother, she...she is my mother."


    Katelina didn''t know how to face her mother.


    In the chat just now, she learned some things in the past.


    At first, a red dragon forced her.


    later found out that he had given birth to a red dragon egg, so it was naturally impossible to bring the silver dragon clan to nurture.


    So she just tossed the red dragon egg at will.


    happened to be seen by Dannier, the mother of the blazing dragon at the time, and brought back to the blazing mountains.


    She didn''t expect that the red dragon egg once hatched a silver dragon.


    Dannier did not expect that a red dragon egg would hatch a silver dragon.


    can only say that this is destiny.


    did not even expect that Katelina would have the day to meet her mother.


    "What do you want to do?��?"


    Xilin asked directly.


    "I have no idea."


    Katelina answered honestly.


    She really doesn''t know how to face this former mother.


    Because in her consciousness, there is only one mother, and that is Dannier, the mother of the flame dragon.


    "How do you face Katelina?"


    Seeing that Katelina couldn''t answer, Xilin went to ask Katelina''s mother, Lucia El.


    "I����"

 Chapter 317：

    Lucia El is also unable to answer like Katelina.


    What should she say? Especially in this scenario.


    After all, no matter what, it was Katelina she abandoned first.


    It''s impossible to lose the battle now, so I have to confess to Katelina.


    "Anyway, let''s go back to Noxus first. The soldiers of Noxus also need to reorganize."


    Xilin stopped paying attention to Lucia El, turned around and looked at his soldier.


    After this battle, the soldiers of Noxus can no longer survive the battle.


    Must make good use of time to rest.


    "Lead the army and return to Noxus!"


    Xilin gave the order.


    half year later.


    After leading these prisoners for half a year, they finally returned to the death desert of Noxus.


    Although this scene is no longer a desert.


    But Xilin still retains the name Death Desert, because it sounds like his own temperament, death.


    "Leave them here and make other arrangements."


    Xilin looked back at the ordinary prisoners of the Dragon Slayer Alliance.


    Such captives can stay in the border cities of the Dead Desert.


    The rest of the dragons should be brought back to the imperial capital.


    Noxus Imperial Capital.


    This time Noxus wins!


    captured nearly 100 million soldiers from the Dragon Slayer Alliance!


    The Golden Dragon captured 30 adult dragons, and the others were juvenile dragons.


    Silver Dragon Except for the leader of the silver dragon and the silver dragon who urged the dragon to slay the crossbow in the first place, the other silver dragons are still alive.


    was taken to Noxus Imperial Capital.


    Xilin reduced them to a size of about two meters, and brought them all under the Dragon Palace.


    A huge chair was moved by the giant and placed behind Xilin.


    Xilin lay directly on the chair, condescendingly looking down at the group of defeated dragons.


    "��" Losers, tell me what you are going to do? "


    Xilin left them how to deal with their problems.


    Under ����, the Golden Dragon and Silver Dragon looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    formed a dragon slayer alliance with great fanfare, but in the end the dragon was not slaughtered, and his family was almost slaughtered.


    Can I continue my bloodline on the Western Fantasy Continent now?


    have to look at the opinions of Xilin lying on it.


    If Xilin disagrees, then there will be no Golden Dragon and Silver Dragon clan on the Western Fantasy Continent (Mano''s).


    These two dragons will disappear completely.


    The Silver Dragons don��t, after all, there are also Fior��s mother and daughter and Katelina.


    "What? Didn''t you think about what to do after the defeat before preparing to kill me?"


    Xilin lay down on the chair and smiled softly.


    , too, who would have thought that such a big Dragon Slayer Alliance would have failed.


    The other side of the army.


    Hearing the news that their family group was arrested, Lilia and Fior rushed over.


    When they came to Xilin, the silver dragon underneath sensed the aura on them and raised their heads one by one.


    "Here? It just so happens, how about you say, what should you do with the Silver Dragon clan?".